The Missionary Review of the World — March 1904

IN JAPAN AND

Statistics of Protestant Missionary Work in Japan o:;…<~ 00 ",Qg"".'gD" i'5" I~~0~,-0g ~ OJ ~ ~ II ~ O'oS~oQ~;. O·~ ~ ~ g,.}.,.~: ol .s-8 ~;;:O~J ~~ ~ ~ 00 "i'~ ~fi ~'a ~§ ;+<n' ~'"'S8 ~~ "~OmQ.o:9 NAMES OF lHISSIONS S·~ !l -o>l'1,' 0 8 00 ,,"".8ol 1l~'Z~ ::l'£ W w§ E-< z~ 0 ol 0 0 '<ll"

– – – – – – – – – – – – , –~ —– — Anleriean Baptist ~1issionary Union, D. S. A.. 56 9 54 27 2,011 754 4,4311 11 7 American Board of Forf"ign l1iRsiollR .. " 62 12 170 72 10.214 630 .4.372' 1: 38 American Christian Conventi.on, U. S. A. 23 1 6 3 7 344 51 60S 4 gaptist Convention (Southern), U. S. A. . , 8 4 9 2 90 154 1 hristian and lI1issionary Alliance, U. S. A….. ;Jao 3 1 3 71 26 Presbyterian Cburch of the United States (North) 54 12 31 Reformed (Dutch) Church in America. . , , , , , 31 United PresbyterianChurch of Scotland, , .. , 2 1 9 14 10,846 2.202 5,428 '1 34 t 71 R3~~~~:d06~~~ih~nt~~IU~A~d~t~te~ : : : : : : 18 3' 48 Presbyterian Church in the United States (South), 28 ~oman's Union Missionary Society, U. S. A. ;; I 7 53 2 7 618 Cumherland Presbyterian Church, U. S. A… Foreign Christian MiRsionary Society. U. S. A. 18 4 12 J 150 :t~r 9 Evangt"lical Association of :North Alneriea . 19 4 14 13 734 18 926 Evangelical Lutheran Church, U. S. A. (South) , 6 1 16 14 General Evangelical Protestant (German Swiss) 8 2 1 1 77 100 , 2 7 2 1 1 116 80 125 2 Hephzibah Faith lI1issionary Association 3 2 1 81 2i1 8 Independent andnU couned cte 1I FNoarteiivgen, 6 604 22 290 lI1ethodist Church of Canada., , ' , 13 5 26 '(b)2,OHi i,050 2,231 30 5 53 26 Methodist Episcopal Church, U. S. A, , 64 9 81 79 (b) 4,855 2,880 7,826 60 Methodist Episcopal Church (South) . 85 9 18 15 688 574 1,386 10 Methodist Protestant Church, U. S. A. 13 3 6 5 888 183 196 7 Protestant Episcopal Church, U. S, A. }52 Church Missionary Society, England 140 34' 82 80 (d) 7,97fi 5,739 8 45 27 Nippon Sei Kokwai (Union) , , '" 23 2.90i 314 51 Society for t,be Propagation of the Gospel, Eng. (a) 15 St. Andrew's University Mission. Scotland . , , 5 St. Hilda's Mission, British 7 4 22 Salvation Army , , . , , , : : , , . , , , ' , , . 13 Scandinavian Alliance lI1ission of North America. 8 4 10 i 152 110 Seventh Day Adventists, U. S, A.·, , , . , 5 2 2 12 90 60 Society of Friends, U. S. A. , , , . . . . , 6 2 . 3 .. Ii. 201 58 420 3 Univernalist General Convention, U. S, A.. 5 1 – 65 137 United Brethern in Christ, U. S. A. .. . — . . .1.8 115 – – -1 -4 -2 -10-9 Tot:th — – – – – – – – 757 178 734 538 42,451 11,669 36,al0 1 321 (a) Not churches, but army corps, (b) Probationers and communicants. (e) Catechumens and infants hudec!.

Among other societies at work are: American Bible Society, American Seamen's Friend Society, Intertlona Y.M.C.A., Canada Presbyterian Church, Norwegan Evangelical Church, British and Foreign Bible Society, Blhren, Presbyterian Church of England. lI1isslon to the Lepers, Central Gospel (Telegrapher's) Mission, Zion Catholic .urch.

Statistics of Missions in Korea I S.1'":l Oo! "6'S" – – – – – – — NAME OF MISSION — — -1- – – – – – ~ – – i£i3 —- ——– ~ -~- Missions Etrangiires de Paris (Papal) 40 8 48 52,539 11,011 ,550 American Presbyterian Mission . " . 5 28 25 7 60 84 5.481 14,852 ,333 American lI1ethodist Episcopal lI1ission , 4 9 7 15 31 30 3,296 4,746 ,042 Ella Thwing lI1emorial Baptist lI1ission . 11 1 50 400 450 Chnrch of England, S. P. G, " '" 4 10 2 12 24 5 117 259 376 Australian Presbyterian Missiou ' . , , , , , 1 33 39 4 122 150 272 Americ/lIl Presbyterian ~'lission (f'outh) " , , ~ 5 3 17 , , American Methodist Episcopal Mission (South) 119 , 3 205 645 850 3 474 479 9IlS Canadian Presbyterian l't1ission . 8n6 20 OPlrythmooduotxh GBrreeetkhrCenhurch (Russia) 2 4~1" 4 2 10 1 'I 160 419 579 . I 22 . . . 50 40 90 I' 1'1: 1: : . .: Y. lI1. C. A, . 1 1", ,[ 1 ." 74 52 4s 144 Totals fill' Protestant lVIis-'ej-o-n-s–,———- ~6 174 9,055 21,950 ,855 Otlwr societies conducting work in K.)rea are the British and Foreign Bible Society, the ~1issionarfnce ssociation (England). and tlw Korean Itine~ant Mission Uanatia). PA ~ .'5…..1105 ~ • 1- ,., ". Scale of M,lu c 00 ,~ • lOI O . "• i '" f,ctmi Crct l'l ….ich:· I ..0 ISSIONS AND THE WAR IN THE EAST (Principal mission stations underlined) Missionary Review of the World Old Series t MAROH j New Series VOL. XXVII. No.3 f 1 VOL. XVII. No.3 OUR MISSIONARY RESPONSIBILITY * BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions It is not enough for a Christian to study the Bible in order to know God's will. We must know also of the condition of the world and the mighty workings of the Spirit of God in heathen co·untries. We must read not only the Book of Acts, but the modern acts of the apostles also. Of course, no one needs any other book than the Bible to show the duty and privilege of missionary sympathy and effort. It is enough that there is written the story of salvation-not for me alone, but for the whole world, and with this, the last message which Christ gave His disciples: "Go ye into all the world, and preach the Gospel to every creature." We do not need to read about the people of China, Japan, or Africa to show that it is our duty to make the Gospel known to them. Any Christian who loves Jesus Christ, and has read of His love, and what He has done for the salvation of the world, has read all that is really necessary to show the duty of doing all in our power to fulfil His great commission. Yet this knowledge is not enough for our love. Weare always bound to know as much as we can about the people whom we love; and if our hearts are to feel toward the whole world as Christ's heart felt-somewhat of His great pity, love, and compassion-we are bound to know all we can of these people from that point of view.

Our knowledge will stimulate us to meet their spiritual needs. If we love only across the street, that is as far as our knowledge will go. lf we love around the world, our knowledge will go around the world, and we will seek to know the condition of these multitudes to whom we are charged to briI!g the best and most priceless blessing that ever came into the world.

How are we going to pray fervently without knowing intelligently? We might as well pray in blank for these multitudes unless we know their sins and temptations, the difficulties they need to overcome before they can come out in the liberty of Christ.

A missionary meeting was held in a little town in New Jersey. One of the richest men in the state was there, worth millions of dollars. During the meeting he went to sleep. Before it closed the * Condensed from the report of an address given at the Moody Bible Institute, Chicago, D/leelllber J;, 1903.

pastor got out some photographs, which he invited the congregation afterward to come up and see. This old man, waking up when the benediction was pronounced, went up to look at them. He saw the picture of some Chinese men and women, showing their poverty and need, and this was his only exclamation: " Well, ain't them queer looking folks!" The pathetic thing about it was not his poor English, but that all the photograph awakened in him was an exclamation of surprise and 'curiosity at their dress! He had no real knowledge of their condition, yet some day he will have to give an account for neglect of them. . The meeting could awaken in him no real sympathy that would draw out from his heart a prayer for them. We need to know about the world also for the confirmation of faith, and the strengthening and purifying of character. No Ohristian need have any doubt of the power of the Spirit who knows of the triumphs of the Gospel in missionary fields. I look back to the earlier years of my college course, when the stimulus supplied by missionary information began to work on our lives. Next to the Life of the Son of God, Blaikie's "Personal Life of David Livingstone" stands foremost for its influence upon my life. If you have neglected the study of the world, you do not know what inspiration and power you are losing out of your life. It is surprising in Ohristian gatherings, when asking how many have read certain missionary books with which all ought to be familiar, to find how few have read them, It would be a great thing if all of us might become thoroughly informed as to what the Spirit of God is doing throughout the world. Intelligence on this subject would give us a wealth of illustrations, and make everyone of us more earnest, sincere, and faithful to Ohrist. Let us first of all determine to kno1v a great deal more. As to giving, it is very easy, when we have not much means, to lay the responsibility for giving upon those who have wealth. But God really pays less heed to what amount we give than to what proportion we keep. The poor can give more in the sight of God than all the millionaires are able to if their hearts are in taeir giving. Everyone of us can give largely from that point of view. I remember when that idea of the ability of a disciple to please God first came to me. It seemed the most glorious thought possible, that we might make heaven more happy for God if our lives were but obedient to His will, and if we would more perfectly show forth His glory and His purpose in the world. In a meeting in Philadelphia lately, a rather poor young man, interested in Ohristian work, said: "Mr. Speer, after all, Ohristian giving is not how much you give, but how much in proportion to what you still have. I had about fifty

OUR MISSIONARY RESPONSIBILITY

cents to spend for a scarf, and I did not see how I could get money to spend for such purpose for some time to come. I went into a tent where the Salvation Army was holding a meeting, and the Spirit of God seemed to say to me: 'You can do without that scarf a little longer.' I gave the fifty cents, and came away with a new joy in my heart."

Twelve years ago I heard a paper by Horace Pitkin on "tithe giving." I had never thought seriously of it before. I tried to break the force of the reasoning, but found the only thing to do was to yield and obey. Have we learned to make the glory of Ohrist our first interest? .

There died lately in Indianapolis an eccentric old man, Simon Yandes, a graduate of Harvard, who had acquired a considerable for- tune. His estate was found to have dwindled to about thirty thou- sand dollars. During his lifetime he had given to the Presbyterian Board fully one hundred thousand, and to the Methodist and Baptist Boards like large sums. He had made provision that the work of sev- eral home missionary superintendents in the State of Indiana were cared for by endowments. During the last years of his life he would go to a restaurant and pay only twelve cents a meal, to have so much more to give towald spreading the Gospel of His Savior around the world. It is not a matter of giving much or little, but how far we regard all we have, even what is least, as not ours but His.

Praying and Giving We are in no mood to pray as we ought until we have fulfilled these conditions. A little while ago there was a "carnival" where Ilive for the benefit of a Jocal hospital. One morning was given up to the children, and my own were much interested. When we arose that day my little five-year-old boy bega:'l to count his money that he was going to spend at the fair. I said: "Do you not think you had better put some of that in your missionary bank?"

« Oh, no," he said, « I need it all."

"But would you not have a happier day if you shared it with the other children?"

" No, I don't think so." "Well, let us say our prayers." He confined his prayers that morning to OUI' immediate family circle-father, mother, sisters, and the little children he played with. I said: "You are not going to leave out the little children on the other side of the world?" He replied: "Now, father, I am saying this prayer." "But don't you think you ought to remember them?" "I am going to the fair," was the reply. But the lad's conscience was tender, and by and by he prayed for

the other little children-" 0 God, bless these other children as much as you have blessed me I"

When he got up from his knees, he said: "Father, I think I will put some of that money in the missionary bank."

His little conscience was still sufficiently unpolluted to realize that he was in a condition to pray for heathen children only when at least he shared with them the little he had. He could not pray where he would not give. What effect will our prayers have for the world if not connected with working with Christ in making His truth everywhere known?

I attended a prayer-meeting at Yale University recently. There were about one hundred students present, and the young man who had charge said: "Now, I am not much of a man at this kind of thing."

He began the opening prayer in a sturn bling fashion, and his last sentence, as if the words shot out of his mouth, was: "0 God, help every man of us to live as he prays,'-' and then he led in the Lord's prayer with its petition" Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done on earth." Are our lives lived as expressed in prayer? We pray the Lord of the harvest to thrust forth laborers into His harvest. A friend of mine told me he found to his dismay that he had been saying in his prayers, "Who will go for us? Lord, here am I; send some one else." I am well aware how much easier it is to say this than it is to live it.

We will never do our duty in prayer for the world if we do not set about it in a very practical and real way. Do you pray day by day definitely for any missionary by name? or for any particular aspect or field of missionary work? Th€re is published by the Presbyterian Board a year book of prayer for foreign missions, and a similar one for home missions, and as these are too large to carry around, I have made a note in my little engagement-book of the missionary to be prayed for each day. Unless we have· such simple and practical reminders as these, we are sure to forget.

How many of us have answered the question as to giving our own lives to the work of making Christ's name known where He has never been preached? How can God honor us in His service in the world or give us blessing in our homes if we have not told Him we would go anywhere? A life must become powerless in Christian work if it turns away from a divine call. Let us set ourselves down at Jesus' feet for use anywhere and tell Him our great desire is not to build on some one else's foundation, bnt to go where Christ has not been named. If we had half a dozen lives to spend, we might perhaps venture to spend one of them in some inferior way, but we have only one. Let us put that one little life in that work in which it will tell the most, be most satisfactory to the heart of God, and do most for the sin and weariness of the world.

PIONEERING AMONG THE GARENGANZE

PIONEERING AMONG THE GARENGANZE THE WORK OF FRED S. ARNOT IN AFRICA * BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF From the time of his conversion, Fred S. Arnot yearned to carry the Gospel into the destitute districts of the Dark Continent. He therefore went to Natal in 1881, and started for the chief town of ~hoshong-now deserted. Khama helped him to learn the Bechuana language, and then put at his disposal his own ox-wagon to transport him as far as the tsetse fly would allow oxen to go. In the long, try- ing zigzag course across the Kalahari Desert wandering bands were found, remnants of peoples living in the adjoining countries. For wild men, their facu1 ties are very keen; they "read" the path a1most instinctively, can tell even what animals have crossed it during the night, and have a kind of scent for water. After Khama's wagon returned, Mr. Arnot traveled on, with bushmen and pack-donkeys, to the Chobe River, tributary to the Zambesi, meeting on the way lions and leopards, as well as herds of antelope, buffalo, giraffe, and troops of baboons. He pushed on to Shesheke, traveled up the Zambesi to King Lewanika's capital, and, selling his donkeys at the trading station, he packed his goods in loads suitable for native carriers.

At this point Mr. Arnot suffered from his_ first attack of African fever, but, after a few weeks, was able to :continue his journey, and reached Lialui in December, 1882, where his first few months were tainted with recollections of mildew, fever, rats, and snakes. The day after arrival there was a trial for witchcraft right in front of his door, the poor wretches being compelled to dip their hands into boiling water and lift three stones from the bottom. If the skin came off the hands within twenty-four hours it was considered proof of guilt. Mr. Arnot pleaded in behalf of these "witches," urging that the accuser be put to the same test as the accused, and compelling Lewanika to acknowledge that the test was cruel and unfair, and to promise that he would try to abolish it.

The king was in a very unsettled state of mind. With enemies at home and rivals abroad, it seemed mockery to him to bring him mere "weak words" when he wanted "strong arms." He had from the King of Matabele offers of help in war, but Mr. Arnot ·urged him rather to cultivate the friendship of the Ohristian chief, Khama. So a letter was sent to Khama, asking for his daughter as proof of his friendship. Khama sent a horse instead of the daughter, giving Lewanika to understand that if he wished an alliance with him it must not be • Notwithstanding Mr. Arnot's published record of his twenty·one years of pioneer work in Central Africa, it is, we fear, but little known. A new edition of his book, published in 1902, once more brings his self·denying and effective missionary service to the knowledge of the Christian public, and this narrative, made more attractive by personal intimate knowledge of the man and his work, prompts this paper.-A. T. P.

against the white man, but against the white man's drink. The king refused to listen to talk about God as not worth his attention, but sent his son Litia to Mr. Arnot's hut every day, with a few other sons and nephews and their little slaves, to be taught. He lived in state with a high priest and a state barge, and the Barotse had great faith in his power to bring rain and protect his people from lightning. The laws and customs in vogue among the Barotse give support to the theory that the Bantu tribes came from near Palestine, and that these are relics of the Jewish customs.

In 1884 a letter from FranQois Coillard left Mr.' Arnot free to pursue his original plan of going into the hilly country north of the Zambesi, and he determined to visit Benguella, on the west coast, and return with fresh supplies. Following a route north of Barotse, he found the footsteps of Dr.. Livingstone, and many evidences of the deep impression that this great missionary general and explorer had left behind. The tribes between .the Barotse Valley and the Bihe, still unevangelized, seemed to him to have a special claim upon Christians. Everywhere in Africa the women were found to be the most conservative, and difficult to persuade into receiving anything new. But he had access to the men; and he told them of God the Creator, of IDlI-n's sin, and the sending of God's son as Savior, and His commission of messengers to go into all parts of the world and preach the Gospel, and the Gospel message was welcomed with the clapping of their hands. A chief said, on one occasion, that he could not tell how happy these words had made them, and that he believed in a great God who had made all things, and wanted to know that God, that he might at all times pray to Rim. At times, also, Mr. Arnot's camp was crowded with people eager to hear his message. The tribes he passed through seemed to have a common religion. They believe in one great Spirit, who rules over all other spirits. They also worship and sacrifice to the spirits of ancestors, and have a mass of fetishes, medicines, and enchantments. The hunter takes one kind of charm, the warrior another. For divining, they have a basket illled with teeth, finger-nails, claws, seeds, or stones, which are rattled by the diviner until the spirit comes and speaks to him by the movements of these charms. When the spirit is reluctant to respond, a solemn dirge is chanted.

The journey to Benguella was by way of Bailundu, where he found that the station of the American Board had been plundered and the missionaries driven to the coast. From the account of the natives, the Garenganze country seemed to lie north of the Barotse kingdom, and he determined to journey thither, depending on God's direction of his steps day by day. His route lay through the country of the Baluimbi, who divine with the skull of a small antelope poised on a stiff grass stem. Then he came to the hilly country of the Bachi-

PIONEERING AMONG THE GARENGANZE

bokwe, who seemed more advanced in legal matters, but had a remarkable faculty for picking flaws in travelers, and making charges against them. Then he came to Baluvatue, and found superstitious fishing tribes living along the tributaries of the Zambesi.

December, 1887, marked the real beginning of missionary work among the Garanganze. After returning to England in 1888, the following year Mr. Arnot had the joy of acting as-guide to a large party of brethren and sisters whose hearts were bent upon work in the Dark Continent. One member of the party, Mr. R. J. Johnston, their most experienced evangelist, caught the coast fever, and died as the steamer entered Benguella Bay. At Benguella the real difficulties of the journey began, foot-paths presenting the only way of traveling into the interior. AU baggage was carried on the heads or shoulders of native porters, many miles of the route being wild and mountainous, and carriers very scarce. On the journey two of the party, Mr. Morris and Mr. Gall, died. Mr. Morris, who had already learned a little U mbundu, with his dying breath witnessed to the carriers: "Eternal life is what we bring to you in the Gospel." One of them challenged him: "You offer us eternal life, but you have not got it yourself, for you will die just like us." "Yes," said the dying man, "my body will go down to the earth, but my soul will not die; it will go up to God." Thus early God taught the missionary band to make more of the message than of the messenger.

The little party, diminished to seven, were joined at Bihe by Mr. Orawford, who had preceded them. When they pitched their camp at Quankualljulula the size of the party gave the chief a great fright, for he was afraid to allow so many white men in his country. Mr. Orawford had seen a slave-caravan, numbering eight hundred, which had been months on the road, among whom were aged men and women (whose poor shriveled forms told of the welcome release death would shortly bring), mothers with babies on their backs (one just born), and young women and girls bearing heavy loads. One slave. who had fallen behind from sheer weakness and fatigue, was unmercifully beaten, and scores of children were crawling along naked, many of them not over four years old. Mr. Crawford found the porters carrying on in secret an infamous trade in slaves; among the victims was one little girl who had been carried off from her home, but was redeemed at a heavy cost by her father.

The travel-worn party arrived in Garenganze, November 7, 1890. Apart from occasional itineration, from 1892 the Bihe, Luvale, and Garenganze countries became the chief sphere of labor. Mr. Arnot's health broke down, and he was obliged to return home after three happy years, his wife also giving tip her promising school at Bihe.· But the constant village and school work bore fruit, and there were a few cases of conversion-among others, Sanje, a big, strong porter, and

Njimbi, who was delivered from epileptic fits as well as converted.

One of the workers, Mr. Joseph Lynn, the first to take up the book and store keeping work at Bihe, was bitten severely in grappling with a mad dog, and died from the effects.

As to Luvale, Dr. and Mrs. Fisher took their station there, arriv- ing in January, 1894. On their way they met a caravan of four hun- dred slaves with loads of rubber and ivory. They found Mr. Bird and Mr. Smith busy, building. In Africa, roofs are the great concern- tornadoes, tropical rains, white ants, and rats having all to be guarded against. The work of learning and writing the language was, of course, the important preparation for service. The difficulties of the language were peculiar, as the African native speaks in sentences rather than words, and the sentences have to be analyzed and broken up into words at the risk of many mistakes. Mr. Arnot mentions some instances of these blunders. To illustrate: suppose that a foreigner, landing on a British isle, hears a drowing man call for" help," and concludes that this word must be agood equivalent for the Greek word" saved" in Romans x: 13, and so translates" Whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord shall be helped." A longer stay would show him that the word used by the drowning man was not the best, but was used because, when shouted out, it would carry farthest.

To indicate the position of Garenganze, Mr. Arnot supplies a map as a frontispiece, showing that, about at the point which the tenth degree of latitude south of the equator crosses the twenty-first merid- ian of longitude, Garenganze is situated, near the exact center of the continent, midway between the two oceans, and about as far above Benguella on the west as below Zanzibar on the east, and nearly mid- way also between the upper end of Lake Tanganyika on the north and Victoria Falls on the south. Very near is the place where Livingstone died and his heart lies buried. .

Some Interesting Facts Msidi was a great chief in the Basanga country south of Garenganze whom a young officer of the Belgians, connected with Captain Stair's expedition, shot in his own court, and who was succeeded by his son, under the name of Msidi II. The death of the father was followed by a period of prolonged uncertainity and confusion. Many of the Ba-Garenganze regarded the conquest of their country as a clever piece of strategy and generalship from the time when the first missionary arrived in the country, and the servants of Christ had to live down such suspicions by self-denying kindness. Mr. Crawford so overcame native distrust as to be ca11ed (( The Gatherer of the People." He was known also as the guardian of Livingstone's grave, as he first acquired and fenced in the ground around the place where his heart was buried: In July, 1894, he moved on to Lake Myeru, with about one hundred

PIONEERING AMONG THE GARENGANZE

and thirty men, women, and children, to build a sort of a city of refuge. Chipungu was their first site, as it was safe from the raids of Arab plunderers. He hoped thus also· to be nearer the trading stations on Lake Tanganyika, and so help to forward supplies to Garengenze When Mr. Crawford reached Lake Myeru he recognized a young man who was one of Msidi's juuior executioners who, by his own confession, had been a very wicked man, but who tremblingly confessed Ohrist. He said he had often attempted to do so before, "but that Satan had snatched the words out of his mouth by telling him that if anyone had sins he had, and that it was all very well for the white man to talk about the blood of Jesus cleansing from all sin, but such a black sinner as he was could never say so; but ·that now he knew that the blood of Jesus was equal in strength to the washing away of his ~ins as well as those of the white mau's." The after life of Mishi-Mishi proved this confession to be real. The story of how he got over the difficulty of having five wives is most interesting. Finding that Mr. Orawford was not prepared to advise him, only assuring him that God ltnew, and by His Holy Spirit would enlighten him, he went home and did not come again for advice. Calling his wives together, he said that if one were willing to remain with him, he would divide all his property between the other four. One chose to abide as a poor man's wife, aud the others gladly carried off their portions to thflir paternal villages. Mrs. Orawford taught Mishi-Mishi the' elements of ambulance work, and of cleansing and doctoring ulcers; so, with a linen bag over his shoulder, he visited the many villages around, reminding the people of what he was at one time, when they would have fled from him, but now that he was" a Ohristian, and was willing to wash out and bind up their sores."

Mr. Orawford found Chipungu too small for his bqjlding purposes, so at the invitation of a chief he transferred his site along the Luanza, which flows down from the Kundelungu range, a vast table-land too cold for natives, but safe for Europeans.

About this time Mr. Arnot was obliged to leave for home, on account of an old illness which had returned. On the way he met Cecil Rhodes at Cape Town, who had much to say about the Garenganze country, and his hope that young men would there be trained as telegraph clerks, etc., so that they could earn good wages and be used by commercial companies and European governments. Mr. Arnot informed him, however, that the ambition of the missionaries was rather to stimulate home industries and preserve African village life, where natives would be less exposed to temptations that come with civilization.

The two native converts already referred to-Njimbi and Sanjeproved valuable coworkers, Sanje being gifted as an attractive preacher and a most self-denying man. "A lady wrote to Sanje from Scotland,

offering to give him so much money if he would devote his whole time to the preaching of the Gospel. He had no difficulty in refus- ing this kind offer, lest his message be greatly weakened in the eyes of his own people. Mr. Swan and Mr. Lane were b01h struck with his straightforward answer, and thought that, seeing he had refused a stated salary, they would be justified in sharing with him any gifts that they themselves received. One day they gave him sixteeu yards of calico to clothe his family with; but he did not feel happy about taking it, and asked permission to consider the matter, promising to let them know on the morrow. -On his way home Sanje shot an antelope, which, when cut up and sold, brought exactly the value of the sixteen yards of calico. This to him him was a final and decisive answer from God, and without hesitation he returned the gift, saying that 'it was God's will for him that he should preach Ohrist to his people without even the appearance of taking pay from the white man.'''

The preacher Njimbi went to the Ondulu country to try to fill up the gap left by the return of Mr. and Mrs. Nicholls to England. He met with a tragic death, but under circumstances of great interest. He had gathered some young men to read to them the Word of God when the lamp exploded, setting fire to the thatch of the hut. The door would not open, and Njimbi had to use an ax. He got all his visitors out, but he and his servant were fatally burned. This native convert had proven the hero, sacrificing his own life to save others.

"In connection with this early stage of the work in the Luvale district, two cases of conversion stand out brightly. The first, Pokanwa, was originally in the employment of an Arab trader, and was himself a strict Mohammedan. He was sent by his master to Benguella to buy guns and powder. When he arrived at Bihe he found the country 'hot' with war, so he and his companions took refuge beside the missionary encampment until the roads were safe for travelers. After a delay of some months, Pokanwa sold his ivory, but on his return journey to Garenganze with guns and powder he was attacked by the natives living along the Lualaba River, who claimed the right to stop all supplies of powder. He managed to escape with his life, and hearing that a white man was camped close by, fled to him for refuge, and fOllnd himself in our brother H. B. Thompson's camp, and for the second time under the protecting care of a Ohristian. Mr. Thompson could not protect Pokanwa for long, and advised him to flee to Kavungu, which he did. He remained true to his Mohammedan superstitions for some time, but at last the light of the Gospel began to dawn upon him. He was baptized -at Kuvllngu along with Papusu shortly after dear Mr. Bird's body was _ committed to the grave, and his conrse has been singularly steadfast ever since.

"Another case of conversion was that of Mwewa, who is now

PIONEERING AllWNG THE

Pokanwa's wife. She was the daughter of King Msidi. When her father was killed she happened to be visiting her mother's relatives in the Sanga country. 'rhe mother and child fell into the hands of Msidi's enemies, and Mwewa was sold as a slave to a company of Bihe traders, like Joseph of old. The poor child, unused to hard work and long marching, soon fell ill, and her owner, seeing that she could not survive th!J long journey to the coast, took her to the missionaries at Kavungu. When they heard her story they decided to redeem her, altho some thought that, perhaps, they were being taken in. Her story turned out, however, to be quite true. Mwewa recovered from the effects of her hardships, and her conversion some time afterward seems to have been very real, for it has stood the test."

IJuanza, the station at Lake Myeru, became the most important center of Garenganze work. By the end of 1896 there was a town with streets a mile in length.

Days of Persecution Persecution sometimes bares its right red arm even where European influence has crippled the despotic power of native chiefs. Kapinala had passed through much from his relatives, and another lad, Lupili, was threatened with banishment. Another little boy defied all opposition, saying: "You may tie me up and sell me, but I will go and learn about the Word of God." Another said: "They will beat me, but they can not take the words out of my heart." At times the conversion of natives was not only rapid but in groups, waves of blessing sweeping over all the stations in a given locality, crowning years of prayerful and patient sowing. At one time over twenty professed conversion through the preaching of young native converts who went about among the villages, and a number of slaves took their stand for Christ, tho one slave-owner threatened to hang all such to a tree and pour boiling water over them. "One evening Miss Skinner was thinking over the four years of apparently unprofitable service just completed, and lamenting the fact that the Lord had not used her to bring one African to Christ. So she gave herself to continued prayer the whole night through. About six in the morning she gathered her girls together, and began the usual morning reading with singing and prayer, when almost to her own surprise first one girl and then another spoke of being under some convictioI.1 of sin, and before the day closed nearly all the young people in the station had come under the influence of the movement, some shedding tears and confessing to have sinned in different ways."

Polygamy is a serious obstacle. When these poor converts came out of heathen darkness their difficulties seem only just to have begun. When one Sangave was converted he told his wives that he could no longer live as before, and urged them to go and hear the good news,

and three of them found a savior in Christ. After their conversion more than sixty persons professed faith in Christ, as tho special bless- ing attended the conduct of this young convert in solving the ques- tion of polygamy.

It strikes the reader as very sad, in reading this little book by Mr. Arnot, that there should be recorded the frequent death of mission- aries-almost as tho every other page were occupied with a record of tragic deaths, and the consecration of others who step into the places so rapidly made vacant.* Africa has earned its name: "The grave- yard of missionaries." Nothing would sustain the faith and courage of His servants were it not for the occasional and often frequent evi- dences of God's mighty working. The British Administrator, Mr. Codrington, in his official report for 1900, speaks of the amount of order and respect obtained at Kavungu and Kazombo by the moral influence and example of the missionaries."

Mr. Crawford held on to his post without a break for fourteen years, and wrote most encouraging letters of the progress of the work, tho or·· there were many trials for their patience. Mr. Arnot returned to his work last spring. No work now being done in Africa is more self- denying in character, and conducted by a more devoted group of missionaries than the Garenganze work.t QBSTACLES TO CHRISTIANITY IN THE , PHILIPPINES BY THE REV. JOHN BANCROFT DEVINS, D.D. Editor of the New York Observer "The Spaniards were Christians," said a leading Filipino, "but we like the Americans better because they are not Christians."

"I do not care to go to church," said an American girl in Manila, "because one meets such an indiscriminate gathering there." The young lady had been to a cock-fight on the previous Sunday afternoon, but she showed plainly the irritation she feIt at being invited to attend a religious service.

If the question were asked: "What is the greatest obstacle to Christian work in the Philippines?" probably every clergyman in that archipelago would say: " The Example of Americans"

The gross violations of financial confidence by Americans in civil, military, and business life, resulting in newspaper exposures and terms of imprisonment; the indulging in customs which offend the • Out of a total of about sixty names of missionary workers mentioned in connection with this sphere of labor, we find fifteen-about one·fourth-have already died.

t We hope that this brief notice of Mr. Arnot's work and books may at least serve to enable many readers to follow intelligently the accounts of the work as they will appear fortnightly in Echoes oj Service. published at Bath.

OBSTACLES TO CHRISTIANITY IN THE PHILIPPINE!:!

Filipinos, and which fill the society columns of the newspapers, lead the natives to reject that form of religion which the Americans represent. A trusted employee arrested for embezzlement, a soldier leaving his Filipino wife, or mistress, when his regiment sails for home, or a Sunday house-party in the country with a cock-fight as an attraction, leads the Filipinos to wonder whether their islands have gained in morality by their exchange of owners and armies. The friars do not let an opportunity slip for deepening or creating the impression that the Spaniards, and not the Americans, are the real Christians.

The attitude of the American government is strictly non-partisan THE MAIN STREET IN MANILA Any man may worship God as he pleases. A Roman Catholic, an Aglipayan, a Protestant, or an infidel will be proteoted equally in his worship or non-worship. At the same time, there is an impression among the American teachers and civil government employees that their superiors will be better pleased if nothing is done by Protestants which serves to emphasize their religious tendencies, such as the entertainment of missionaries or Bible agent.s, or the attending of Protestant services.

The writer was asked to preach in one of the provinces on the Sunday morning following an address on "Character," which had been given on Saturday evening in the Normal School building. " Of course, we can not have the Sunday service in the school building,

nor for that matter in any government building; it would never answer," was the explanation given for securing an empty house for the religious service. Memories of Sunday services and Sundayschools and prayer-meetings in the little red schoolhouses among the Vermont hills, in the valleys ofNew York State, and on the prairies of Minnesota rose 'involuntarily, but no mention was made of the American custom. Governor Taft is a broad-minded man, and if an appeal had been made to him permission might have been given to hold, the Sunday service in the same building that had been so freely offered for the one on Saturday evening. At the same time, it is generally known throughout the American colony that a former member of the Philippine Oommission compelled the Superintendent of Education to withdraw his acceptance of an invitation to speak at a meeting held under the auspices of the Young Mens' Ohristian Association. Governor 'raft assured me that he had never heard of this act of his colleague, and added that he had just accepted a similar invitation, and intended to make it clear that every person em'ployed by the government in the Philippines had absolute freedom to wors'lip God when and how he pleased. I called the governor's attention to the fact that American teachers and other employees do not hesi- tate _to say -that they are e.xpected by their superiors not to entertain missionaries or to attend the services which they hold, but I assured him that I had never heard anyone say that he was responsible for this.

OBSTACLES TO CHRISTIANITY IN THE PHILIPPINES

"Well," said Judge Taft, "there are two sides to most questions.

Let me give you the other side, as it came before me some days ago.

A teacher went to a town in one of the provinces and began his work.

The padre was greatly pleased, and helped him in gathering in the children. Soon there were one hundred and twenty scholars in the school. Everything was going on swimmingly. The teacher was popular, the padre was happy, the people were pleased to have their children in school learning English. One day two missionaries came to that town; perhaps they were not missionaries, but colporteurs or Bible agents. At any rate, they were friends of this teacher, and were entertained by him, and made his rooms their headquarters, and from them they distributed Bibles and tracts throughout the town. As a result, the padre was angry, and used his influence in keeping the chil- dren away from the school and finally in breaking up the school. The teacher was obliged to go to another town, all because of his entertain- ing these Protestant colporteurs. What do you think of that?"

"Under similar circumstances, I should have felt as the native priest did," I replied. " If the conditions were reversed, and a Roman Catholic teacher entertained Catholic colporteurs who disseminated from his rooms Catholic literature and emblems, I should use my influence against both teacher and colporteurs. There are other build- ings in town which may serve as headquarters for Bibles and tracts.

Both the American teacher and his guests showed a lamentable lack of tact." .

« So it seemed to us, and yet no notice of it was taken publicly A l'BOTEST.A.NT SERVICE IN A. l'BILIl'l'lII11 :roWN

At the same time, we felt that our school work should not be broken up in this way."

Aside from the attitude of the government, whose non-Oatholic representatives have not been openly in favor of Protestantism, the social customs of many Americans do not aid the missionaries, who ought to be assisted by the people from the home land. The Filipinos drink their native wines, but seldom to excess. After weeks of travel throughout the provinces and of residence in Manila, I have seen only one native who seemed to be under the influence of liquor. As he was going home from a fiesta in a country town after a cock-fight, I could not tell whether his ju bilance was due to a too liberal use of vino or to the fact that his side had won in the pit.

"I do not know what your custom is," said our American host in a provincial town, as we were on our way to call upon the Filipino priest, "but unless you are strongly opposed to drinking wine or beer I hope you will not refuse it. The priest will not understand your refusal; but if on principle you can not take anything it will not matter so much, as I will take a glass of everything that is offered." Not only did he keep his word, but his wife also took both beer and American wine, and gave each of the children a sip or two from her glasses, and later, at another home, took a cigarette, when they were passed, not to smoke, as she admitted, but because she was afraid to offend her neighbors, whose customs meant so much to them.

"You are no gentleman to leave my table as you are doing," said an English host to Mr. Moody, when the wine was flowing freely.

"I don't want to be if I have to get drunk in order to be one," was his characteristic reply. It seems pitiable that Americans consider it necessary to sacrifice their own sense of right in order to conform to the customs of those whom they should teach Christian principles. When a Filipino calls upon another native, the host never thinks of offering him beer or whiskey, but these are considered necessary when an American calls.

The church-going habit by Protestants seems to have been wellnigh forgotten. With thousands of Americans in Manila not Roman Oatholics, the three small Protestant churches are never full. '1'he Methodist, Presbyterian, and Protestant Episcopal bodies all contemplate the erection of new church buildings, but not because the present ones, seating from one to two hundred each, are ever crowded. On a recent Sunday, at the second service, fifteen persons were in the audience, including eight who were in some way connected with the church and its official work. The sermon would have done honor to a Philadelphia or a New York audience.

It is not infrequent to hear a person say: "I have not been to church in a year, or more than twice in two years," adding, as if there were some virtue in the confession, "I would never think of staying

OBSTACLES TO CHRISTIANITY IN THE PHILIPPINES

away from church so long at home, nor would I have supposed it pos- sible that I could do so before I came to tho Philippines."

In the provinces, outside of one or two cities and army posts where there are chaplains or association secretaries, there is practically no church attendance on the part of the Americans, Protestants or Oatho- lics. A mission to the Americans in the Philippines is quite as neces- sary, perhaps more so, than a mission to the Filipinos. The clergy- men in Manila and Iloilo, and in one or two other places, are doing all that they can to help their countrymen who are' willing to be helped.

The Climate and the Languages Olimatic conditions and distances form serious obstacles to relig- ious activity in the Philippines. The weather is often called upon to bear blame for which it is not responsible, but a good deal may be laid at the door of a temperature which struggles to record three figures, and seldom fails to get within four or five degrees of its goal for days at a time, even during months not in the so-called "hot season." When one has been wilting and withering for six days, a Sunday in the country or an opportunity to " lie around" in his room, presents a temptation not easy to resist. Again, if his conscience backs his early training, a walk of a mile or two or three miles to the nearest church in a blistering sun does not appeal to one with much force. There are street-cars in Manila, but they are not used even on week days by Americans when dressed for business, and in a Sunday dress there would be even greater objection. If one hires the cheapest carromatta it will cost him at least half a dollar for each church service, and one runs considerable risk in riding in a carriage of this class. But many people overcome both the weather and the distances, and are in church at least once every Sunday. Several army nurses-young womenwalked more than three miles to attend one of the Sunday evening services at which I was present. People living within a block of the church found the atmosphere too oppressive to venture out, and I sympathized with them, as the perspiration rolled from my back, seemingly, in a constant stream. How the missionaries live and labor as they do year after year is one of the marvels of missions. It is true that many of them are not strong, and' that the ladies especially find it necessary to go to Japan once in two or three years. If any missionary seeks a hard field, let him or her apply to one of the boards for an appointment to the Philippines.

The questions of language and race also form serious obstacles to mission work in many parts of the islands. This has been obviated somewhat by the plan of comity adopted when the Amerrcan missionaries came here five years ago. There are five denominations carrying on work among the natives, altho the Episcopalians are concerned chiefly with the Americans. Their work among the natives consists

largely in settlement work, but in some districts which the Roman Catholic Ohurch has abandoned they are working among the Filipinos.

Tiley do not recognize flny division of territory offioiaUy, but have been careful not to interfere with that already covered. The Method- ists occupy northern Luzon and the Presbyterians the southern part of the island. Manila is common ground for both denominations.

The islands in the south-Pansy, Negros, Cebu, Samar, and Leyte -are shared by the Presbyterians and Baptists, while the Congre- gationalists are at work in Min- danao. This division of territory will be modified somewhat this year, and the Methodists will probably receive more provinces than they now have.

The Bible and Gospel hymns _ are being translated as rapidly as A ROKAN CATHOLIC VILLAGE CHURCH possible into the leading lan- guages, and especially into the different dialects of the Visayan language. It. is somewhat difficult for a missionary who learns Pampangan to reach the majority of his people, who speak Ilocano; the latter is a more virile language, and is displacing the Pampangan; but until it does so, he must learn both, if he would reach all the people in his district. The same thing is true regarding Visay'an. Of course, the Tagalog is spoken by the greater number of Filipinos, but it is not understood by people outside the provinoes where jt prevails.. This fact means a large amount of Bible translating, and a great many men employed as missionaries.

No denomination in the Philippines has anything like the number of missionaries that it should have. A thousand American teachers are considered all too few to start a new school system for the Fili- pinos. There were schools here with teachers having certificates from the Spanish government long before Dewey sailed into Manila Bay, but neither the schools nor the teachers were deemed sufficient or satisfactory, and the best talent that could be secured was brought here. The entire Protestant force from America does not number fifty men, including missionaries, physicians, teachers, association secretaries, and Bible readers. Every denomination should have at least fifty ordained men in addition to te:.chers and nurses, first to gather oongregations and then to instrnct the native preachers.

It is the belief of many here that the Philippine Protestants will have soon not only self-supporting churches, but also self-propagating chllrches; men are in training now who are willing to give a part or

OBSTACLES TO CHRISTIANITY IN THE PHILIPPINES

all of their time to the work of the ministry, depending solely upon the converts gathered for the erection of the native churches and their own support. What is needed is a volunteering of men and means from America to occupy the field at once. While the Aglipay movement is disintegrating the dominant Church, it has nothing to offer its converts. The cry" Away from Rome! " may be good so far as the cry goes, but along with it there must be some better goal to go toward. Aglipay, the deposed Filipino priest, who calls himself an archbishop, and has appointed two or three bishops where his work is THE l'HILIPl'INE NATIVE Sl'OltT-l'ltEPARING FOR A COCK-FIGHT prospering, is now advising his people to study the Protestant Bible and large quantities of the Scriptures are being sold to them.

to In addition the work of the Protestant missionaries among Americans and Filipinos, and the army chaplains working primarily for the soldie:,rs, the agents of the American Bible Society and the secretaries of the Young Men's Christian Association, are doing much to hold Americans true to the principles with which they started from their homes. They are also helping to win others of their fellows to the Cross of Christ. Great as are the obstacles, Christ and the representatives of the Christian Churches are able to overcome them. This can be done sooner and with less loss of men and means if more adequate support is now given by those who desire to see the Kingdom of God established in the Philippine Islands.

ROMAN CATHOLICISM IN THEORY AND PRACTISE * BY W. W. McCONNELL, SAN JOSE, COSTA RICA Missionary of Central American Mission, 1891- It is a source of grief to us, as workers on a field where Romanism is seen at its worst, as we realize the absolute hopelcssness of the multitudes, and our inability to reach them with the Gospel with so few workers before they pass into eternity, that there is so little interest, so little apparent care for their souls, on the part of the Christian people in the home land. Africa, China, and all heathen lands far away across the sea appeal to the hearts of Christians at home, and call forth men and means to give them the Gospel; but here at our door are five republics whose people are, for the most part, as ignorant of God as revealed in Christ as are the heathen across the sea, and a vast majority of God's children take no thought as to the responsibility laid upon us to evangelize them.

The causes of this indifference we believe to be the notion that Romanists are Christians, and are therefore numbered among God's people. A people who may be saved through the religious systems to which they belong naturally do not appeal, as do the Africans and Chinese, to the sympathy of those who have some sense of their responsibility to obey Christ's commission. With the profound conviction that the great mass of true Romanists in this and all lands are without a saving knowledge of Christ, and have as much need of the Gospel as any heathen, and with the hope of leading some of God's people to realize that these Romanists need the Gospel, I have col· lected some quotations from Roman Oatholic theologians, showing what all true Romanists must ~eIieve, under pain of anathema.

Seven Sacraments of the Roman Catholic Church t I. Baptism.-A sacrament which takes away original sin, and makes us Christians, sons of God and the Church. It takes away all voluntary sin committed before receiving it. It remits all punishments merited for sin. It is impossible to be saved without being baptized.

II. Gonfirmation.–A sacrament which infuses in 'us the Holy Spirit, with all the gifts, and makes us perfect Ohristians.

III. Eucharist.-A sacrament which contains truly, really, and substantially the body, blood, soul, and divinity of our Lord Jesus Christ • We publish the following article without assuming responsibility foraH the writer'sconelusions. Whatevel" Roman Catholicism may be in some other I1wds, it is without doubt in Central and South America a very corrupt system. It seems to us that an e'<perienced mis· sionary like Mr. McConneli has a right to be heard, and that if he puts his case with any extreme emphasis it is the result of long contact with this system as it exists in the country of his adoption.-EDlTORS.

t According to Gaumes' Catechism. No scripture references are given!

ROMAN CATHOLICISM IN THEORY AND PRACTISE

under the species or appearances of bread and wine. It gives us the life of the new Adam.

IV. Penance.-A sacrament instituted by our Lord Jesus Christ to forgive the sins committed after baptism. No sin, however great, remains unremitted when this sacrament is properly received.

V. Extreme Unction.-A sacrament instituted by our Lord, for the spiritual and corporal relief the of the sick. It purifies the different senses anQinted, and takes away the sins of which they were the instruments.

VL Orders.-A sacrament which gives power to exercise ecclesiastical ministry, and the grace to perform it holily. These orders confer upon the priests two powers: one over the natural body of Jesus Christ and the other over his mystical body, which is the Church.

VIL ~iJ1atrimony.-A sacrament instituted by our Lord Jesus Christ to sanctify the union between husband and wife.

Canons of the Council of Trent * "Canon 1 (p. 90): If anyone says that the sacraments of the new law were not all instituted by Jesus Christ our Lord, or that there are more or less than seven-that is, Baptism, Confirmation, Eucharist, Penance, Extreme Unction, Orders, and Matrimony, or that any of these is not a sacrament in all truth and propriety-let him be anathema. " Bapfism.-Canon 5 (p. 94): If anyone says that Baptism is not arbitrary-that is, not necessary to obtain salvation-let him be anathema.

" Eucharist.-Canon 1 (p. 134): If anyone denies that the Euchar- ist contains truly, really, and substantially the body and blood, together with the soul and qivinity, of our Lord Jesus Christ, and consequently all of Christ, but shall say, on the contrary, that He is only present in sign or figure, let him be anathema. Caucm 5: If anyone says that the principal fruit of the Holy Sacrament is the par- don of sins, or that no other proceeds from it, let him be anathema.

" Penance.-Canon 6 (p. 175): If anyone says that the mode of confessing in secret to the priest is foreign to the institution and pre- cept of Jesus Christ, and that it is an invention of men, let him be anathema. Canon 7: If anyone says that it is not necessary, by Divine right, to confess in the Sacrament of Penance, to obtain the pardon of sins, all and each one of the mortal sins ,,:hich, after due, diligent examination, can be remembered, altho they be hidden sins, and committed against the two last precepts of the decalog, or that it is not necessary to confess the circumstances, which change the species of sin,. or that it is not necessary to confess venial sins, let him be anathema. Canon 10: If anyone says that priests, who are in • Following are quotations from the third edition (Spanish) of "The Holy and Ecumenical Council of Trent," translated from the authentic Latin edition, published in Rome in 1564.

mortal sin, have not power to bind and loose, or denies that priests alone are ministers of absolution .•. let him be anathema. Canon 14: If any o'ne says that the satisfactions with which, through the grace of Jesus Christ, penitents redeem their sins, are not the worship of God, but human traditions, which obscure the doctrine of grace, the true worship of God, and even the benefit of the death of Christ, let him be anathema.

"Extreme Tlnction.-Canon 2 (p. 179): If anyone says that the sacred unction of the sick does not confer grace, nor pardon sins, nor alleviate the sick, . , . let him be anathema. Canon 4: If any one says that the presbyters of the Church, which the blessed James exhorts to be taken to anoint the sick, are not the priests ordained by the Bishop, but the elders of any community, and that therefore the priest is not the only proper minister of extreme unction, let him be anathema.

" Orders.-Canon 1 (p. 267): If anyone says that there is not in the New Testament a visible and exMrnal priesthood, or that there is no power to consecrate, and offer the true body and blood of the Lord, nor to pardon or retain sin, but only the office and mere ministry of preaching the Gospel, . . . let him be anathama. Canon 6: If anyone says that there is not hierachy in the Catholic Church established by Divine institution, composed of Bishops, Presbyters, and ministers, let him be anathema.

" Matrimony.-Canon 1 (p. 297): If anyone says that matrimony is not truly and properly one of the seven sacraments of the evangelicallaw, instituted by Christ our Lord, but invented by men in the Church, and that it does not confer grace, let him be anathema."

Extracts from Ripaldes' Catachism.* "Who is our Lady the Virgin Mary? She is a lady full of virtue and g~ace, who is the mother of God, and is in heaven. Our Lady the Virgin Mary is the only descendant of the sinner Adam, who was conceived without a spot of sin (p. 126).

"The Church has always condemned as heretics those who at any time have declared against the veneration and worship of the sacred images . . . the Council of Trent says that we ought to have and preserve, principally in the temples, the images of Jesus Christ, the Virgin Mother of God, and the other saints, and give them the honor and veneration due them (p. 128). Are we to pray also to the angels and saints? Yes, Father, as to our mediators (p. 131).

" Priestly Dignity. -The dignity of the priests is such that, according to the expression of St. Augustin, the Son of God incarnates in his hands as in the bosom of the Virgin. The priest making Jesus Christ come into being upon the altar, by virtue of the words of COD- • Eighth editiQn, Spanish.

1904J ROMAN CATHOLICISM IN THEORY AND PRACTISE

secration, becomes as his father, and as the husband of his most holy mother. The Son of God has put in the priest's power the keys of heaven, and in his hands has deposited the treasures of the faith, and into his care has delivered the flock, which he bought with his life. All the spiritual and eternal interests of humanity, all the value of the blood of Jesus Christ, all the work of sanctification and salvation of men, is in the priest's care. Jesus Christ has put himself, so to speak, at the disposition of the priests. Be stupefied with astonishment, 0 Heavens, be terrified, 0 earth, be confounded, 0 hell, at contemplating the immense dignity which God has given to the priest! Ah, if angels were capable of envy, they would envy none but the priests! Oh, the dignity of priests! Oh, my beloved priests, of how much veneration you are worthy! Angels reverence you, dominions venerate you, and princes in humiliation attend your sublime ministry! Oh, Christians, with what veneration, with what respect ought we to acknowledge these agents of God, these visible gods, who represent us to the invisible God, these gods on earth who take the place of God of Heaven! But the priests are not only worthy of our veneration on account of their sacred character and elevated dignity, but also for the multitude and ,greatness of the blessings which they dispense to us (p. 390)."

Extracts from Liguoris' .. The Glories of Mary"

This is a very popular Roman Catholic book, many editions-having been published, fully approved by the Church, and especially recommended by the cardinals Wiseman and Manning. Quotations are from the sixth edition, Spanish, Paris, 1883: "She (Mary) is . . . the only hope of sinners (p. 69). In Judea, in olden times, there were cities of refuge, in which the criminals who there sought refuge were exempted from the punishment they merited. These cities are not now so numerous: there is only one, and this is Mary (p. 407).

"No one can be so suitable as Mary to detain with- her hand the sword of Divine justice, preventing it from striking sinners. Before Mary came to the world, God lamented that there was no one to detain Him in the punishment of sinners; but the Virgin having been born, she appeases Him (p. 72).

"We will be heard and saved sooner by going to Mary, and invoking her holy name, than that of Jesus our Savior. We will find salvation sooner going to the mother than going to the Son (p. 82).

"Many things asked of God and not received are asked and received from Mary (p. 82). All obey the precepts of Mary, even God (p. 115).

" The salvation of all consists in being favored and protected by

Mary. He whom the most holy Virgin protects is saved; he whom she does not protect is lost (p. 107).

"Whatever Mary says, the Son does (p. 11 S). Mary is called the door of heaven, because no one can enter that happy mansion who does not enter by Mary, who is the door (p. 99). Jesus Ohrist said: . No one comes to me, unless my Mother first draws him by her prayers (p. 105). Having with God, 0 Mary, the authority of a mother, secure the pardon of the most obstinate sinners (p. 119).

"It is impossible for a devotee of Mary, who faithfully waits upon her, and commends himself to her, to be condemned (p. 147).

"He who does not serve the Virgin will die in sin; he who does not go to thee, Lady, will not get to heaven (p. 148).

" Mary says: He that comes to me, and hears what I tell him, will llot be lost (p. 149)."

Testimonies from Missionaries in Central America All consistent Roman Oatholics serve and worship the creature more than the Creator. To them Mary is the sinner's hope, the door of refuge. Their confidence is in rites and ceremonies, images, saints, and men, and not in the only Savior. If salvation is of faith, then it is not of works; if of works, then not of faith. "Being justified by faith, we have peace with God. For by grace are ye saved, through faith, and not of yourselves; it is the gift of God; not of works, lest any man should boast." Among all the converts from Rome which I have met I never have encountered a single one who had any conception of the finished work of Christ while they remained true to the teachings of Rome.-A. E. BISHOP.

The devout Roman Oatholics in Oentral America are idolaters, and we are told that no idolater shall inherit the Kingdom of Heaven (1. Oorinthians vi: 9, 10; Revelations xxi: 8). It is a well-known fact that in every community in this country the most religious or devout persons are those who have the greatest number of images in their houses, who most frequently bow down to these images, and who give the most toward the idolatrous processions which are so frequent. Salvation is not secured only by faith in Jesus' atoning blood. Paul had lived in "all good conscience," but when the light of Heaven shone into his heart he saw himself as the" chief of sinners." Oornelius was a "devout" man, yet it was necessary for Peter to go to him, and tell him words whereby he should be saved (Acts x: 1, 2; xi: 14). The Roman Oatholic Ohurch positively denies the sufficiency of the sacrifice of Jesus Ohrist for salvation, and constantly and persistently puts good works and human merits in place of faith and the merits of Jesus Ohrist as the means of salvation. I do not remember having ever met a Romanist who as such had any conception whatever of Ohrist's perfect work for the sinner.-J. G. OASSEL.

ROMAN CATHOLICISM IN THEORY AND PRACTISE

After having worked for six years among Romanists, I have never found one who even pretended to be saved, and as for trusting in the merits of the Son of God, it is always through the hands of Mary.

Rome teaches that the priest brings Ohrist down from above by the mystery of the words: " This is my body." (Romans x : 6.-A. B. DE Roos.

Romanists are not taught the perfection of Ohrist's work; they are taught that they must supplement the work of Ohrist by their own meritorious works. 'rhe priests come between them and God, and God has said: "There is. one Mediator between God and men, the man Christ Jesus."- R. H. BENJJER.

Roman Catholics put the creature before the Oreator, giving to the Virgin the place of intercessor, which belongs to Ohrist (Romans i : 25; I. Timothy ii : 5; Acts iv: 12). 'l'hey rob the sacrifice of Ohrist of its atoning merits and power to save, and save completely, all who believe (Hebrews ix : 15, 27, 28; vii: 25). A lawyer expressed his belief in the following terms, and it is the faith of every true Roman Catholic: "The sacrifice of Christ atones for our original sin, but th~ actual sins of our lives need to be purged by good works, obedience to the Church, and at last by the fires of purgatory, which are more or less severe and lengthy, according to the circumstances and actions of the person in this life, from which he is ultimately liberated by the intercession of Mary. "

They deny the possibility of anyone asking for and receiving the assurance of pardon and eternal salvation in this life, which fact they declare can only be known when one stands in God's presence, when pardon will be given on merit, thus denying John iii: 36; Ephesians v: 9; Romans x: 13.-EvA RIDGE.

Here in Nicaragua the great mass of people have no clear idea whatever of salvation. Those who understand a little more, invariably tell you that by good works, penances, and purgatory they pay the debt of sin and thus buy salvation, coming in as auxilliaries, images, Mary, masses, baptism, etc. They thus place salvation on their own efforts as the foundation instead of upon the finished work of Christ. Salvation impossiblej the foundation is false. I have never found a Romanist in Oentral America who had any conception of the pedection of Ohrist's work for the sinner. "-ETA AVILES.

I asked the girl who lives with me, a native convert from Romanism, whether one can be saved in the Ohurch of Rome, and she replied: " It is impossible, because God says that all idolaters shall have their part in the lake of fire; and in II. Oorinthians vi :16, 17, that· the Spirit of God can not have communion with idols, and God promises His Spirit to those who separate themselves from such things. And to live in the Ohurch of Rome, it does not matter what other qualiti~s

one may possess, he is an idolater, and is occupied in everything under the sun but obedience to God's Word. "-CALLIE HAM.

The doctrine held by Roman Catholics of Transubstantiation is entirely anti-Christian, and substitutes the sacrificial work of the priest in the place of Christ's sacrificial work on the cross as the ground of pardon. Every Roman Catholic must believe that baptism is God's way of cancelling sin, and that only those baptised will be saved. This destroys entirely the efficacy of Christ's work, and substitutes for it a mere ceremony.' Confession to the priest, and believing that he has power to forgive sins, perverts the whole plan of salvation. 'l'his every Roman Catholic believes in. During my ten years in Costa Rica, I have not met one Roman Catholic who could give a clear and simple testimony of the plan of salvation, as given in the Scriptures. I have met many thousands who believe that the saints, and especially Mary, can and will save them. One text describes Romanism as I know it, "They have taken away my Lord, and I know not where they have laid Him." Take away Christ, and what have we left but dry formalities and ceremonies which never did and never can take away sin. Christ says: "lam the way, the truth and the life; no man cometh unto the Father but by me." This means put Mary, good works, or some creature in the place of Christ, and you can not come unto the Father.- JAMES HAYTER, Missionary oJ the Jamaica Baptist Missionary Society, Oartago, Oosta Rica.

Romanism has not the slightest idea of the efficiency of Christ's redemptive work. As well ask heat of the moon as ask this of Rome. Neither priest nor people know or experience it. We have a proof of this in the sickness and death of Pope Leo XIII., invoking the Virgin, asking for the blessings of the priests, seeing shadows and phantoms, and having to be tranquilized by worldly men.-F. G. PENZOTTI, a converted Romanist, Jor many years a missionary and agent oj the American Bible Society in South and Oentral America.

We were greatly impressed [in Italy] as never before with the need of Protestant missions in Roman. Catholic countries. Whatever truth the Romish Church conserves is buried under a mass of rubbish, both ecclesiastical and doctrinal. We saw even in Dublin, on a Roman Catholic church, the blasphemous inscription, 'Mari(13 Peccatorum HeJugio,' '(Mary is the refuge of sinners); and on many a church in Italy the notice that in her name full indulgence for sin might there be procured."-DR. A. T. PIERSON.

May God graciously awaken His children to the condition and need of the Roman Catholics, and raise up men and means for their evangelization. .

PROBLEMS AND OPPORTUNITIES IN SOUTH AFRICA

PRESENT PROBLEMS AND OPPORTUNITIES IN SOUTH AFRICA BY REV. CHARLES KILBON Zulu Mission, A. B. C. F. M., 1873– South African life is full of problems-political, social, industrial, and religious. The settlement after the war has called for England's best statesmanship, and there still remains much more to be done. The Boers naturally desire to secure all the national advantages pdssi- ble in matters of language, religion, and political influence. Their agitation taxes the skill of those responsible for the permanent adjust- ment of political affairs. The federation of the several colonies in a United States of South Africa will follow, but must wait meantime.

The scant labor supply exasperates mining companies, with their costly machinery yielding only partial returns for lack of sufficient help. The war and other causes have disorganized the native labor market, and even if all available natives in South Africa were in service, it is doubtful if requiremeuts would be met. The question is where to turn. White labor is expensive and otherwise impracticable. In desperation, Asia is likely to be resorted to, and, under stringent conditions, Chinamen or East Indians imported. People generally think that the thousands of East Indians in the land already make the business and social outlook sufficiently menacing.

Of all the problems, none is weightier than the native question. This is a many-sided difficulty, but it reduces itself to this: What is to be the status of the black man under the influence of the European and his civilization? The several colonies-Cape Colony, Orange River Colony, Transvaal, and Natal-are now cooperating in a "South African Commission on Native Affairs," in order to frame a policy that shall govern them all uniformly. Matters political, industrial, educational, and moral will be considered. Perhaps a wiser policy would be planned if a native member were on this commission, but it does not seem to have been thought of, or, rather, desired.

The sense of manhood is rapidiy developing in the natives. Civilization, education, and religion are making existence mean more to them than formerly, and their aspirations are stirred into activity. This activity is not always most wisely directed. This, however, is not surprising, considering their antecedents, their limited experience, their immature jUdgment, and their limited knowledge of the great world's conditions.

'rhe native popUlation is far in excess of the European. In Natal, for instance, the natives number about eight hundred and fifty thousand and the Europeans seventy-five thousand. European immigration is destined to greatly increase, and the natives will also go on multiplying. When the land is overfJlll, how will the surplus be dis-

posed of? Who will be crowded out? Europeans will say, "Not we." Natives will say, "Not we." How to prevent the settlement of this question by brute force later is a proper part of the problem for con- sideration to-day.

An opportunity of the ages presents itself to the white man to show, on his part, justice and magnanimity to an undeveloped and unfavored race; and this sallie inexperienced race is called upon by the circumstances to exhibit characteristics that have never been brought into exercise in all its previous existence. There is no solu- tion of this problem without the application of Dr. Booker T. Wash- ington's rule-viz.: "Each race must work for the well-being of both races." The inspiration of Gospel principles in each race will insure a right solution, and all attempts without the active exercise of these principles will fail. Mutual aversion needs to be overcome, and dissi milar characteristics need to be harmonized. The basis of a sound and lasting policy must include justice to both parties. Each has its rights and its obligations, which must be fairly estimated by each for itself and by each for the other. In this difficult adjustment of relations the heavier responsibility rests on the more favored race. True superiority is condescending. It possesses the greater facilities for adapting itself aud for assimilating the cruder element.

The Opportunity of the Church It is an opportune hour for the Church in South Africa. Heathendom is being shaken and its system shattered. The demand for laborers, created by the commercial and industrial centers, is massing natives in these centers from all parts-north, south, east, and west. These natives do not go back to their homes the same men they were when they left. The wide world has opened to them. They have learned much that is good and helpful, probably more that is bad and baneful. At any rate, they have many wonderful things to relate to their less favored friends and neighbors. If, among these wonderful things, these myriads of returning natives could tell the story of the Cross, of the grace of God in Jesus Christ, how effectively Africa's benighted millions would be ~nlightened! The vantage-ground for God's ambassadors to the heathen is the centers like Kimberly, Johannesburg, Pretoria, Barberton, and other places of equal or lesser size, now established and to be established by the fast evolving events. God has summoned hosts of natives to these places for the Ohurch to instruct, and thus make light-bearers to the places whither they will soon return. What Ohristian, watchful of God's providences, needs a louder or more enticing call than this to give himself, or abundantly of his possessions~ that a dark land may be flooded with Gospel light ? Missionaries in South Africa would be glad to expand their work at these centers. They have churches, schools, and a missionary literature in the native language, but they need more missionaries and m01'e money.

FAMINE RELIEF WORK IN INDIA

FAMINE RELIEF WORK IN INDIA BY REV. W. E. HOPKINS, SECUNDERABAD, DECCAN, INDIA American Baptist Missionary Union The summer of 1895 will not be forgotten by residents of India. The southwest monsoon failed to bring the usual rainfall. Drought followed swiftly, and before the uninitiated realized the situation the country was enshrouded in the pall of famine.

We were at Palmnr, in the dominions of the Nizam of Hyderabad, during the furlough of Rev. and Mrs. E. Chute. This field (the largest in the American Baptist Telugu Mission) extended south from the capital city-Hyderabad-to the British frontier, and aggregated one hundred miles square, with a population, chiefly Hindu, of two million.

We were assisted at headquarters by (Miss) Dr. Graham,. in charge of the mission hospital and dispensary; Miss M. Smith, matron of the boarding-school, and three efficient and experienced native assistants. Our district pastors, evangelists, and teachers were organized into a field staff. While we were on the outskirts of the famine area we faced starvation, and our relief works and experiences were the same in kind, if not degree, as recorded by those who labored in the more affected districts-whose works, with our own, form the subject of this paper.

It is stated in the census returns for 1900 that four-fifths of India's 295,000,000 are engaged in agricultural pursuits. Rice is the staple food, but the country also produces one-fourth of the world's wheat crop, besides large quantities of cotton, indigo, different varieties of millet, corn, peas, beans, and smaller grains; also many kinds of vegetables, fruits, nuts, and spices. The rainfall is not distributed over the seasons, but is confined to the monsoon; therefore, the farmer depends chiefly upon irrigation. Even the wells and streams are fed largely by the rains, so that one year's failure results in famine unless there be some artificial water-supply. This is secured by storing the rains in reservoirs, usually called tanks in India, enlarged in some districts to the size of lakes. Experts now tell us, after careful investigation, that these reservoirs can be increased to a five-year capacity, thus averting famine even through long-continued d.raught.

To this end the British Indian government and, more recently, the native states, are expending large sums on great irrigation schemes. A remarkable example of such works is the Peryar tank in the Madras Presidency, South India. The Peryar River, draining several ranges of wooded hills where the rainfall was heavy, had for ages poured its waters into the sea, unused by the farm lands through which it flowed. The shifting. leaky tanks of the villagers frequently gave way before the rains and left the populace in partial famine. The Madras government finally constructed at the foot of the lowest bench of hms

the greatest reservoir in existence. Six years were required for the work, and an outlay of $2,780,000; but it is a momument more worthy of a government than is the Taj lVIa.hal. A darn was raised 173 feet above a foundation of lime concrete; a tunnel 5,740 feet long by 7ix 12 feet was cut through a hill to connect two basins, and from these were laid thirty-eight miles of distributing canals and fifty-five miles of irrigation channels. This tank, forming a beautiful lake, irrigates one hundred thousand acres of the richest rice land where drought and famine are now impossible.

Public Famine Relief Works 1. Under the pubhc division we must first mention irrigation works. District committees in British provinces and native states at once undertook the repair of old tanks and the construction of new. The abnormal rainfall of 1892-3 breached scores of tanks (in the Deccan, particularly) while many had been out of repair so long that they were overgrown with jungle. Gangs of men and women, drawn chiefly from adjacent villages, were employed to repair these broken dams, clear away the brush and trees from the beds ,and deepen -the tanks. This was the most common form of relief work in our district, and, when the rains finally came, thousands of acres of the best lands, which had lain idle for years, were planted, and yielded large harvests.

The construction of new tanks was more difficult, and involved larger expenditures. The site required a broad watershed converging to a moderately narrow outlet, with solid ground for the dam. If the upland was jungle 01' grazing land it were better, as the soil from cultivated fields washes into the tank until it must be cleared out and deepened or abandoned. The foundation to the darn must be of stone masonry laid deep in the earth, the framework of the floodgates must be chosen timber firmly embedded in the masonry; the dimensions of the darn embankment and cover are determined according to engineering exactnl'ss, and in all is a work of skill. Superintendents' engineers, carpenters, masons, ditchers, graders, teamsters, and coolies of every class-men, women, and half-grown childrenare employed.

This class of work was executed by camps of from several hundred to thousands of laborers. A town is planted on the plain or on the outskirts of a jungle, where these multitudes live for months in booths and tents-from the leaf-covered shack to the large tent of the British engineer. The laborers are dividlld into gangs of fifty or more under an overseer, and these in turn are in charge of superintendents. Subordinate officials, both English and native, have charge of departments, but over all, inspecting and directing, stands the chief engineer in charge. He is responsible for the character and progress of the work and the daily pay-roll; the food kitchen also

OF TIlE FAMINE CHILDREN CARED FOR BY THE MISSIONARIES AT AHMEDNAGAR

where the aged, infirm, sick, blind, lame, and the children of this vast army are fed, and the rows of hospitals, too, while nnder the care of the staff doctor, are his general charge. It was in such camps that cholera and other diseases became epidemic and wronght with fearful results. It was here that missionary and British official alike gave their lives for the helpless.

Irrigation canals were cnt through new tracts of tillable land, irrigation wells were dug in remote corners and fruitful gardens planted. These wells vary in size from 12 x 16 to even 60 x 80 feet, and from twenty to sixty feet deep. One or more sides are walled up with masonry, and on top are placed pulleys over which great leather or iron buckets are passed to draw the water. The workman in charge empties the bucket, and the water is conducted into cisterns, and thence, by means of canals and channels, to the gardens, fruit groves, and fields. The large buckets, containing half a barrel, are hauled np by oxen, while the smaller sizes are worked by men and women. Pumps ana windmills are seldom nsed, save by foreigners or the rich, and in the cities.

Then there was road-making through frontier and jungle districts, raUroads were begun in affected states and provinces, bridge-building was undertaken on very important trunk roads. For all of these works, hundreds of camps were employed at quarrying, hauling, and crushing stone. It must be remembered that machinery is but little used in India, and that all classes of work represent hand labor chiefly. No form of relief work appeals to one's sympathy and even pity as this last. The sight of thousands of men, women, and children, with little or no shelter from' the burning sun, hands lacerated by stone and hammer, bodies emaciated, drove many an officer almost from the field. But what would you do? Better that than starvation. It was on these public works that from two to three million were emp10yed and fed and housed and cared for every day during long, weary months.

Industrial Employment for Famine Children II. It became necessary in the early stages of famine to supplement this form of relief with industrial work more adapted to the children. Analyze the Hindu as you will, the fact remains that when drought robbed him of his means of support, self-preservation became his law. Very many parfJllts sold their children outright and so fed themselves, altho they knew that the boys were sold into practical slavery and their girls for houses of prostitution. A great number abandoned their children and the infirm of their household to the mercy of fate while they sought work. Some returned, but more did not, whatever their plans or intentions may have been.

The children were sent out by the aged grandparent, very often blind or otherwise dependent, to beg for the snpport of both; but the

FAMINH RELIEF WORK IN INDIA

community was little or no better off. They wandered out of the vil- lage in search of food, into field or wood, and many were lost, or, overtaken by the nigh t, were destroyed by dogs and wild beasts. Some were stolen by the agents of vile resorts in the cities. Tens of thou- sanus were rescued by government officials and missionaries, and placed in homes, hospitals, schools, and orphanages. Many children were placed in these institutions by parents and guardians, who were too poor or infirm to care for them during famine. Widows, most of all, sought suoh help.

It was not enough that these ohildrefl should be rescued, fed, and olothed. They must be taught and occupied, and trained for future use- fulness and self-maintenance. This necessity became the mother of invention to many a worker. •Scientific farming and gardening, with the gradual introduction of wisely selected Western implements, have been successfully developed. Workshops have been opened, where blacksmithing, carpentry, and the wheelwright's trade are taught; also cabinet-making, both natirc and imported designs, for the general market; shoemaking, harness aUfI saddle making, tent and cot making, and other field supplies, as well as utensils produced for home use; brick and tile making, sewer-pipes and improved pottery, limeburning, stone-cutting, masonry, and practical building; there are also large weaving establishments, where a v~riety of fabrics, laces, draperies and rugs are manufactured.

All of these industries are operated on improved methods, introducing, as rapidly as conditions will warrant, such Western equipments and appliances as are besL suited to the people, employing boys and girls in their respective departments and in accordance with the customs of the country, and are rapidly developing a trade in superior goods that must soon be taken into account by Eastern merchants. The economic, educational, and moral value of these institutions, and of the technical schools which are being established in connection with them, can not be estimated, and emphasizes our obligation. This famine bequeathed to missions a host of these children-some twentyfive thousand to American missions alone. Shall we be true to our stewardship? If we are we shall euucate, train, and equip this strong army and marshall it with those forces which are fighting under the banner of Jesus-the banner of love, truth, progress, the best, life-to wrest India from bestial idolatry, superstition, poverty, death.

The ·Village Relief Work III. Village relief work forms an interesting contrast to these. Rural homes are unknown in India. All classes reside in hamlets, villages, towns, or cities. In our parish there were some two thousand snch settlements. From hundreds of these came applicants for aid. Many were unworthy ; more deserved help, and received to the limit

of our resourclls. They came singly, by families, and in groups, usually representing a caste section of their village. Our chief effort at relief lay in this direction. We inspected the villages as they became affected. The most needy belonged to the farmer caste, the weavers, artizans, and coolies.

We began to help the farmers before they had sold their oxen, carts, and implements to native merchants at one-half (or less) their value, and before they had mortgaged their real estates at thirty,!'ixty, and even eighty per cent. interest in exchange for food at four times ordinary prices. If a man, or several together, owned an irrigation tank or well that had dried up, we employed them, with their teams and families, to clean them out and deepen them until a season's sup- ply of water was obtained. We provid{ld them with seeds for garden and field, and with food until they harvested a crop. Some farms which were irrigated from a breached tank that could not well be repaired were given a good well and planted. They were thus employed at improving their own farms while supporting their families and preserving their homes.

At such a time the demand for new clothing is so small that whole villages of weavers are thrown out of work: We supplied them with cotton, wool, and all materials for an order of ordinary clothing, and helped them with rations while weaving. We J-urchased the goods, when completed, at regular market prices, and with this money they wove a second lot, and repeated the transaction during the entire famine. The goods were sold where there was demand, but they were chiefly given out to the sick, the aked, widows, and children when the rains came.

The heat is so intense during a drought that thatched houses often burn from combustion. l'hose thatched with grass are often djsmantled to feed cattle, the mud walls crumble, wells fill up and get out of repair-the whole village degenerates. We employ artizans to set things right. Brick, tile, lime, timbers, and all materials are manufactured and prepared by the villagers at horne for the permanent improvement of their towns. Their homes are most unsanitary, and we take such a time for cleaning wells, placing sewers, cleansing their houses, and in every -legitimate way employing every needy person to perform that work which will keep him and his family alive through famine, and accomplish the greatest possible good for his future. We look back upon this form of work, whereby thousands of families were preserved, as the most satisfactory of our experience.

India has been stricken low. In many districts men and women were hitched to the plow in place of the oxen which perished. The The population increased from 1881 to 1891, 11.2 per cent.; but during the next decade, covering the famine. the total increase was but 1.49 per cent. Her gods and priests were alike impotent to help. In her death struggle she grasped the outstretched hand of Christendom and was saved. She has been profoundly moved by this manifestation of Christianity. From relief camp, orphanage, and town have spread the reports of this unselfish ministry. The story of Jesus has gone out as the inspiration and motive of this service. Multitudes-some openly, many secretly-responding to this first touch of the heavenly love, are casting away idols and confessing-" My Lord and my God! "

THE MARCHING ORDERS OF THE CHURCH

THE MARCHING ORDERS OF THE CHURCH * BY REV. ROBERT F. HORTON, D.D., LONDON, ENGLAND Chairman of the Congregational Union of England and Wales, 1903 But if thou forbear to deliver them that are drawn unto death, and those that are ready to be slain, doth not He that pondereth the heart consider it? and He that keepflth the soul, doth He not know it ? and shaH He not render to every man according to his works?

Ohristianity is an Evangel; it is the announcement of certain tidings, and the message is essentially directed to all the world: "The grace of God appeared, bringing salvation to all men." The Church exists simply and solely to deliver the message, to deliver it to all men. The expansive movement, therefore, is not accidental or occasional, but permanent and essential. Only as the banners move forward does the army remain in discipline. It can know' nothing of barracks or of winter quarters, for its purpose is to move on, and always on, until the message is delivered to all nations, and the Evangel is the common property of humanity. From this it follows that whenever, or if ever, or even so far as, the host forgets its functions, plants the banners, and settles down, it falls into disarray; it becomes disorganized, it is found to be ineffectual for the camp, as it was unequal to the march. When Ohristianity ceases to be a message, a world-wide message, and becomes a system, a polity, it rapidly declines, it loses its tone; the shout of the King is no longer in the midst. The demoralization of the arrested banners in the van rapidly spreads to the rearguard.

The first work of the Ohurch, the indispensable preliminary to all efficiency, is to resume the march, to ad vance the banners, to get the host in motion, to recover the watchword. If we would have the Church effective for her simplest work, she must be true to her foremost work. She must inscribe on her ensigns and write in her heart the old word of God, "Speak unto her that she go forward." What is called the missionary enterprise must be frankly and enthusiastically avowed to be her primary concern. And whether by Ohurch we mean the whole body of the faithful throughout the world, or the local society of Ohristians in any given place, the Ohurch must be acknowledged to exist in the first instance simply to pass on the Message of the Redemption to the peoples that have ll'Ot known.

What is this Truth of the Gospel with which the Ohurch is entrusted and for which the Ohurch exists? It is the brief and definite announcement of a. fact-a. fact, shall we say, in history. Yes, but a fact, also, of the spirit-a fact which lets in the eternal light upon the course of time. It is so brief and so definite that a compendium can be made in a sentence. The whole is told at once: "God so .. Extracts from an address delivered in the RichmoIld lii1l CoIlgregatioIlal ehurch. Bournemouth, OIl Tuesday morning, October 13, 1908.

loved the world that He gave His only begotton Son, that whosoever believeth in Him shall not perish, but have everlasting life." 'fhat is the whole of Christianity.

Why did Christ call His disciples" apostles"? The whole truth was wrapped up in that word. They were men who were" sent" with a message. They were not philosophers or schoolmen, not theologians, nor even orators. They were voices proclaiming a fact. There is no indication that the apostles were to be an order. All who heard and received the fact were to be "apostles," and to pass it on. Our Evangel is not a system to answer all our questions; it is supremely a message, a spiritual, a supernatural message, a point at which God reaches the soul, and the soul regenerate em braces God, a reconstruction of life and thought from that central point, but also, for that reason, a truth which must in fairness be given to all mankind, which can not be held in any exclusiveness, which knows nothing of the elect, except that each believer is elect to declare it to those who have a not heard, and manifest it to those have not seen. When man receives it he is already commissioned to declare it to all mankind. Refusing this, he loses it. "From him that hath not is taken what he hath." Its law is that of communication; its final cause is uni- versal diffusion. We can, therefore, understand the astonishment of men in very varied parts of the world, when they hear the message of the Gospel that we have not brought it to them before.

The Evangel. an Announcement The Evangel is so obviously a message to be delivered, a telegraphic despatch to mankind, that it is impossible no! to censure a Christen- . dom which, like an idle telegraph boy, is found playing marbles in the street with the undelivered despatch reserved for her own private use. And yet the Evangel is so delivered to us that its application to man- kind is unmistakable, and no man can truly take it to himself with- out at the same time observing that it is directed to mankind. No man can reserve it for himself, bu Lit will become like the putrid manna which the Israelite in the desert gathered in an excess of prudence.

As this fact dawns upon us, we see how a great part of nominal Christendom is in the position of Hannibal's army, which went into winter quarters at Capua, and there became enervated. The conquest halted, and the power vanished. We are an army that ought to be on the march, and but for a flying column, insignificant in numbers and and equipment-only seven thousand from the vast British Empire*- we are gone into barracks, and we sing barrack-room ballads and suffer from all the nameless demoralization that barracks always breed. This army should be on the march, set on the conquest of the world.

* The £3,000,000 which we give to this primary work of missions, in itself a large sum, shows very paltry when we are told by Sir Robert Giffen that the aggregate income of the people of the United Kingdom is £1.750,000,000, and that of the empire is £3,130,000,000 per annum. We give one·thousandth part of our income to the work which Christ deems first.

TlIE :MAltelIING ORDEltS OF 'l'HE CHURClI

What is it doing? Oonquering the tiny island which was evangelized thirteen centures ago? Apparently not. It seems impotent to convert the inhabitants of this island, baffled by a growing infidelity, by an amazing indifference, by a surging animalism, by" the howling sense's ebb and flow." Why? Because it should be an army on the march, aud it is in barracks.

If the duty of setting the missionary enterprise in the forefront of our Ohurch work is proved deductively from the very nature of the Gospel, as it was given by Ohrist, and as it is experienced in our hearts, it may be verified inductively by marking the general lines of ecclesiastical history. The law to which such an inductive observation leads is this, that the quality and efficiency of the religious work of the Ohurch have always been determined by the degree and the progressiveness of the missionary enterprise.

The Ohurch of the Apostles was an entirely missionary church. The New Testament is the bound volu/1Ie of the missionary magazines of the first half-century. St. Paul's method of governing his churches was to be always planting new ones. He knew well the one condition on which the religion of the Gospel can succeed; strange that with the New Testament in our hands we can ever forget it 1 The Missionary Claim Rejected Why was the England which Whitefield and Wesley evangelized, the England which Bishop Butler declared had practically renounced Ohristianity-why was this eighteenth century England so gross, so brutal, so godless even in its godliness l I find a sufficient answer to the question in the one fact that the Ohurch, Episcopalian, Presbyterian, Dissenting, had renounced the principle of the missionary claim. When Oarey attempted to enforce that claim, it seemed strange, incredible, absurd, and even blasphemous. Not only did Sidney Smith sneer at the consecrated cobbler, but the Baptist Assembly itself frowned upon him. "Young man," was its response, "when God wishes to convert the heathen, He will do it without you." "Sending out of missionaries into our Eastern possessions," said the Board of the East India Oompany in 1'193," is the maddest, most extravagant, most costly, most indefensible project which has ever been suggested by a llloonstruck fanatic." The clumsy pile of adjectives proves that the surprise and indignation were in a sense genuine. "Such a scheme is pernicious, imprudent, useless, harmful, dangerous, profitless, fantastic. It strikes against all reason and sound policy; it brings the peace and safety of our possessions into peril." Fury, without fact, runs into adjectives or blusters into oaths. Uhristian England was in that condition of miud when the proposal was made at the 'end of the eighteenth century to obey the definite commandment of her presumptive Lord and putative Savior.

Nor was it much better even in Scotland, the nursery of mISSIon· aries. When a proposal to evangelize the heathen was brought before the Assembly of the Scotch Church in 1796, it was met by a resolution that" to spread abroad the knowledge of the Gospel among barbarous and heathen nations seems to be highly preposterous, in so far as philosophy and learning must in the nature of things take the precedence, and that while there remains at home a single individual without the means of religious knowledge, to propagate it abroad would be improper and absurd." This was the temper which had produced a cold and dying Church, and a population callons, vicious, and blasphemous. And then Dr. Erskine called to the moderator: "Rax me that Bible," and he read to the Assembly the words of the great commission, which burst upon them like a clap of thunder. The trumpet-call had come. ., Rax me that Bible" awoke Scotland, and produced the splendid line of Scotch missionaries-Burns, Duff, Livingstone, Moffat, Chalmers.

The first great century of Protestant missions dawned. How partial and fitful has been the effort,- bow frequently the impulse has almost died away! Still, England is indifferent or hostile. Still the Church is apathetic, and only a few are in earnest. But the missionary century has been a period of unexampled progress at home. Fetters were struck from the slave; mercy entered into our criminal law and reformed prisons; national education made a hesitating commencement. Province after province was added to the missionary nations. The borders were enlarged, the blessing was given out of all proportion to the effort made. It has become evident that if ever there should be a Christian country such as Cromwell conceived, wholly set on bringing the world to Christ, that nation would inherit the earth. How that missionary purpose in the hearts of a few has wrought miracles of transformation appears from this simple statement: It is calculated that in three centuries, the first Protestant centuries, the Christian population of the globe doubled. In 1500 it was 100,000,000, in 1800 it was 200,000,000. But in the first missionary century, from 1800 to 1900, it sprang from 200,000,000 to 500,000,000. A little study of the map and of the extension of popUlation will make this law of God's dealings plain, that God enlarges the countries which nurture in their hearts His great purpose for the world, and in proportion as they water others He waters them.

An Army of Conquest We must make it clear to ourselves as well as to others that we are an army of conquest, and that the world in its entirety is the field of our operations, and that every church, every minister, every Christian, exists to make that me"ssage known to those who have not heard. Captain Mahan, the great authority on sea power, recently said: "No war was ever yet won by mere defense, least of all a war of conquest, which that of Christianity is" ; and he added that the only thing

KATAOKA KENKICHI-A CHRISTIAN JAPANESE

which can cause the decadence of the Church is "the failure of Christians to present Jesus Christ as He is to those who are not Christians."

'fhat is the cause of our apparent failure; the vanguard banners are not sufficiently advanced, the host is not kept sufficiently aware of the onward march, the news from the front tarries because it is not expected and prayed for, and the camp grows listless because there is not news from the front. But if this is to be corrected, our missionary work must be undertaken in a new spirit of conviction; the scandal of our apathy must be removed; the inefficiency of our War Office must be cured. The work must not rest upon the frothy waves of transitory emotions, but upon the firm ground of a solid reasoning. We must be proof against the captious criticisms of missionary work and the irrelevant argument of failure. We must escape the childish attitude of being interested when there are stories of lions or cannibals, but flagging when the dull routine yields but scanty results, tho we may well give attention to our missionary literature and breathe into it the profound interest of a commanding faith and glowing zeal. Our missionary work must be part of our faith, wrought into the texture of our life, a part as integral as the conviction that we are pardoned and saved for Ohrist's sake; it must act on our minds like the categorical imperative of conscience, nay, like the clear and authoritative word of Ohrist, which it is, that we, all of us-we as churches, we as men, women, and children-are entrusted by Him with the commission to carry the tidings of His saving love to the II ttermost ends of the earth, to preach Him among those who have not heard.

KATAOKA KENKICHI-A CHRISTIAN JAPANESE BY REV. J. D. DAVIS, D.D., KYOTO This eminent soldier and statesman has passed on to higher service, after a remarkable life. His memory and influence are a price- 1ess legacy to the Japanese Christian Church and nation.

Kataoka Kenkichi was born in Kochi, December, 1843, the same year as President Neesima. His grandfather, a man of remarkable force of character~ exercised great influence over the boy, and taught him to cultivate not the temporary physical courage of an excited moment, but the true moral courage which is founded on right principles and convictions. As a consequence, Kenkichi would never begin a fight, but if forced into it, he would fight until it was ended, and ended righteously. He was especially trained and taught in horsemanship and the sword exercise, after the manner of the Samurai of those days.

Kenkichi's father and grandfather both died before he was twenty years old, and he was left the head of the house. When twenty years

old, the daimio of the province appointed him to an important office over three counties. He took part in the struggle at the time of the Restoration, in 186':', and in Aizu, under Count Itagaki and Connt I wakura, had command of one-half of the Tosa troops. Later he was appointed drill-master of the 'rosa soldiers, and received the commendation of the emperor for the proficiency of the soldiers under his drill. In 18n he left Japan, and spent a year in study and observation in America, England, and Paris. On his return home he entered the navy, and was made lieutenant-colonel.

Mr. Kataoka early espoused the principles of constitutional government, and in 1887, at the time of the Satsuma rebellion, was imprisoned for one hundred days because he was suspected of sympathy with the rebellious party. With others of his province who were in Tokyo, he advocated freedom of speech and of the press, and they were ordered to leave the city, but stood upon their rights as loyal citizens, and refused. In consequence, he was again thrown into prison, and remained there over a year.

Two years later he was elected Speaker of the first provincial assembly in his native province, Kochi. On the first opening of the Diet, in ]890, Mr. Kataoka was elected a member from Kochi, and was successively reelected, so that he held the place continuously until th-e time of his death. lIe was four times elected Speaker of the Lower House. This was especially remarkable, because of the changing and coalescing of parties during this time.

Mr. Kataoka was ready to welcome the preaching oE the Gospel from the first in his native province, and he was interested from the beginning. He was baptized in the Presbyterian church in Kochi, in May, 1885, and in October of the same year was chosen an elder in that church. This office he held until his death, and his Christian life was one constant and consistent witness for Christ.

The first time I met Mr. Kataoka was when he came to my house, in Kyoto, with Mr. Sakamoto, another of those who were imprisoned with him in 1887, and told of his experiences while in prison. During the first few months he was not allowed to have his Bible, but after that he enjoyed reading God's word and prayer, so that his prison became the very gate of heaven to him. He learned to love to pray for his enemies even, and those who put him in prison, so that his joy was unspeakable. But he said that he had. just passed through the exciting scenes of thc second parliamentary election, in Kochi, where a desperate effort was made to defeat him, and which nearly succeeded, and he had to use all his power and influence, day and night, for weeks, to prevent bloodshed and civil war in his province. Said he: "I did not enjoy reading my Bible and prayer during those weeks as I did in prison. I could not keep my mind concentrated on what I read, and my mind wandered off in prayer. I fear something

is wrong with me, that my faith is not really genuine, that there is sOIUething deficient about my Christianity." As he told me this experience the tears rolled down bis cheeks. "Alld/' he added, " 1 hear that you were in battle many times during the Civil War in America, and I want to know what your experience was at such times of excitement." I told him my experience, and he was greatly relieved and thanked me most cordially. That was the beginning of a long friendship.

He was known everywhere as an earnest Christian, and never entered the hall of Parliament and took his seat to preside without bowing his head in silen t prayer for God's presence and guidance· For some time he opened his official residence, in Tokyo, on each successive Sabbath for a Christian service, and sent postal cards inviting men of rank and influence in the capital to attend. H() secured the most able and earnest pastors in the city to speak- at th~se meetings.

It is sald that, a few years since, when Mr. Kataoka's friends wished to see him elected Speaker of the Lower House, some of them advised him to resign the eldership in his church, as holding so prominent a place in the Christian Church might prevent his election. His reply was: "If I am to choose between them, I would rather be an Elder in the Church than Speaker of the House of Parliament."

Two years ago Mr. Kataoka's name was mentioned for President of Doshisha, but when he was approached on the subject, replied that he was not fit for the position. Finally, after repeated persuasion, and on the unanimous request to the Faculty and the Board of Directors of the school, he consented to accept the office. When he met with the Board of Directors, in Kyoto, and took the oath of office, as we were all standing around the table, he said: "I want to pray," and offered one of the most touching prayers to which I ever listened. I do not think there was a dry eye in the room.

At the reception given for him an evening or two later, he said, in response to the words of welcome, that he prayed every day for months that he might not be obliged to accept this position, but every time he prayed and decided not to accept it a feeling of unrest remained in his heart, and this feeling grew upon him, so that he felt that it was God's voice calling him to the place. He had two small rooms built adjoining the modest office of Doshisha, and there he slept and ate. his meals. Only occasionally would he accept an invitation to one of our tables. He wished to be among the students, where all the teachers and students could have free access to bim. His powerful influence was felt in the school from the beginniug. At the close of the school year, the end of the first term of his presidency, he addressed the students, telling them that from the opening of the next school year attendance at morning prayers would be compulsory, as was formerly the -ease in the school, and that strict deportment in the dormitories would be

required; that the students would be expected to be and to act like Ohristian gentlemen always and everywhere; that these rules were not marle for tbe purpose of punjsbjng .any onef but for the sake of the students, and to restore and perfect the spirit of the school. "But,"

he added, "if anyone feels that he can not come back and loyally obey these rules, we do not wish to see him back next September; still we earnestly hope that you will all return." Since that time chapel attendance ha.s been more general and complete than for fifteen years, and the discipline and the spirit of the school have greatly improved.

Last autumn, after a severe illness from indigestion, Mr. Kataoka had a fourth attack of appendicitis, and was too weak to endure an opera- tion. The last days were days of very great suffering. When, however, he was told ~hat some of his friends had said that his Jesus God could not be a very good God to allow one who had been so faithful to Him to suffer so much, he replied that, since Ohrist had suffered so mucb for him on the cross. how could he complain at what he had to bear! He passed away on October 31st. J nst before the end came, when his children and grandchild.ren with his wife and pastor were gathered about him, he asked to have sung a song, the sentiment of which is "The thought of Jesus' love cheers my heart." After this his pastor led in..prayer, and soon after one of the little grandchildren went and took his grandpa's hand, and he pressed the little hand, called the child by name, heaved two sighs, and was gone.

He had requested that a plain pall should be prepared to cover his casket, and that after the funeral it should be presented to the church, to be used at other funerals. The casket was covered with this, on each side of which was a large white cross.

The emperor sent a present of one thousand yen and three pieces of rich white silk. He also sent a decoration, the Third Olass Order of the Rising Sun. '['he funeral services were held In the large Presbyterian Ohurch, which was packed until there was no standingroom above or below, and a large crowd stood outside. The leading men of the Kochikoll~ including one or two from Tokyo, acted as pall': bearers. It was a perfect, cloudless day, and it seemed as if the whole city was out a.s they lined the streets f.or a mile and a haH in serried ranks on each side. All the schools were out in orderly ranks, and all stood with uncovered heads as the casket, covered with a wreath and crosses of flowers, was carried by. All stood bowed in silent grief.

Mr. Kataoka, "being dead, yet speaketh." His faith and' love and truthfulness, his loyalty and unselfishness, his modesty, and, above all, his life of hopeful service, speak to this nation: to the statesmen, to the educators, to the Ohristian workers, to the Ohristians, and to the whole mass of the people. He himself has passed on into a higher service, in the more immediate presence of the King, but his life, his influence, his zeal, his character live on, an undying and priceless heritage to the Ohurch of Ohrist, to Doshisha, and to the whole nation. Let us thank God for such a life, and such a death, and such a rich heritage.

SAVING THE SAILORS

SAVING THE SAILORS THE WORK OF THE AMERICAN SEAMEN'S FRIENDS SOCIETY BY THE LATE W. C. STITT, D.D. For some years Secretary of the American Seamen'" Friend Society Seamen are generally passed by in the work of the gre8t home and foreign missionary societies, and are entrusted to the care Of interdenominational missions. Consequently, multitudes of Ohristian people remain ignorant of the work among men who live on the deep.

At the beginning of the effort to reach seamen it was evident that it would be difficult, if not impossible, to get these wandering birds into an ecclesiastical nest, for they are mainly on the wing. The mis_ sions in which they are brought to Ohrist urge them to unite with the Church of their choice, but they like their spiritual birthplace, and are not apt tOlltop attendance on its services until they quit the sea. Even when a mariners' church, affiliated with some d~nomination, is dedicated to their use, they have little cOllsciousuess of the affiliation, and do not easily catch the denominational idea. They love the familiar but stimulating services of the mission, where they count for much as witnesses of the transforming grace of God. Their testimony is often used by the same grace to bring shipmates to repentance. The churches should realize that seamen's societies are essentially both home and foreign missionary societies, and entitled to their prayers and gifts.

The American Seamen's Friends Society was organized in 1828, and it has therefore reached the ripe age of seventy-five years. During all this time it has aided in the support of chaplains or missionaries in ports the world over.* From the beginning the effort has been made to secure for the many missions chaplains who have had a sound conversion. Many of them have been and are converted sailors. As these audiences come and go, and some members of them may never be met again, it is n.atural and desirable to preach the foundation truths of repentance and faith, and to let simple testimonies add their weight to the preacher's appeals for immediate decision. This kind of preaching and testimony comes naturally from those who have shed the penitent's tears and know the believer's peace. The trophies won by Divine grace in seamen's bethels have been the joy of their work the world over, and the record made by many of the rescued men of the sea no Christian can read without emotion. Many of these seamen have yielded to gross * At present it is aiding the following foreign ports: Hel.lnburg, Stockltolm, Gottenhurg, Copenhagen, Hamhurg, Antwerp, Genoa, Naples, Bombay, Kaca<lbi, Yokohama, Kobe, Valpa· raiso, Bueuos Ayres, Rosario, Montevideo, Barbados, Funchal, Manila. In this country: Glou· cester, New York, Brooklyn, Hampton Roads, N-orfolk, Wilmington, Charleston. Pensacola, Sava.nnah, Mobile, Galveston, New Orleans, Pottland, Astoria, Tacoma, Seattle, PortTownsend.

temptations, and have defied law, human and Divino; and when they find _themselves new creatures in Ghrist Jesus, they are, most of them, ready to testify in sailor meetings to the power of God to save and to keep, in the spirit of the words" Love I much, I'm much forgiven; I'm a miracle of grace." In the midst of forbidding conditions, in the face of many failures, these remarkable conversions keep the feet of chaplains in the thorny path of duty, and make them sing the song of victory when defeat has seemed inevitable. In other words, they know from their own experience that the Gospel is the power of God unto salvation, and they preach it with the accent bf assurance.

Of course, to men coming ashore after long voyages, for whom men and women were lying in wait in every port to give them carnal pleasures for the sake of money profit, it is proper to furnish a safe shelter and pure entertainments. Hence, the sailors' homes and rests, and in these the concert, the reading-room, the innocent games and diversions, to counteract the devil's spell in saloons and low concerthalls. The American Seamen's Friends Society for sixty-one years has owned the Sailors' Home at 190 Cherry Street, and has just lost it because it was taken by the City of New York as the anchorage ofthe Manhattan Bridge. In this home it had a good reading-room and a chapel, and maintained chaplains, an apostolic succession of godly men, who did great work and reaped abundant fruit, especially in earlier years, when the river fronts were lined with sailing vessels. To this home shipwrecked or destitute seamen were sent, boarded there at the society's expense until they could reship. and then supplied with a bag of sea clothing for their next voyage. The loss of the Sailors' Home will not suspend for an hour the work of charity in behalf of the shipwrecked and destitute, who will be cared for as hitherto, both with shelter and clothing.

From the beginning in 1828 there were spasmodic efforts to furnish good reading-matter to vessels. In 1858 began the systematic loan library work of this society. For forty-five years,-counting only the working days, on an average two loan libraries a day have been put on vessels leaving the port of New York. These libraries each contain forty-three volumes, besides tracts and leaflets, books of travel and adventure, of biography, popular science, history, fiction (about Olle· third of them religious).. and into all go a Bible, atlas, dictionary, and books in three or four languages, to meet the polyglot needs of seamen. On its return, at the end of one, two, or three years, each library goes to sea again, the life of each being determined by its circumstances, being from one year to twelve, twenty, and, in rare cases, even to thirty years. These libraries are given, at a cost of twenty dollars each, by churches, especially by Sunday-schools and societies of Christian Endeavor, and by individuals in their own homes, and sometimes in memory of deceased kindred and friends. These lihra-

ries are also put on United States vessels, in naval hospitals, life-saving stations, and lighthouses. They relieve the tedium of sea-life; improve the ship's discipline; promote the observance of the Sabbath; foster a taste for good reading; build up the moral life, and advance the cause of temperance. The religious books quicken the spiritual life THE SEAMEN'S TXSTITUTE AT BUENOS AYRES, ARGENTINA of Ohristian seamen, and are made the means of bringing men to Ohrist in all parts of the world, reaching them when they are most open to serious impressions. They are often accompanied"- by the earne~t prayers of the donors.

Besides the libraries, a " Seaman's Manual of Worship," for use at sea, is furnished to vessels, and the Seamen's Friend, an evangelical pape~ meant solely for seamen, is distributed to them by the society's missionaries, and the L1fe-Boat is published for Sunday-schools, fifty copies per month for one year being given to such as give $20 for a

loan library. The Sailors' 1lfagazine is a monthly publication, in- tended mainly for the general public, and it stands not only for this society's work, but for the world's work in behalf of seam~.

Is the sailor's life any of our business? Yes, if we are our brother's keeper. A brother sailor happens to be a toiler who helps us very much. At a cost to him of absence from home, society, and the church, at the cost of health, character, and often of life, he keeps commerce active, and that means the necessaries, comforts, and luxuries of life to many nations, to say nothing of his promoting the brotherhoo,d of man, and of his defense of his country in war. '1'he man who serves us to a great degree ought to be served by us in_3ome degree. Taught by experience, he is learning to get a few things from Congress. The law now dictates the quantity and quality of his food; it begins to issue orders in regard to the size and ventilation of his forecastle; it forbids corporal punishment; it requires his vessel to be seaworthy; it requires a supply of life-boats in case of disaster at sea-these things, and a few others. There is a system at sea, and it keeps both officers and seamen under a yoke made necessary by the conditions of sea life. On land the yoke is off. It is vacation time, and vacations, relaxing to landsman's characters, are especially dangerous to seamen, not only because of the fierce hunger of a social nature, deprived for many months of social and bodily satisfactions, but also because the devil's agents, the rumseller and the strange woman, are organized to give him the worst pleasures at the greatest cost-his money, his self-llespect, his soul. His money is soon gone, his companions throw him off, and the necessity of shipping again stares him in the face.

Conceding the difficulty of doing anything for a man who drinks, who. squanders or loses a year's wages in a night's debauch, there is much that the Church and State can do. There are seamen who do not drink, sailors that drink and long to be free from the curse, seamen who long for home love and family life. If the State can not protect her salt-water citizens from the harpies that prey upon them, the State had better go out of business. If the Church can not continue its work for seamen in spite of a hundred antagonisms, the Church had ~etter go out of business. Thank God, the Church has dope much, and the record of saved seamen for a hundred years is a record that blends heaven and earth in songs of salvation. All around the stormy sea of sailor life there are life-saving stations, throwing out the life-lines. For seventy-five years the American Seamen's Friend Society, 76 Wall Street, New York, has been catching men, like the fisherman St. Peter. Who will help it to cast the line, throw the net? It needs helpers with large sums and small. The great catch of three-quarters of a century is our plea both with God and man.

BABISM: A FAILURE

BABISM: A FAILURE-II BY REV. S. G. WILSON, TABRIZ, PERSIA Author of ., Persian Life and Customs"

In the tract published by the Bahai U Board of Counsel of New York" a dark pictnre is given of "lands filled with churches, schools, and colleges, where science and civilization reign, evil and crime prevail and are more current than in benighted countries; civilized countries overwhelmed by fathomless superstitions, fabulous beliefs, chimerical ideas, false teachings, mammon worshifl, idolatry, and heresies -a most heinous, shocking, and lamentable state of affairs." This condition is further described by enumerating the works of the flesh.

What is the remedy proposed by the author? It is the Divine revelation of Baha. Let us examine this so-called "Light" in the light of truth; fol' since the light that is in it is darkness, how great is that darkness!

Baba and the Moral Law I. Babism has used assassination as one of its instruments. After Subh-i-Azal and Boha-ullah quarreled at Adrianople, they were sepa- . rated by the Turkish government, and sent respectively to Cyprus and Accho. Baha supplanted Azal in the leadership, and his followers were largely in the majority. But some of the Bab's eminent and faithful disciples adhered to Azal. The Babis got rid of these lead- ers of the Azalis by secret assassination. This means was employed in a dozen or a score of instances.* Professor Browne writes: "One by one the friends of Subh-i-Azal disappeared (1868-1870), most of them, as I fear can not be doubted, by foul play on the part of the Bahais. . They were stabbed or poisoned." Professor Browne is a friendly critic who started his inves- tigations with a prejudgment in favor of the Babis, and he reluctantly admits the truth of these charges. He shows in extenuation that assassination is a trait of Eastern religious devotees, and not as abhor- rent to their consciences! He calls to mind, also, that Mohammed, according to Arab historians, ordered the secret assassination of his enemies. For some of these assassins at 'Accho, Abbas Effendi, the present" master," apologized and interceded, and Baha, in the Ketab- i-Akdas, complacently ascribes the assassination to God, saying, U God hath taken away him that led thee astray; thy Lord is merciful." As the Babis believed him to be God, they would understand this as a condoning of the crime.

II. The Babist leaders are guilty of the sin of cursing and reviling.

I have a Persian friend who was an inquirer concerning Babism at the time that Azal and Baha were at Adrianople. He had given con- • See Professor Browne's works, "The Episode of the Bab," pp. 848,359-361,370, 871, and the "New History," p. xxiii., in which he narrates the facts. 208 THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD [March siderable money to the cause, and went secretly to Adrianople to learn more of the faith. The two leaders were in adjoining rooms of the same building, and the quarrel between them was at its height when my informant, with his companion, approached. They were startled to hear loud disputings and cursings. Mirza Yahya (Azal) was revil- ing Baha, and said: "Oh, Hussani Ali, do you not remember your sodomies? Your wife is a vile one, too, and an adulteress! You are all a bad set!" Baha answered, in uncontrollable anger: "Oh, damned one, you are an ad uIterer and sodomite! Your son is not yours, but the son of a certain Sayid!" These inquirers were shocked beyond measure, and said to each other: "What is this we hear? If Baha is true, why does he talk in this manner? How foolish we are to have come so many miles to hear such revilings from a divinity." They turned, and left in disgust. The narrative is from one who saw and heard, and while writing I have called him again and cross-questioned him to be doubly sure. Similar was the conduct of Baha's predecessors and his preachers. The Bab called Hadji Karim Khan, the leader of an opposite sect," the quintessence of hell fire" and" the infernal tree of ZokkU1n " (" Episode," etc., p. 242). He addressed Ali Khan, his warden at Makll," Oh, accursed oue!" A Bahai preacher at Mianduab reviled the spotless Jesus so vilely that a common Moslem ,knocked him down. Impurity and Lying III. Baha had a reputation for impurity of lire as a young man, so that the epithets applied to him by his brother were not idle words. Let him who wishes, ask his contemporaries, and he will find that Mirza Hussain Ali had a hazy reputation. I have heard it from a number of bId men. I shall not defile this page with their testi- mony, but I see no reason to set it aside as the slander of his enemies.

IV. Another moral taint on the Bahai system is the permission of· tagia, or lying-denial of one's faith. This is taken over from the Shiah system. Shiahs continually pretend to be Sunnis for their safety, and adopt the religious rites of the latter when in Turkey or Arabia. So Bahis are taught that tagia is admissible, not only to the extent of concealing their faith by conforming to the religious customs of the Shiahs, attending their mosques, keeping their fasts, saying their prayers, performing their ablutions, or pretending to do so, but even by denying their faith if questioned formally before a judge, and saying: "I am not a Bahai, I am a Moslem." Some even go so far as to curse Baha before the judge, having a tradition that Baha said: "If your heart is right, your lips may say what is neces- sary for you." It is true that there were many heroic martyrs among the old Babis, tho the remark of Lord Curzon that "in but one instance has a Babi recanted under pressure," is very wide of the mark. 'fhe Bab himself saw nothing incorrect in commanding some of his followers to deny him and curse him before the Persians, that they might escape death, in order to convey to a safe place some of his manuscripts.* What we are emphasizing is this: that Babism com- mends ktgia, and this religious deception is a fruitful seed of a great crop of Persian lying. It undermines all principles of truthfulness.

V. It is to the credit of Babism that it prohibited slavery, opium, wine, and tobacco, but Baha removed the prohibition from wine and tobacco. Now probably a large proportion of Babis use intoxicating liquors. Babis often obtain office under the protection of some high official. In such positions they are as dishonest and bribe-taking as other Persians.

VI. One remarkable fact about Babism is its lack of attention to sin. In Professor Browne's two volumes the words" sin," "transgression," ., forgiveness," "expiation," a~d such words find no place in the indexes. The Moslem appeal to God the compassionate, the merciful, seems rarely made. In the chapter on prayer, in "Sacred Mysteries," there are no directions for the confession of sin, no humble petition like "forgive us our trespasses," no cry of the prodigal-" Father, I have sinned." There is no atonement, no reconciliation, no forgiveness. The" daily sacrifice" of the Book of Numbers is explained to mean "Divine bounty." To a question, What is meant by "the blood of Ohrist saves us" ? the blood was explained· to mean" His spiritual teaching and love which saved His disciples from the ruin of ignorance and heedlessness."

'rhe stages of travel toward God are said to be (1) research, (2) affection, (3) knowledge, (4) union, (5) content, etc. There is no mention of hatred of sin, turning from it, and apprehension of the mercy of God for forgiveness. Religion is knowledge, not a changed life. Salvation is faith and devotion to the manifestation without works of repentance. Babism fails as a system of salvation.

VII. Since the death of Baha, in 1892, there has been a new manifestation of wrangling and persecution. The brothers, Abbas and Mehemet Ali, have been quarreling bitterly, all intercourse between them is broken off, and their women folks reviling each other. Lawsuits about the property and pensions have come before the Turkish government, in which Abbas has triumphed by his large fees and bribes. Besides this, the younger brother refuses to acknowledge the spiritual leadership of Abbas. He accuses * him of concealing part of their father's will; of changing verses in Baha's revelations; of inserting others which were not in the original; of taking some letters • An interesting incident is related of Baha's trial before the Turkish court at Accho. The judge asked hinl: "'Vho ?-re you? " He replied: "I am not a carpenter's son," meaning Jesus. Again the judge asked: "Whom shall we write you down?" He replied: "I am not a camel-driver,ll Jneaning IVlohammed. "yvell, who are you?" "Give me time till tomorrow." His case was adjourned, and before the morrow he had gained over the jndge with a bribe, so that he need not further appear.

written by Baha's amanuensis, and inserting verses and calling them revelations; of-forging a new tablet, called the" Lawh-i-Beirut," and ascribing it to Baha (in this spurious tablet Abbas is greatly exalted). He accuses him, further, of certifying to the truth of Shiah- ism, which Baha had declared false; of belittling the books of Baha and of the necessity of reading them, and telling his disciples, "Look to me as the living Word," setting himself up as an independent spiritual authority, and even proclaiming himself the Messiah, the Lord Jesus, in the American papers, whereas Baha has frequently reiterated that, "all the Manifestations have, indeed, ended in this most Great Manifestation, and whosoever lays claim to a Mission before the completion of one thousand perfect years, he is an imposter and liar." – -.

Anyone who has read an.account of the visits of American pilgrims must have noticed the arrogant claims of Abbas; his posing as the Master; his establishing a Lord's Supper, with pomegranate syrup and bread as a sacrament of his new Kingdom. Because of these innovations and assumptions, some Babis have refused to obey him, and there are two factions throughout Persia, about nine-tenths following Abbas. Abbas has answered the millority with the curse and the boycott, putting under a curse even his brother and some of Baha's oldest and most faithful disciples. The curse has been proclaimed in their gatherings throughout Persia, and the sects are exceeding bitter against each other. In some cases, Abbas' adherents have excited persecution against the old party.

In spite of losses, the predominant party try to keep up their courage by bragging of their numbers and of their great increase. It is a noted characteristic of their propaganda to pretend that they are carrying everything before them, and that victory is with them. Of this trait, the Bahai preacher referred to above said to me: " I used to protest against this lying exaggeration concer.ning our numbers. I said, why do you report thirty thousand in Teheran, when there are barely a thousand? Why do you say that Resht is half Bahai, where there are only a couple of hundred?" I have had a letter from l'eheran (population, two hundred and fifty thousand) in answer to an inquiry. Jamal-i-Din, an old Bahai, who has stood persecution for the cause, replies that 'known Babis in Teheranare a thousand, perhaps less.' In Tabriz, the second city of Persia (population, one hundred and eighty thousand), there are, all told, three hundred; in Maragha, one hundred; in Mianduab, fifty-five; in Khoi and its villages, forty; in Ardebil, less than a dozen. Five thousand Babis is probably a fair estimate for all Azerbijan, the most populous and warlike province of Persia, with one-sixth of the population of • These accusations are taken from a letter issued by Mirza Mehemet Ali to his foliowerE in Persia.

WHY EVANGELIZE JAPAN NOW?

Persia. Information from other parts of Persia leads one to the con- clusion that the estimates sometimes made by travelers are greatly exaggerated, and that one hundred thousand is the limit of the num- ber of the Babis. The same spirit of lawless exaggeration leads them to represent the Bahais in the United States as thirty million instead of the three thousand they possibly have in a few cities. If they hire a hall for an hour in a building like the Audit0rium, its pictnre is shown in the bazaars of Persia as a Bahai meeting-house. If a orowd of people assemble from curiosity to hear this new thing, their photo- graph is paraded before the astonished Shiahs as new converts in enlightened America.

It is probable that this spirit of exaggeration has led to the renewal of persecution, for they have represented their numbers so falsely as even to mislead Abbas Effendi. The agitations which were directed against foreign control of the oustoms, foreign languages in the schools, wine-shops, etc., have included opposition to the Babis in some places, and a number of them have suffered at the hands of the mob. Some ninety are reported as killed in Yezel and Ispahan, where some of their bodies have been burned. In these troubles they have doubtless suffered bravely. But even heroism in suffering can not make wrong right, nor a lie truth. .

WHY EVANGELIZE JAPAN NOW?

BY REV. DAVID S. SPENCER, TOKIO, JAPAN Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Mission, 1883- The duty of the Ohristian Ohurch to evangelize the pagan world, is fully comprehended in the command of the Master to" Go." In this unsaved world Japan is included, and hence her redemption in due time might be regarded as sure. But emphasis is intentionally placed upon the" Now." The world knows that from 1883 to 1888 the work of the Ohristian missionary to that people was most inviting.

A pro-foreign party was in power, the people hopeful, and it seemed as if the masses might soon be won to Ohrist. But the terrible failure with which the government met at the hands of foreign powers regarding the revision of the treaties resulted in lifting the conservative party into power in 1888, and opened a reaction which in its attitude toward things foreign was strongly opposed to the rapid advancement of Ohristian propagandism. The strength of this nationalistic spirit of the Japanese and its effects upon missionary work have often been overlooked by writers and speakers on this subject. But a sucoessful war withOhina lifted Japan into prominence, and oaused the leading nations to feel that the matter of the revision of those unjust treaties could not safely be longer delayed. England first, then other nations, hastened to approve revised treaties. From the Ohurch's standpoint it burst from the missionary his traveling-passport fetters, and set him free to roam at will up and down the empire, preaching

Jesus Christ and Him crucified. It changed the feeling of the govern- ment and people toward the foreigner and his creed. It stirred the native evangelist with a desire to see the people converted. It gave the patriot an additional reason to make his country worthy-to march with the nations of the Occident. Then came the successful work of the Japanese troops in the march to Peking and its relief, and the Anglo-Japanese Alliance, events which have imposed upon Japan still greater obligations and inducements to measure up to her best in every way.

And all this has apparently led the Japanese to another line of thought. From the beginning of the present, or Meiji era, Japan had depended upon general education to solve her difficulties and lift her into a stable national life. In pursuance of this policy she has devel- oped her school system to a state of great efficiency. With vehement determination, however, she has divorced religion from her schools, and attempted to keep up the moral tone by text-books and lectures on morals. But it became clear" that education pure and simple had not bettered the morals of Japan," and this" led the emperor, in 1890, to issue that famous Imperial Rescript on Morals in Education. But as the edict supplies no power to live the life it recomends, it became only a moralization." '1'he young men are alarmingly skep- tical. Digusted with the general ignoranceand moral degradation of the priesthood, cut loose from the religion of their fathers, and thrust into social, political, industrial, and commercial conditions all new to them, these young men are religously and morally adrift. The waves of skepticism, rationalism, and agnosticism have been rolling over Japan, and by many leading Japanese this failure of their moral system is keenly feIt and deeply lamented. Of the students in Japanese colleges but one in seventy is a Christian communicant; of the colleges of the United States and Canada, one out of every two is a communicant. Hence men of prominence, like Baron Maejima, Count Okuma, Count Inouye, and the Hon. Sho Nemoto, M.P., have recently made strong public appeals in favor of the Christian religion as the only means by which the wretched moral condition can be cured.

This is the Church's opportunity in .Japan. Now, while her lead- ing men stand favorable to, the inculcation of Christian principles; while the minds of the people are open to receive the truth; now, _ when God has, through a victorious war, through improved interna- tional relations, and through the failure of their moral system, flung wide open the doors, as they haye not been open before in all her history, this is the Church's supreme .opportunity in Japan.

Not only do conditions within the empire emphasize the impor- tance of speedy evangelization, but recent relations of Japan to China should awaken interest. '1'he little island empire is rapidly gaining influence in China, and her ability to lead the progressive elements of that great land .along the lines of Occidental civilization can not be doubted by those who know the real conditions in the East. With prominent Japanese in positions of influence in China, and with their _ own government strongly supporting their efforts, the turning of China's millions into the path of progress, the bringing them in touch with the Gospel, is no dream; it might soon be an accomplished fact. It is of the very greatest importance to all the Far East-nay, to the entire civilized world-that the evangelization of Japan now be pushed with all possible earnestness.

'P,"OM alf~ ,,0 UO!,.GOS pa8!1ollulIAaUn ~8a.8… , OIfJ. 'NVanS iH.L

– – snqt. UMOIJS Uep"s JO 4!w!1 __ .:l.Aaore.l~ 2.

.t.~ fllll't..) E~ati)r Sea1eof~:Mile. ~.::r'

uro-~- I <1.0 HKWKu ……. FR~S 10

THE SUDAN AN UNEVANGELIZED LAND

THE SUDAN AN UNEVANGELIZED LAND * BY MRS. KARL KUMM A call from the Western Sudan has recently been sent out in four appeals frem Bishop Tugwell, Canon Sell, the Rev. J. D. Aitken, and Dr. Miller. This call presents what Oanon Sell calls" the most urgent work of the Ohurch of Christ at this time." It is as if the man from Macedonia stood in real life before us, and with eyes perplexed, not only with life's sorrows, but with the long culpable neglect of our delay, he came with a definite time limit, and crying to us, "Oome-come over and help us," and added, "Oome very soon, or THE SUDAN CROSS. your coming will be useless. Oome now, at Once, before it is too late." Bishop Tugwell writes: The Rausa and Nupe countries are now open to the preachers of the Gospel. For many years earnest prayers have ascended from the lips of God's people that the d001'

to these countries might be opened. Thank God, their prayers have been answered, and the door stands now, not ajar, but wide open. Oppres- sion, tyranny, and the slave- …….. , trade have received, we be- -n.-.-.1.. ….. _1, ___' lieve, their death-blow, and …….. -". 00 "· ·an oppressed people are now free. But where is the army of occupation? The British …………….- .. . ;..:..- ..=_::- ::……- …"..:~ _..:………..-.."_.,……. force is in effective occupa- GQ.u.._.4_ tion; but what of the army of of 1M r ……. _ the Ohurch of Christ? . • . There are large heathen tribes in the Hausa countries who are lO1!ging f01' the advent of the Christian teacher. The Guarris, with whom I came into contact three years ago, begged me to send them teachers. Their lribes will become Mohammedan if they do not become Christian.

From the piazza on which I am sitting, at Lokoja, I look down upon the graves of John Robinson, 'Vilmot Brook, and Charles Watney. They counted not their lives dear unto them. They labored and prayed at the threshold, and laid down their lives, confidently believing that the armies of the Lord would press onward over their graves. What was denied to them is granted to us. We may enter in. Pray that the Ohurch of Christ may prove worthy of her trust.

Canon Sell writes in his plea for Northern Nigeria: Certain parts of Africa form now, in military language, the objective, and are the strategical positions of the great mission field. . , , Parts of Africa in which the Moslem advance is imminent have for the present a preeminent claim. 1'he absorption of pagan races into Islam is so rapid and continuous that in a few years some may be quite lost to us. I believe the Ohurch has very little conception of the real state of the case. The call to immediate and more extended operations is loud and clear. The conscience of the Church needs rousing to the very serious * Condensed from lVork and Workers.

condition of affairs. For many centuries it utterly neglected the Mohammedans. It has allowed Islam to gain a vantage-ground in Africa. It is not, however, too late to save some of the as yet unoccupied territory. Soon it will be so.

The facts thus referred to in general terms are expressed by Mr. Aitken, writing from Lokaja, the western door to the Sudan, in the words of an eye-witness: I have just visited Kporo, where they are waiting for their longpromised teacher. They told us that they spent each Sunday in gather- ing together and talking over what was said to them by our agent on the previous Monday. They also added: All the people behind them have ceased working on Sunday, because it is the Sabbath day of the white men who have kept the Fulani (Moslem slavers) from coming to their country. To honor the white man they cease from work on the white man's Sabbath day.

Are not the fields here already white unto harvEst? At present they are open to us. They hate Mohammedanism because thousands of their friends and villages have been enslaved under its direct laws. If, how- ever, we do not quickly step in, from constant intercourse with Mohammedans under English rule, they will soon forget their old wrongs, they will embrace the religion of the false prophet, and be no longer open to us as now. When I came out in 1898 there were few Mohammedans to be seen below Iddah. Now they are everywhere, excepting below Abo, and ttt the present rate of progress there will scarcely be a heathen village on the river-banks by 1910. Then we shall begin to talk of Mohammedan mis- sions to these peoples, and anyone who has worked in both heathen and Mohammedan towns knows what that means.

The children of the Sudan are standing at the crossways, with a bent to follow the white man's path. But the white teachers do not come.

Islam, with strong, swift strides, arrives instead.

Dr. Miller, from the midst of the West Sudan, writes that under Islam men not only seem to deliberately choose evil and delight in it and stop others from seeking good, but to be so perverted in their souls that they can not even have a conception of holiness, and no picture of such a state appeals to them or even touches a chord. Mohammedanism is Satan's greatest masterpiece, and only God's greatest masterpiece can conquer it in Africa. He adds: Islam has spread in North Nigeria very little in modern times by conversion, but by (a) wiping out huge populations and then rebuilding and repopulating the wrecked districts with Mohammedan towns and communities; (b) by so harrying the heathen people, by capturing their women and children, while in the farms outside the fortified towns, that to avoid this the heathen tribes accept the Mohammedan rule, pay trib- ute, but retain their heathen customs; (c) through the desire on the part of some of the chiefs and wealthier and bigger men in the heathen tribes to acquire prestige and curry favor, Islam is adopted outwardly by them; a malam (teacher) is sent down, and he makes proselytes en masse of all the king's household, retainers, and other prominent people.

Under British rule there will be an inrush of traders, malams, and all sorts of Mohammedans into these countries. Cruelty, feuds, oppres- sion, will be soon forgotten, obliterated, and I foresee a very great revival of Islam in all this country by purely peaceful methods. . . .

I wish to plead specially for the country immediately south and west of us, extending one hundred and fifty miles, a beautiful, comparatively healthy country, containing almost every kind of supply for food, high plateaus, frequent large towns and villages of peaceful, prosperous people, all heathen, but bound to become Mohammedans in the course of a generation. There is no time to lose.

These facts constitute a crisis in the history of the Church, a crisis which will never return. Never again will the gates of the Sudan be

thus flung open; never again will these lands, newly conquered by the great civilizing powers, wait as they do to-day for the message of the Gospel.

To rightly appreciate the facts of the case, focus them in a single section. Take out of the whole Sudan (a congeries of lands as large as Europe, excluding Russia) one sec- tion only, the Benue district of North Nigeria, the recently ac- quired .British sphere of Eastern Hausaland, with British and Ger- man Adamawa. These lands are: 1. Newly conquered and thus opened; Moslem opposition can no longer preven~ missions there, as it has done in the past.

2. The slave shackles have fallen from whole nations. De- livered from slave raiders, the heathen peoples, now free-and safe, ask for and welcome white teachers.

3. The governments of Great Britain and Germany (which con- trol, in the western Sudan alone, areas larger than their home coun- tries, and thirty-five million non- Ohristian peoples) both welcome Ohristian missions.

4. The upper Benue district especially is comparatively high and healthy, probably in this re- A SON OF THE SUDAN spect the best part of the whole Sudan, and 5. Within easy reach by steamer communication up the Niger and Benue rivers.

6. Finally and chiefly, these lands are temporarily in a state of relig- ious solution. The heathenism of the past can not endure. Islam.is arriving-has arrived. Shall Islam prevail ?

This combination of circumstances is unique. It is swiftly passing from us. Every day, every hour, as it slips by, leaving these lands still unevangelized, lessens the possibility-the glorious possibility-of their being speedily won for Ohrist instead of for Mohammed. It is a solemn season for the Sudan; deeply solemn for the Ohurch called to be Ohrist's witness.

Alas! with one exception (that of the Ohurch of England), none of our Ohurches apparently have heard the call of the Sudan. None is attempting any answer. Presbyterian Scotland, with all its wealth and means, its heritage of godliness and grace, is doing nothing for the eighty millions of the vast Sudan. England, Ireland, and Wales are doing nothing. Independents, Wesleyans, Baptists, Friends, Methodists, and Brethren, like the Presbyterians, are in the same condition. None of them have any work yet in the Sudan.

No excuse for neglect can be found in the fact that neglect is univer- sal. Naturally, we all feel justified in the continuance ofa state of affairs

that those we love and hono;r seem to accept without compunction. Your denomination does nothing for the Sudan, eTfJO it must be all right somehow. If it were so very important, surely something would be done, but rnypastor, my fellow-Christians, all silently concur in doing nothing. . Hold up to the light of God these pitiful, contemptible excuses! What will it avail us at His judgment-seat to say, in answer to His q nestion, "What'did you do for the 80,000,000 souls of the Sudan which in your day were put within your reach, to'whom Christ was not known?" What will it avail us to answer to that question, "Oh, Lord, my church, my denomination, my pastor did nothing"? Would He not reply, " That was why I put yon in that church, in that denomination? Could you not have spoken to that pastor, to those friends, or wealthy acquaintances? Could you not have done something yourself? "

Must we not see, after all, that these worId-needs are a personal question? That God does choose the weak things to do His mighty work? That He does call you and me to carry the Gospel to the Sudan?

Hold to the light! Read from the other side. Read this opportunity and your actual response to it, as you one day will read them in the presence of Jesus Christ. We shall not always stand as we stand nowin the shadow. We shall see Him face to face. The Church is at a crisis she can never reach again. Called by the command of Jesus Christ and by a mighty and unmistakable providence to evangelize' the Sudan.L" a host of heathen nations "-will she, or will she not, obey? We also meet that crisis. Christ meets its question in us: "Lord, what wilt Thou have me to do?"

THE WOMEN OF CHINA AND THE GOSPEL BY REV. JOHN HINDS, LOA-LING, CHINA Missionary of the English Methodist Missions, 1879- In China, woman occupies a higher position than in most heathen countries, but still one of inferiority. What are the teachings of the Chinese classics in regard to woman? "The I-ching tells us that the celestial principle becomes the male, and the terrestrial principle the female." Chu Fu Tzu, the great commentator, appends this remark, "It is most manifest that heaven and earth are one and the same principle with father and mother." Altho woman, from a Chinese standpoint, is regarded as a human being, she is of a lower state than man, and can never attain to full equality. As death and all evils have their origin in the yin, or female principle, and life and prosperity come from the sub- jection of it to the control of the yang, or male principle, it is regarded as a law of nature that woman should be kept under the power of man, . and not allowed any will of her own. Only as the mother of a son can a woman escape from her degradation, and become in any degree equal to her husband; but even then only in household affairs. She is bound to the same laws of existence even in the next world. She belongs to the same husband, and is dependent for her happiness upon the sacrifices offered by her descendants.

This idea of inferiority comes out in the treatment accorded to the * Condensed from Gleaning.. in Harvest Fields.

THE WOMEN OF CHINA AND THE GOSPEL

woman, and the names used at present to designate her. One of the commonest names by which a husband designates his wife in the country districts is "shao huoti" (fire lighter). The educated man may use the word" chia hsia," still a depracatory term, meaning the one that occupies the under or meaner position in the household. The same line is pursued in the sacred edict; for descanting on relationships, it says: "If your wife dies you can get another, but where- can you get another elder brother? "

Her being cantinually treated ,as inferior has had the inevitable effect of lowering the woman in her own estimation, and leading to her subsequent degradations. Persistent depreciations can have no other outcome. Man is superior and must be looked up to with respect, and his smiles or blows taken as a matter of course.

A lady at Hong Kong, begging her amah, or nurse, to point out to a Chinese neighb0r thc impropriety of domestic squabbles, the maid replied, in broad pigeon English: "Hai ya! How my can talkee he? He flog he wife, that belong China custom." Which, being interpreted, means that the man beat his wife-was justified in so- doing by Chinese custom. How conld she interfere? "Yonr husband never beats you!" exclaimed a Chinawoman in astonishment, when so informed by a missionary lady. "I should not like that; if my husband did not beat me sometimes, I would think that he diP. not love me." An evidence of love on which emphasis is not ~sually laid!

Many of the men we have to deal with are ignorant, but this is even more characteristic of the women. Men, even when lIneducated" learn from a wider experience of men and things; the women remain at home, and have not, therefore, the opportunity of learning in this practical way from contact with the world. Very few of the women can read-only one in ten thousand, it is said. Their vocabulary is very limited, and is confined, for most part, to things of everyday life; once you go beyond these, they can not understand you, nor can they follow any line of reasoning: so it is hard to reach them. It requires great patience, and you have to begin at the very beginning, and it must literally be "line upon line, precept upon precept, here a little and there a little."

They are very curious, however, and sometimes this curiosity is mistaken for interest. A lady friend used to relate that on one occasion she was addressing a meeting of women, and one old lady seemed to be paying great attention. " She is being impressed, at any rate," thought the lady teacher; but to her surprise the old woman, a minute or two aftel'- ward, exclaimed: "I wonder how it is that Miss S. has lost so many teeth!" On another occasion, while praying with the women, she thought she heard a movement, and opening her eyes, a strange sight met her gaze. They were moving along on their knees, examining the various objects of interest in the room.

It will be readily understood that to impress them with a sens/:' of their own sinfulness is no easy matter. Even when they do realize something of their true state before God, they carefully safeguard themselves against being regarded as sinners. A woman in Mrs. King's hospital in Tientsin wanting to be baptized, was asked if she knew herself to be a sinner. "Oh, yes; but I'm not near so great a sinner as some others. I am not near so big a sinner as my mother-in-law."

The customs of the country make it somewhat hard for men evangelists to reach and influence the women. In Tientsin and other large

cities it is practically prohibitory, but.in the country districts the peo 'Jle are freer in their intercourse. They are not so much tied down by the conventionalities of society, and so are easier of access. And it is possible to do considerable work among the women in these country-places without the help of their own sex. Still, the work is circumscribed, and requires care and tact among a people of low mural attainment, lest the motive be misconstrued, and so harm result rather than good.

Even when the women seek to enter the Church as inquirers, or members, there is sad lack of instruction. At one of the stations some women presented themselves for baptism, but their knowledge was so very imperfect that it was considered advisabfe to postpone their reception into Church membership until they should receive further instruction. Twelve months later one of these women seemed not to have made the slightest. advance in religious knowledge, and had to be put back.

The mode of instruction is very simple. The women are taught to sing a few of the easier hymns, especially those with repetitions or refrains; and they learn the catechism. The teacher reads and expounds a parable or narrative, and will probably be interrupted by remarks more or less relevant as s,he proceeds. The women are also encouraged to pray, and as a rule their prayers are affecting in their simplicity. They know very little of theology; but they learn to know Jesus, and that is no small thing. Said a, woman in Peking, who was being examined, and evidently thought herself unsatisfactory, "Whether you baptize me or not, I know that Jesus loves me."

We can scarcely exaggerate the importance of getting the women and girls into the Church. Woman's influence in the home as wife and mother is undoubted. The children, during their tender years, are almost entirely under the mother's care, and we know that the impressions then received for good will go with them all through life. As the years go by, influence in the home becomes paramount, extending not only to domestic concerns, but to all their social and religious life. Many of the men engage in no important business transaction without first consulting the mother or wife.

In the Church, woman also becomes a potent power for good. The same subtle, irresistible influence seen in the home is fully as conspicuous in the Church. Some of our churches in Shantung consist entirely of men, but they are never our best churches. They lack the stability and the indefinable something always associated with woman's presence, Our best, most flourishing, most spiritual churches are those in which we have female as well as male members. On the Yang Rsin side, where our church has been the most flourishing, some of our best workers are women, hringing into the church not only their husbands and children, but others, women principally, but occasionally men also. One woman in Yang Rsin has brought some fourteen or fifteen ot,hers, and of seventeen persons received three years ago at Wu Ting Fu, twelve were brought in by the wife of the evangelist, Mr. Ting.

At a village out on the west of the Grand Canal there was a church which fell upon troublous times, and was almost wrecked by the obstinacy of one man, who developed a grievance. But the fire was kept burning on the Divine altar by the loyalty and love of a devoted woman. Some of our churches have been founded by women. Years ago an old . woman came to the hospital at Chu Chia to be treated, and while there came under the influence of the 'truth. On her return to her distant

home in Rai Feng there was no church near that she could attend, but, Lydia-like, she opened her house for the preaching of the Word. The old lady died a year or so after, and her son left the village to look for work, and the place was closed. But the seed sown during those few months did not die. Another place was subsequently offered to us in the village, and when I removed from Shantung a nice little church was being built up at that place.

The sacrifice which some of these women make who have come out of heathendom and embraced Christian truth is very great. Severe beating from some of the male members of lhe family is the smaUest part of the trouble, for there are a hundred ways of making life thoroughly miserable without open and violent persecution. Cases have occurred where girls betrothed have been repudiated owing to their having joined the Church, and the engagement broken off without such redress as they would have had in ordinary cases.

In persecution the women have been every whit as loyal as the sterner sex. One woman in Tientsin was appealed to to desert the Christians, and even threatened with dire consequences if she continued steadfast in the faith; she was told that all the foreigners would be quickly expelled or exterminated, to which came the calm reply, "If all the foreigners are to be driven out or killed, there is all the more need for me to do what I can." A poor blind woman at another place was threatened that if she persisted in speaking of Jesus, they would take everything she had from her and send her out of the village. She replied that the most they could do was to kill her body, but she meant to tell everyone who came within reach of her voice what a Savior was Jesus; and if they killed her it would do them no good, but for herself she was sure to go to heaven.

But how many have suffered in obscurity, perhaps in silence, cruellest insults and irreparable wrongs we shall never know here. The gr'eat day alone shall declare it!

No wonder the Chinese women are thus ready to make sacrifices for this noblest of all causes; for Christianity has done much for them. Row dark the life, how sad the lot, spent under such debasing conditions as are necessarily incident to heathendom. A Biblewoman, speaking of her own experience, depicted the condition of very many in China to-day. "I experienced neither joy nor sorrow," she says; "my mind was unenlightened, and my heart was inert; I reasoned no more than the animals around me." If we go into the homeE. of the wealthy, what do we see? Women living a dreary, purposeless life, without any brightening gleams-almost worse than the poor, for the monotony of their lives is at least broken by daily toil. And by bringing this salvation of Christ into their personal possession, it not only gives them a lively hope of the life beyond, but of the life that now is. It brings a new element into their lives, higher and better than anything they have previously experienced or conceived; a refining transforming influence; cutting them off from the old iife, with its gloomy and painful associations, and introducing them into a new life, with nobler aims and objects higher. One can often see the difference in their faces-the bright, composed expression, as compared with the old expressionless, hopeless look; and this becomes more pronounced as they advance in·years.

It must be our endeavor to reach the women and girls of China, for until we succeed in doing so our work in that landis only half done.

EDITORIALS The Martyr's Memorial in China David Baron and the Jews Over two hundred Protestant If there is any work now being missionaries have given their lives carried on for the Jews which is in martyrdom for Christ in China. on a better basis than that of David Is it not eminently fitting that Baron, in London, we are not aware some permanent monument be of it.

• erected to their memory, and as a The work of this mission has been testimony to the loving loyalty of heavier than usual during the past those who remain at home while summer, as there have been such their comrades fight at the front? numbers of men of all sorts and It is proposed that this memorial ·conditions in attendance at the take the form of a building in reading-room and at the Bible- Shanghai, the chief port of China. readings, which are carried on by The memorial will thus be a monu- Mr. Baron and his beloved colment which may be shown to com- league, Mr. Schonberger, in the ing generations as the reminder of way of discussions. The Jews who those who sacrificed their lives for attend are welcome to ask any Christ in China, and at the same questions, and these good brethren time will be in perpetual use in patiently reply, giving them Bible preaching the Gospel and carrying prool's of their positions. on various forms of mission work. There have been many cases of As we have before stated, it is pro- conversion, and some of them have posed to use the hall for general been of a very pathetic character. meetings, and as the headquarters One, of a man from Kischinef, who of various interdenominational so- had been forced to leave by reason cieties. Already the missionaries of the massacre, and who was of one have shown their sympathy with of the rich householders in the the project and their belief in the place; the mob had destroyed his need of such a building by contrib'- dwelling, and left him in a very uting very generously to the fund. bad condition, suffering the cruel- Rev. D. MacGillivray, of Shanghai, est injuries. By the help of the is now in this country on furlough, London Committee he was enabled and is ready to present the plan of to come to that city, and, the day the enterprise to those who are after his arrival, was taken to Mr. interested. Surely there are many Baron's mission house by a young who would welcome this opportu· Jewish friend, who had himself nity to raise such a useful memorial come from Kischinef three years to the dead, or to give a thank- before, and who is now a constant offering for lives spared in China. attendant at the mission.

We believe it would be a wise This old man eagerly dmnk ·in plan to make this memorial also the every word that he heard about headquarters of the Y. M. C. A. in true Christianity, and was very Shanghai. This could readily be much affected, even to tears, as the done without sacrificing any vital story of Jesus and his life was re- interest, and the building would be cited in his hearing. He asked the still more largely used in promo- question, How could followers of ting the Kingdom of God among Jesus cause such trouble to the foreigners and natives in China.* Jews of Kischinef? and it was ex- • Contributions to this fund may be sent to plained to him that they were not the REVIEW, 1515 Pacific Street, Brooklyn, true Christians who were persecu- N. Y., or to Rev. D. MacGillivray,250 West ting the Jews. He then remarked Forty·fourth Street, New York.

EDITORIALS

to the young man who had brought the richest ship-owners in Great him to the mission house that Britain some years ago. His wife these missionaries were angels of sent for me, and I found her in such consolation to his afflicted soul. great anxiety of soul that she was wringing her hands with anguish, We commend this mission to the altho living in a palace. On my special prayers of God's people at third visit her husband came in this time. and nearly kicked me out of the door. But God had done His work Lord Curzon in India -the worldly woman was con- verted. She sold her jewels, a,nd Lord Curzon has, in many re- lived for God in the midst of much spects, made an excellent Viceroy persecution. Now that her husof India. It seems unhappy that band is dead, I felt free to call toward the end of his reign he again, and what an afternoon we should take occasion, as the repre- spent of praise and prayerI She sentative of a Christian emperor, believes that her husband died in to censure the endeavor to extend Christ, and now her oldest son pro- "one faith" by a movement fesses Christ and has Bible read- "against other faiths," on the ings and prayer in the old ballground of one or two sayingl3 of room. Christ. When a man so far from Christianity as Ernest Renan de- 'Vhat a testimony to God's blessclares Christianity the uniquely perfect form of religion, it is highly ing as following faithful witnessunbecoming to coordinate it with "other faiths." When a scholar ing for Christ. like Max Miiller describes it as one of the three religions which are in- Concerning Werahiko Rawei trinsically missionary religions, it is very superficial to speak as if its The Editors are very sorry to be missionary work was merely a lit- compelled to say that previous ineralistic obedience to one or two timations about the "Rev. Weratexts. hiko Rawei "are more than justified by fuller and more careful corre- The viceroy has also, as we see spondence. Weare in possession of by the Bombay Guardian, com- letters from persons of high posimanded certain native princes as tion and unqualified authorityshowing their faithfulness to India missionaries, educators, and others by their "faithfulness to their own -which leaves us in no doubt that religion." Surely the deputy of a Mr. Rawei is a fraud and an Christian nation might have taken impostor, "gaining money in some other than an official occa- America and England under false sion, if he wished to reproach pretenses"-the exact language of Europe for having exchanged the the letters received. He seems to worship of Jupiter or Woden for have gone from place to place, the worship of God in Christ. t driven out of one town into another by the decay of confidence in him Faithful Witnessing and his methods, and we feel that it is a service to the community to The editor has a letter from a say that any money sent to him very prominent Christian mission- will probably be used for his own ary, who gives him a fact which private benefit. would be of interest and instruction to many readers. We quote, leav- We would have no hesitation in ing out names. He says: giving the names of the parties whose letters are before us if there I called on the widow of one of were any need. They have laid upon us no injunctions of secrecy, and we shall be ready to furnish further particulars to those who wish them.

Donations Acknowledged No. 288. Pandita Ramabai. ………… $ 5.00 " 289. Missions in Africa………… 19.00 " 290. In<lnstriaI Ev. Mission…….. 15.00 " 291. " 292. 1000 8.00

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY THE HIGHER HINDl.TIS!f IN RELATION TO CHRIS~ somewhat popular notion that ul- TIANITY. By T. E. Slater. 8vo. 68. El- timate Oriental Christianity will liot Stock, London. 1903. need to adapt to itself some phases of Hindu thought, yet the mode of Whether from the standpoint of presentation is always conciliatory, the missionary or from that of the always appreciative of the adumstudent of the religions of India, brations of truth to be found in few more helpful and enlightening Hinduism, always leading up from books have been published in re- common groupd to the complete cent years than this, by the Rev. T. revelation in Christ. E. Slater, of the London Missionary Society. Higher Hinduism is Mr. Slater uniformly adopts the more a philosophy than a religion, more conservative and safer dates and it needed a man of philosoph- as to Hindu literature, referring ical mind to catch its spirit. On the the Brahma,nas, for instance, to the other hand, to make clear its utter period 800-500 B.C., and the earliinsufficiency to meet the world's est portions of the Mahabliarata need, and to present forcefully the to the second or third century B.C.; contrasted truths of Christianity, and as to the Bhagavad-Gita, he called for a man of deep religious quotes authorities, none of whom convictions and of personal expe- place it earlier than 300 A.D. Incirience of the controversies of India. dentally, he hints at the often-lost- Mr. Slater's qualifications in the sight-of fact that Buddhism, so far one direction had been thoroughly from being an unaccountable and proven by his able" Studies in the even supernatural phenomenon, is Upanishads," and those in the IJ, perfectly logical development of other by his faithful service or the Sankhya philosophy, Kapila's nearly forty years in Madras. His interpretation of the upanishad. success, therefore, in the work under review comes as no sur- The book is not, of course, wholly prise. free from weak points. The se- quence of thought, for instance, is The book was written, as the late not quite clear in some places, es- Dr. .John Henry Barrows in his peciaIly in the passages from one Introduction tells us, in response to chapter to another. A brief suma caIl for an essay that would "in- mary at the close of each chapter, struct educated friends of missions leading up clearly to the next, and at home in the true genius of the a general resume of the entire ar- Hindu religion and its fundamental gument at the end, would greatly distinction from Christianity, as strengthen the book. Many of the well as aid the missionary abroad sections could easily stand alone, in his conflict with Hinduism." and are gems in themselves. Three The latter aim has been so promi- of the finest are those on "The nently kept in view that the work Bhagavad-Gita." "The Doctrines is almost stronger as an enforce- of Karma and Redemption," "The ment of Christianity than as an Doctrine of Transmigration." The exposition of Hinduism. It is in last is peculiarly characteristic of itself, moreover, an almost perfect the method of the entire book: the illustration of the way to present underlying truths in the doctrine Christian truth to the Hindu. For are brought out fully, the overwhile there is absolutely no com- whelming objections to it are forcepromise of truth, and only a hint fully presented, and finally the at the acceptance of the nowadays heart-satisfying doctrines of par-

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

don through Christ and of eternal converted through the instrumen- conscious enjoyment of God are tality of David Hill, the well-known earnestly set forth. c. J. missioriary. He was a Confucian scholar and a confirmed opium- CHINA'S BOOK OF MARTYRS. By Luella Miner. smoker, but after giving his heart 12mo, 500 pp. $1.50. Pilgrim Press, Bos- ton, and the Westminster Press, Phila- to Christ, became a Christian of delphia. beautiful spirit, a preacher with This book is dedicated to those who, in the summer of 1900, waited apostolic power, and a founder of in an agony of suspense for tidings of their loved ones, who were in- many opium refuges, where thouvolved in the Boxer revolt in China. sands found relief from China's It is finely illustrated, and we have found its contents, notwith- curse and from the dominion of standing the number of books that have been written upon the mar- Satan. The story of Pastor Hsi's tyrs' experiences of 1900, to be most satisfactory. In the writing of this life is more fascinating than many book the author secured help from some of the best authorities, both novels and more instructive than native and foreign, and the volume is very comprehensive, and no many sermons. The man was not doubt perfectly trustworthy. It will be a valuable treasury of inci- perfect, but he was a power among dents connected with the latest experiences of the martyrs of the his neighbors, and was a living evi- Church. The book is permeated by a deeply devout and Christian dence of what the Gospel can do spirit, and demonstrates the true piety and Christian endurance of for the "Celestials" who have the native converts during the great uprising. It vindicates the been under the power of Satan. Providence of God in permitting these massacres, as they have for- The interest of the narrative is ever proved to the world that the Christian converts in China are not maintained to the end, and the " rice Christians." charm of Mrs. Taylor's style makes the reading delightful. We are confident that these two volumes will win many friends to the cause of Christ in China, and will prove even to the most skeptical that the hope of the Celestial Empire is the native transformed and empow- ered by the Holy Spirit. * PASTOR HSI: ONE OF CHINA'S CHRISTIANS. By A HANDBOOK of MODERN JAPAN. By Ernest Mrs. Howard Taylor. 8vo, 401 pp. Illus- M. Clement. Illustrated. 12mo, 395 pp. trated. $1.50. China Inland Mission, $1.25. A. C. McClurg & Co., Chicago. Philadelphia and Toronto; 38.6d. Morgan i903. & Scott, London. 1903. This will prove a useful hand- We can not too highly recom- book to those contemplating a jourmend this biographical sketch of ney to Japan, or desiring compact a modern Chinese apostle and information about the country and "Demon Conqueror." In beauty people. The volume gives us little of style, interest of the narrative or nothing that is new, but puts and in inspiration, it leaves little to old facts in a form available for be desired. Those who have read reference. Prof. Clement speaks " One of China's Scholars" will not appreciatively of the missionaries need to be urged to read the sequel, and their work. "They are vivid' and those who begin this story and impressive object-lessons of will of necessity complete it. the ideal Christian life-' living epistles, known and read of all Pastor Rsi (pronounced Shee) was men.' They are, in general, well- educated men and women, a noble company, respected and loved by the Japanese." Be also speaks highly of the Japanese Christians,

and rightly calls attention to the life of the missionary and the fact that they exercise an influence native in Central Africa. The out of all proportion to their num- author has the faculty of seeing the bers. The book shows Japan to picturesque, ludicrous, and roman- be a growing force in world poli-. tic situations, but at times he tics, and offers good material for a may have drawn somewhat on his missionary sermon. * imagination in his narration of in- FIFTY MISSIONARY STORIES. By Belle M. cidents. The book is well illus- Brain. 16mo. 225 pp. 6Oc. net. Flewing H. Revell Co. 1903. trated, and has some excellent maps. * These selections from various missionary volumes, and some NEW BOOKS from this REVIEW, make available PASTOR Hsr. By Mrs. Howard Taylor. 8vo, 400 pp. $1.50. China Inland Mission, Phila. some of the most stirring swries of 3s. 6d. Morgan and Scott, London. 1903.

missionary experiences and native CHINA, PAST AND PRESENT. By Edward H. Parker. 8vo, 425 pp. $3.00, net. E. P. converts that can be fou~d in liter- Dutton & Co., New York. 1003.

ature. They are brief, well told, and HANnBooK OF MODERN JAPAN. By E. W. Clement. 12mo, 395 pp. $1.21). A. C. telling. Nothing could be better for McClurg, Chicago. 1903.

missionary programs in women's BRIEF HISTORY OF TH'" INDIAN PEOPLES. By William W. Hunter. 12mo. Henry societies, young people's meetings, Frowde, New York. 1903.

Sunday-schools, or the home. Some TOM FORD: A BRITISH Boy IN SOUTH INDIA. By R. A. Hickling. 28. 6d. London Misof the best in this volume are: "A sionary Society. 1903.

Talking Chip," "Litsi's Visit to PINCHURALA. By E. S. Karney. 12mo, 51 pp. 6d., net. Paper. C. E. Z. M. S., London, Missi's Land," "Digging Through 1903.

to England," "A Search for a PIONEERING IN CENTRAL AFRICA. By S. P . Verner. 8vo, 500 pp. $2.00. Presbyter- Word," "Hamlin the Baker," ian Committee of Publication, Richmond, Va. 1003. .• Doctoring in India," "Kim of SOUTH AFRICA AFTER THE WAR. By B. E. F. Korea," etc. * Knight. 8vo, 356 pp. $3,60. Longman's Green & Co. 1903. F AMons MISSIONARIES OF THE REFORMED CHURCH. By James I. Good. D.D. 8vo. PIONEERS PARMI LES MA-ROTSI. By Adolphe 410 pp. Illustrated. $1.50. Sunday· Jalla. 8vo, paper. JlDprimerie Claudi- school Board of the Reformed Church enna, Florence. 1903. in the United States. . SUNSHINE AND SHADOW IN THE SOUTHWEST The missionaries whose careers (Spain and :I'Iorocco). PalDphlet. 18., net. are here sketched do not all belong H. R. Allenson, London. 1903.

to Dr. Good's particular branch of PIONEERS OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. By the Reformed Church, but are all [~~~~;~ S'lro~~lowes. 12mo. Elllot Stock, worthy of a place in the volume. lfAMous MISSIONARIES OF THE REFORMED The names of Vanderkemp, Cosa- CHURCH. By James I. Good. 8vo, 410 pp. $1.50. Heidleberg Bros. 1903. lis, Mabille, Coillard, La Croix, HORACE TRACY PILKIN. By Robert E. Speer. 12mo, 310 pp. $1.CO, net. FielDing H. Scudder, Chamberlain, Abeel, Ver- Revell CO. 1903. SEVEN HEROIC CHILDREN. By Ada Lee. 8vo, beck, and Zwemer are, or ought to 159 pp. 28.6d. Morgan & Scott. 1904. . F,FTY M,SSIONARY STORIES. By Belle M. be, household words. Their lives Brain. 16mo, 225 pp. 60c., ntf. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1903. and characters are here sketched MISSIONS AND WORLD MOVEMENTS. By Bishop C. H. Flower. 12mo, 103 pp. 25c., net. briefly, but well. * Jennings & Pye, Cincinnati. 1903. THE RoMANCE OF THE BIBLE. (B. and F. B. S.). PIONEERING IN CENTRAL AFRICA. By Samuel By Charles T. Bateman. 28. 6d. Par- P. Verner. Illustrated. 8vo, 500 pp. tridge & Co., London. 1903. $2.00. Presbyterian Committee of Publi· HINDU SACRED BOOKS. 3 volumes. Christian cation, Richmond, Va. 1903. Literature Society, Madras. 1903. LIFE AND TEACHINGS OF ABBAS EFFENDI (The Mr. Verner was for six years a Bab). By NyroI H. Phelps. 259 pp. $1.25. G. P. PutnalD's Sons. 1903. missionary of the Southern Pres- M,NUTES OF THE Jl'IRST HEBREW,CHRISTIAN byterian Church, and was stationed CONFERENCE OF THE UNITED STATES. 15c. in the center of the Kongo Independent State. He has given us an Pamphlet. 1003.

interesting narrative of the daily

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA receipts for the preceding decade. AWeek of A year ago Chris· The decrease was mainly in lega- cies, but not altogether so, indi- Prayer tians in the United vidual gifts being more than for Missions States and Canada $ll,OOObehind. WehaV'e, therefore, watched with keen interest and were asked to join growing anxiety the receipts for the current year. ,Ve are now in a week of special prayer for compelled to state that up to the first of December they are only missions. The response was so about $10,000 in excess of what general and cordial that the Elev- they were la·"t year. We are facing, therefore, a most serious question. enth Annual Conference of the This question affects not only the society, but Christian missions, Foreign Mission Boards, in Janu- which are absolutely depending upon its aid. Must we dismiss our ary, decided to repeat the call for experiellced agents, whom it would the week beginning March 27 and be hard to replace, in China, in Turkey, in the Philippines-or, if closing April 3, 1904. Dr. Andrew not, what is the alternative? But let all our members, friends, and Murray says: constituents realize that if they will come promptly to our relief now, The missionary problem is a per- and put into our hands the needed sonalone. No sacrifice can be too funds, in place of retrenching we great if we can only get the Church may advance all along the line, as to take time and wait unitedly be- we ought to do. In the name and fore the throne of God to review her for the sake of Christian missions, position, to confess her shortcom- therefore, we appeal for enlarged ings, to claim God's promise of gifts immediately. power, and to consecrate her aU to His service. The Y. M. C. A. The railroad de- The following subjects are sug- and the partment of the gested for praise and prayer: Railroads Young Men's Ohris- Praise: For t,he unspeakable g;ftof GOd's love. atian Association is For our share in His work. in the midst of phenomenal devel- For those delivered from the power of darkness and translated into the Kingdom of opment, having no lells than His dear Son. Prayer: For a realization of the need of 62,348 members, and 301 secretaries the non·Christian world. For a truer conception of the mission of in charge. Some 75 per cent. of the Church, and for a full surrender to the leadership of Christ. the milage in the country con- For missionaries, that they m8,V have a continual sense of Christ's presence, and tributes to its support, the varimay have greater access to the hearts of the people. ous corporations giving $250,000 For the native Church, that it may grow in faith and love and fruitfulness. annually. Thirty-three new build- For the elevation of woman. For religiou" liberty and peace. ings have been erected within the For the establishment of the Kingdom of Christ in the whole world. last two years, and these are never Bible Society This stirring ap- closed, being open both day and in Financial peal appears in night. Distress the Bible Society Record for Janu- A Postage Ail waS stated in ary, to which also every friend of Stamp a Week: the REVIEW last the Kingdom may well give good Why Not? month, the English heed: Church Missionary The receipts for the year closing Society is pushing a campaign to March 31, 1903, were less by $74,000 than for the preceding year, and secure a million shillings for a considerably less than the average special purpose. And now, as if to match it, in the last Home Mi8- sionary (Oongregationalist) Rev.

E. B. Allen makes a plea for "A

Postage Stamp a Week" from year 130,855 scholars were brought every young person in the denomi- into the Church on profession of nation. When the matter of giving faith.- Western Ch7-istian Advois put in this definite, practical, cate. common-sense. businesslike way, how ridiculous the plea of inability How to Reach A fewweeks since at is made to appear! A postage the Foreigner the Massachusetts stamp a week from every churchmember in the United States would Baptists' Associaaggregate more than $20,000,000 a tion this was the key-note: "Prepyear for the world's evangeliza- aration for adequate evangelization! tion of the home State and for Christian labor among the incom- Warszawiak Friends of Israel, ing emigants from Southern and Eastern Europe." The situation Goes Over and those who have was discussed in a sanguine, hope- ful mood, and it was clearly pointe<.. to Dowie known anything of out by Dr. Horr, of the Watch- man, in his paper on "The Re- Mr. Hermann evangelization of Massachusetts," that no good will ever be done so Warszawiak's checkered career, long as Christians of the old Eng- lish Protestant stock feel that the will be interest.ed, if not surprised, newcomers are a necessary evil, so long as they are patronized, or not to learn that he has sought a refuge met on the plane of essential man- hood and womanhood. "If we for his mission under the patronage have any knowledge or tradition or privilege, we have no higher of Dowie's ,. Christian Catholic duty than to make them partakers of it," says Dr. Horr. He also Church in Zion." Warszawiak is sees~ as does Dr. Emrich, our new home missionary secretary, that now Dr. Dowie's representative in "the resemblances between the better types of Roman Catholicif'm New York, and has been guaran- and a true Christianity are such that there are unusual difficulties teed one year's support from Zion's in supplanting Romanism by Prot- estantism .. among the newcomers. funds. * "Just now,'" he 'adds, "those who are contemplating the absorption What the Looking over the of Romanism into Protestantism Methodists Methodist Year- are not addressing themselves to a Are Doing Book for 1004, we p r act i c a I end."-Congregation- alist. were glad to see that, in the last three years, the Foreign Born Accordin~ to the membership of our Church has increased by 100,000. Nearly 1,000 new in Presbyterian, the churches-with a valuation of over $13,000,OOO-have been built; nearly Pennsylvania numb€!!' of foreign. 000 parsonages, with a value approximating $3,000,000, have ers in the Keystone been erected; debts have decreased nearly $000,000, The oontributions State is not less than 725,000, who for aggregate benevolences for 1903 were $2,884,688-an increase over also come principally from souththose for 1000 of $584,878. The total membership of the Church is 3,018,- ern and southeastern Europe. The 296. It is estimated that the average contribution to benevolences largest aggregation of them is to per member in 1903 will be found to be 'upward of 00 cents as against be found in the Presbyteries of AI- 78 cents in 1000. We have enrolled 3,106,271 Sunday-school people, and last year founded 695 new schools, with 3,307 officers and teachers, and 58,255 scholars. During the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

legheny, Pittsburg, Blairsville, and tion is also carried on in connection Redstone. About 240,000 were re- with this work. There is a little ported, chiefly Italians and Slavs. company of 16 in Los Angeles who These Presbyteries have 8 men mis- who have taken the name of "Obresionaries, 7 women missionaries, ros de Cristo," who pledge themand 4 colporteurs at work among selves to special prayer and effort them. The United Presbyterians, to win their fellow Mexicans to the Reformed Church, the Congre- Christ. They hold open-air meetgationalists, the Methodists, and tings, visit from house to house, other denominations are at work and bring many to the services in also among this people in the above the church or the mission station regions, but none nearly so exten- in the suburb Sonoratown. sively as the Presbyterians. Problem of The Missionary Y. M. C. A.'s J. E. Hubbard, one Self-support Record of the Uni- in Jamaica ted Free Church Cuba of the members of quotes from the the New York West West Indian correspondent of the London Times a very interest- Side Branch of the Young Meu's ing article on self-support in the churches of Jamaica. The general Christian Association, sailed re- rule has been, when the native Church was capable of supporting cently for Havana to establish a its own ministry, it should be thrown on its own resources. "At branch of the Y. M. C. A. in various periods," he writes, "when the outlook seemed promising, they Havana. Several business men of were one by one, wholly or par- tially, severed from the parent New York, who are interested in churches." After pointing out how unfortunate has been the result of the work, have subscribed sufficient a premature independence'in the case of the Wesleyan Methodists, funds with which to defray the the United Methodists, the Mora- vians, the Congregationalists, and expenses of the organization. It the Baptists, he adds: will be the first branch ever estab- The Presbyterians, as the re- sult of several deputations from lished in Cuba. * home, have acknowleged the inex- pediency of granting independence Work for the According to the and lessening financial support, and Spanish in Ram's Horn, agood arrived at the conolusion that for California work is in progress some time to come the island must remain a mission field. This is the among the Spanish- only body which seems to have speaking thousands of Southern studied the matter from all California. There are Spanish points of view and put its idea into Protestant churches in Los Ange- practice. les, Azusa, and San Gabriel, with a total membership of 142, and about Religious Publication of the 500 adherents. They carryon 4 Sun- Liberty in correspondence beday-schools, 2 Women's Missionary Panama tween Ge ne ral and 2 Christian Endeavor societies, and have a Spanish Home for Reyes and Secre- Girls in Los Angeles. The entire taryof State Hay has made clear work is under the management of the respective positions of Colomthe Rev. A. Moss Martin, with the bia and the United States, and the aid of 2 Mexican helpers, licensed to preach. Services at regular intervals are held in 5 stations in as many towns, and irregularly in several others. Open-air meetings have been carried on in tbe plaza in Los Angeles and at the Mexican camps of the Southern Pacific Railway. An extensive tract distribu-

irrevocability of our action. A and joy of Ohrist seem never to heated debate in the Panama Oonstitutional Oonvention resulted in have entered their lives. a compromise, and the adoption of a resolution, which, while it recog- A good beginning has been made nizes freedom of choice and practise of all religions, yet also recog- here by Protestant missionaries nizes that the Roman Oatholic faith is that of a majority, and and Bible agents, but the need of that the state should aid in founding a Roman Oatholic seminary the pure Gospel, on the part of and in support of missions to the savage tribes.-Congregationalisl. these millions of people in Oentral * and South America, can not be ex- Christians and Three newly ap- pressed. w. B. ALLISON. * Pagans in pointed mission- Guatemala aries of the Presby- Signs of The first Y. M. O. terian Ohurch are Progress in A. convention was just beginning work in Guatemala, Brazil held in Rio, and Oentral America. Last week the brought ministerial Roman Oatholics celebrated their feast of the conception. The morn- and lay delegates from all Brazil. ing of the day opened with the General Secretary Myron E. Olark hammering of church beI1s all over has opened associations in the folthe city, accompanied with fire- lowing centers: Rio, Sao Paulo, works. This din of noise was kept Porto Alegre, Ourityba, and up all day. A part of the celebra- liaranhiio. tion of this feast consists of a street parade, for which the Oatholics The organization, in Sao Paulo, must pay the city a license fee. of the Evangelical Alliance of The procession is led by an old In- Brazil. All denominations were dian who plays an old fife, regard- represented, and a distinctadvance less of time or tune. Then follow in missiou comity was made. Rev. several idols, gorgeously dressed H. O. Tucker, of the American (like ballet girls), to imitate angels. Bible Society, was named as the After the angels comes the image first president. of the Virgin Mary, dressed in costly and beautiful clothes, The organization, in July, of the adorned with rich laces and expen- Independent Presbyterian Ohurch sive jewelry. of Brazil, under the leadership of Rev. Eduardo Oarlos Pereira. * In San Francisco we were at the greatest temple service of the year The Bible A new revision of among the heathen Ohinese, and in Brazil the Portuguese we fail to see any difference between the worship of the heathen Bible is being made Ohinese and the worshiping of by an interdenominational board, images which we see here daily. and which promises to be to Portu- guese-speaking peoples what the After several centuries of Cathol- King James version has been to icism, these poor people are in the English race. dense spiritual darkness. They live on a low plane. Immorality here The American Bible SOciety, is indescribable. The real blessings under the direction of the Rev. H. O. Tucker, has put into circulation, during the fifteen years ending with 1002, 401,346 copies. During the first twelve months of this period, 6,000 copies were distrib- uted, and during the fifteenth year, 69,513 copies left the Bible- house in Rio de Janeiro. In addi- tion, the British and Foreign Bible Society has sent out. during the last twenty-five years, 520,000 vol-

1904J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

umes, making a total of over 921,- to every quarter of the globe; and 346 copies now in use. contrast the fervent episcopal ap- The Italian .Jesuit Frei Celestino peals in connection with the obser- has, for the second time, burned a vation of the Day of Intercession.

considerable number of Bibles in -C. M. S. Intelligencer.

the public square of Pernambuco '35,000 This novel phenom- (Recife). The outrage has aroused Goes Begging enon is presented a great deal of sentiment, and the as follows in the Bible has received some valuable Wesleyan Work and Workers: advertising. * Some of the daily papers have been wondering recently that a EUR.OPE sum of £7,000 is allowed to go beg- ging among the missionary so- A Hundred It was on the cieties, both the China Inland Yean Ago second day of .Janu- Mission and our own society having and Now ary, 1804, that the declined the offer of it. Our read- ers will be interested to know'the C. M. S. Committee ciI'cumstan;>es of this singular interviewed the society's first two superiority to the attraction of mi&sionaries, Renner and Hartwig. pounds sterling. The British gov- They had some months before been ernment having received from the accepted as "lay catechists," but Chinese government £7,000 by way now they had just returned from of .. compensation" for the murder the Continent, whither they had of two missionaries of the China been sent to obtain Lutheran or- Inland Mission, placed the sum at ders, in deference to some of the the disposal of that mission. The society's friends who strongly dep- China Inland Mission, however, derecated the sending out of laymen. clined to accept "blood-money"; They sailed a few weeks later, un- the vengeance it exacts from the der the protection of an armed Chinese for the lives of its many convoy, in a vessel belonging to a martyrs is to lavish upon them firm of woollen drapers. Applica- more lives of loving and heroic tion had been previously made for labor. On this refusal the British a passage in a slave-ship regularly authorities have sought some way fitted up for the trade, but it was by which the £7,000 could be aprefused. It is well that we should plied to the benefit of the Chinese, at this juncture recall the discour- and have naturally thought that it agements and difficulties against might be spent to most advantage which the society's founders in connection with the beneficent bravely and faithfully wrestled: activities of some missionary so- Episcopal sanction withheld, Eng- ciety. The chairman of our Wulish candidates not to be had, mis- chang District was therefore apsionary spheres mostly closed, proached by the British Consul means of reaching the few that with the suggestion that we should could be entered rare and costly, accept this sum, and use it for the and indeed scarcely to be obtained extension of our medical, educafor money. To their faithfulness a tional, or social work in that dishundred years ago in a very little, trict. But the December Commitis it not in large measure due that tee adopted, by a large majority. we enjow now, by comparison, a resolution courteously declining .. authority over ten cities" ? Con- to receive the money. trast with the above conditions the ease and speed with which our Britain's It is not easy to well-nigh 200 missionaries have been conveyed these past few weeks Great Bible grasp the length Society and breadth of the work of the British and Foreign Bible Society. These three items, chosen from many, will help to an appreciation of the value of this great organization as a factor in the world's rede.ption:

Its list of versions includes the quent intervals. The society is names of 370 distinct forms of now prepared to supply these speech and 8 new names-Fioti, boards, free of cost, to any church Kikuyu, Shambala, Karanga, No- which will agree to display them gogu, Laevo, Baffin's Land Eskimo, in some prominent place. It is also and Madurese-have been added intended to issue, from the New during the past year. Last year Year, a monthly sheet of letter- the society';; agents sold the Scrip- press and illustrations for use in tures in 53 languages in the Russian, connection with the notice bo;trds.

Empire, in 28 languages in Burma, International This important in over 30 in South Malaysia, in 53 in the Egyptian agency, while in Jewish gathering, the first Oape Town the Biblewomen alone Missionary of its kind upon sold copies in 14 different languages. Last year it issued nearly Conference English soil, was 6,000,000 copies, complete or in parts, a total which surpasses all held at the Ohurch earlier records by 870,000 copies. The society's 850 colporteurs ,old House, Westminster, London, Ocover 1,830,000, and the society's grants for colportage during the tober 21st and 22d. A large numyear amounted to £43,282. It also supported 6.'>0 native Ohristian ber of representatives of English, Biblewomen in the East, in connection with nearly, 50 different mis- Scottish, Irish, Dutch, and German sionary organizations. An important feature in the work of the , Jewish Missionary societies were society is the way it has assisted Ohristian missions. As a rule, present. The papers and addresses books for the foreign field are granted on such terms that they were of a very high order, and the cost practically nothing to the missions which receive them. No subjects discussed were of greatest missionary society's request to print and publish a properly importance, including such as: " The Future of Israel in the Light of Holy Scripture," "What Oan Be Done to Improve the Oontrol of Wandering Enquirers and Prose- lytes?" "Methods of Work in J ew- ish Missions," and "Results and Prospects." The paper of Rev.

Lukyn Williams, on "Educated Jews, and How to Meet Their Difficulties," seems to have been especially impressive. M.

authenticated version of the Scrip- Scottish Mission After months of tures in a new tongue has ever been Industries Co. careful thought refused. and planning, an organization bearing this naine has A Missionary In the Chronicle been launclled. The object of the Appeal to the (London Missionary society now proposed is not to pro- Eye Society) for .Tanu- vide industrial training; that is a ary, mention is department of educational mis- made of a " Missionary Notice sions. Indirectly, however, the Board," 22 x 17%, inches in size, for society may furnish important aid hanging in the church lobby or lec- in this direction. But the primary ture-haIl for the display of mis- object is to provide a means of in- sionary notices, striking facts and dustrial livelihood for the famine figures, cuttings from magazines, orphans who are DOW growing up etc. In the hands of an enterpris- and passing out of the stage of ing secretary such a board may do training, and for others whom a most effective service, the not.ices Ohristian profession has deprived and pictures being changed at fre- of their former means of subsist-

1904J GLNERAL M:ISSI0NAR~ tN'fEt.:LIGEN'Clt

ence. The society will be conduct- pointed a special committee for the ed on a strictly commercial basis, entering only on such businesses as securing of "absolute respect for hold out a prospect of financial success. The nominal capital will the rights of the religious conbe £10,000; but at present only six thousand shares of £1 each are science," and this body will immebeing issued. It is proposed to begin operations by taking over diately endeavor to obtain political the mission presses at Ajmer and Poona, and developing these, the recognition of Protestant rightsand Foreign Mission Committee having cordially agreed to the transfer- privileges by the passage of a bill ence. All profits, after payment of 5 per cent. per annum upon the to that end. Aggressive work was paid-up capital, and after the formation of a reserve fund equal to planned at the Congress of Evanone-half such capital, will be paid over to the United Free Church of gelization which met at Nimes in Scotland for missionary purposes. -Record of United Free Church of December. Representatives of the Scotland. Reformed and the Free Churches were appointed to plan and direct an evangelistic campaign. Pastor Hunter, of Marseilles, was com- missioned to speak in theaters, casinos, concert-halls, and other public places where hitherto only the advocates of atheism and the worship of reason have been heard.

Recognizing the opport,unity of the hour, Rev. Theodore Monod has Scottish Work The Church of Scot- begun a series of Sunday afternoon for Isra-el land Committee for "Instructions on the Gospel" for the Conversion of persons who are inclined toward the Jews was the first Church to un- Protestantism.-The World To- dertake this work, occupying 5 sta- day. * tions in the Orient-Alexandria, A Buddhist In Leipsic there Mission in has been found a Beirut, Constantinople, Salonica, German)" "Buddhist Mission- and Smyrna-for sixty years. The ary Union for Ger- many," which is intended to pr(lpevangelistic work has been extend- agate the Buddhist religion among the people of the West. For this ed, and to the medical mission at end auxillary unions are to be organized, discoul'ses delivered, Smyrna, with its very complete seminaries established, libraries and reading-rooms opened, interequipment, has been added the course maintained with Buddhist societies in the Orient, and Budmedical mission at Constantinople. dhist conventions held. This, after attempts have already been made The educational work is carried on to pl'ocure Islam entrance into Christendom, is a further attempt with the help of the Women's As- to transplant Asiatic heathenism into the Christian Occident.- sociation for the Christian Educa- Evangelisches Mis/!ions.Magazin.

tion of J ewesscs. In the 10 schools of the mifssion there were enrolled 1640 seholars of Jewish birth. The teachers are largely composed of Jews and Jewesses who have been trained in the mission schools, and who, if not all baptized Christians, yet show by their character and conduct that they live under the power of the Gospel. M. Schopenhauer's and Hartmann's Protestantism Plotestant Chris- philosophy has been, of course, a in France tianity is making headway in France. mighty pioneer for Buddhism.

The Reformed Church has ap- Where atheism comes, of neces- sity pessimism follows. t

Free Church The Waldensian News from The latest- reports Macedonia from the relief cen- Union in Church at a recent ters in Macedonia Italy Synod considered show that in the Monastir vilayet alone there are between 52,000 and the proposal for 53,000 people who are homeless and without means of support for the union made through the Commis- winter. The Turkish government is affording some relief. Nine relief sion of Evangelization by the Com- -centers have been opened in the vilayet, and the work is going on mittee of the Italian Evangelical satisfactorily. Over $15,000 worth of blankets have been provided, Church, and having heard the ex- but at the present time the relief has assumed the form almost explanations given by the Presidentof clusively of doling out flour in small quantities to those who are the Evangelization Committee, and destitute. The Christian Herald, of New York, has sent $12,000 to the statement that the workers and this relief work. Relief committees in New York and Boston have iscongregations of the Italian Evan- sued urgent appeals. Up to the present time the largest sums have gelical Church are willing to be re- come from England. Probably in other parts of Macedonia the peoceivedinto the Waldensian Church, ple in distress will eqnal in number those in the Monastir vilayet, so in accordance with the laws which that a conservative estimate places the number of those needing aid at govern the ecclesiastical life of that not less than 100,000. There Is fear on the part of those upon the Church, took steps to conclude ne- ground that unless some decisive steps are taken during the wintergotiations with the Italian Evan- there win be another political out- break in the spring, which will ingelical Church. This will unite crease the distress of the entire district.-The Missiona'f'y Herald. into one the principal evangelical * Christians of Italy. * The Great Not many achieve- What the Greek In view of the Work of ments made in nn- Robert College evangelized lands Church Believes awakened interest can match for sig- in Russia, the prin- nificance Robert College, on the Bosporus-that monument to the cipal home of the Orthodox Greek faith, and zeal, and dogged per- sistence of Rev. Cyrus Hamlin. It Church, it is well to note that Dr. is a most wonderful center of light for both eastern Europe and west- Beth (in the Zeitschrijt jur Mis- ern Asia. The income last year was about $50,000, of which $22,000 sionskunde) thinks that we are was received for tuition. Or 314 students in attendance last year, wrong in regarding the Creek 274 were Armenians, Bulgarians, Church as a stagnant and petrified body. In various points it compares advantageously with the Roman.

It is much less hierarchical in its instincts. Confession is practised, but it is not turned to the account of sacerdotal domination. The in- vocation of the saints is more tem- perate, and these are viewed as needing to be prayed for. as well as to. Mary, however, is treated almost as a member of the God- head. The kissing of the holy images is discouraged. Monasti- cism is not much accounted of, and, indeed, Eastern monks have never amounted to much compared to Western. Dr. Dietrich, how- ever, thinks that the Roman Church has succeeded in establish- ing a much more intimate con- nection than the Greek with the inner life of the people. t

GENERAl. MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

or Greeks. The best oration at place, and his successor did not ar- commencement was given by a rive till several weeks afterward. Turk. As showing how far the The locum tenens was the judge- fame of the institution has pene- a young, frivolous fellow, wholly trated, to the graduating class of unfitted for the place, and a tool in the Kiev (Russia) Theological Semi- the hands of evil men. Just at nary the theme was recently as- this juncture four Martini rifles signed: "The influence of Robert were found in the house of one of College in the development of Bul- our neighbors, a poor, inoffensive garia." man. They were in a room which is under the care of the Turkish ASIA owner of the house. The Turk was not arrested, but the Armenian ten- Girl's College American troubles ant and his young wife were im- at Erzerum in Armenia have prisoned. Both were tortured to make them confess that there was Burned been serious enough a conspiracy against the govern- at Van, Harput, ment, and that such and such per- sons, prominent men, and among and elsewhere. Erzerum is now them Professor Tenekejian, were added to the list. The American members of a revolutionary com- College for Girls at the latter place mittee. The wife was released has been recently housed in a fine after two days, but she was conmodern building, valued there at fined to her bed for two weeks from $10,000. This would correspond to the beating and other ill treatment about$SO,OOO here. The building has which she received. Her husband just been destroyed by fire, which, was beaten so badly that the police according to the despatch from Con- thought he was dying, so they stantinople, is believed to have threw him from an upper window been .of incendiary origin. The expecting that it would kill him, school was attended by about a and they would report that he had hundred and fifty girls, under the thrown himself from the window charge of Miss Agnes Lord.-The in an effort to escape. The poor Outlook. man did not die, but both his legs were broken, and he is a cripple The Trouble During the last few for life. He is still in prison. at Harput months the Ameri- can papers have The finding of these guns was used by some of the enemies of the freq uently mentioned troubles at vali and the enemies of the college Harput-the arrest and imprison- here to try to prove that there was ment of one of the professors of a genuine political conspiracy here, Euphrates College, Itn attempt to that the vali neglected his duty, burn one of the college buililings, and that the college fostered revoluthe general presence of fear, etc. tionary schemes. Men were beaten What is the occasion of all this? to make them declare that I fur- nished funds to the committee The Harput district has generally through Professor Tenekejian. been regarded as one of the most After ransacking the Armenian quiet parts of the empire, altho houses of the region, not more the outlying portions are full of than a dozen or fifteen weapons of Kut'ds. About the 1st of June the any sort have been found, while governor of this province went on the houses of Turks are well armed, a tour of inspection to some other and Turks carry weapons openly. parts of the vilayet, and left in his place a military officer who had no experience in civil administration. At the same time the governor of the city was transferred to another

As for Professor Tenekejian, if Jews may be summed up in the single work 'distressing.' There there is anyone thing against are some 60,000 inhabitants in all- 40,000 Jews, 14,000 Mohammedans, which he is particularly severe it is and 6,000 Christians. Of the 40,000 Jews, 30,000 live on charity. Twenthe idea of an Armenian revolu- ty thousand of those in receipt of tion. He has used great care that assistance depend in the main upon no such sentiment should find a that huge system of outdoor relief known as the Chalukah, by virtue place in the college. Every possi- of which the doles which are pious- ble effort has been made here and ly sent from various places on the Continent are distributed among at Constantinople to secure his re- those of the Jerusalem Jews who lease upon bail, but in vain.-H. originally came from those parts. Thus, the Jews in Jerusalem who N. BARNUM, in The Outlook. * hail from Pinsk would receive the money from Pinsk; the Jews from Medical Work Dr. F. D. Shepard, Minsk would obtain the money in Eastern of the A z a ria h sent by the good people of Minsk, and so forth. What it comes to, Turkey Smith Memorial in fact, is that the Holy City is really a great pauper colony qnar"- Hospital at Aintab, says: tered on the rest of the Jewish race-a vast workshop, for which The work is highly appreciated the Jews of the Continent assess by all thoughtful people of the themselves in a voluntary poor region. When I was about to leave rate.-The Jewish [Jhronicle. for a year's vacation, after eleven years of service, representatives Islam's War Le Missionnaire from the Moslem, Jewish, and Against gives the following Christian communities of Aintab waited upon me and presented a Christianity "Declaration 0 f silver coffee-set as a token of their War" from a appreciation of my services; and upon my return, a year later, a Sheik of Bagdad, member of a concourse of more than 1,000 peo- "Holy League of Mahometism." ple came out to welcome me. The We translate the introduction: city council, military commander, a representative of the governor, Christian Peoples: and the leading men of the Chris- The hour is come to listen to us. tian communities were of the number. This kind of influence helps The hatred of Islam against Europe us in many ways. I will cite a is irreconcilable. After ages of single instance. Many years ago I efforts for a mutual understanding," performed, what was then unheard we arrive at this decisive result: of in this region, a successful opera- that we hold you in horror more tion for abscess of the liver upon than at any other epoch of our histhe son of a rough and wicked tory. Turk living four days' journey /l>way. Years afterward our preach- Understand, then, able men of er in the place was being stoned to Europe, a Christian, whatever death by a mob when this Turk otherwise may be his position, by happened along and rescued him. the sole fact that he is a Christian, The enemies of the preacher ap- appears to us a blind man who has pealed to the governor of the place, completely lost the dignity of man. who sent word to the Turk to hand the preacher over to his perse- For us, we know very well what cutors. He sent back the reply we are, and for you we must needs that the man was hisguest, a friend at length persuade you of this of his friend, Dr. Shepard; that he fundamental truth: that the whole had ten sons and serving men all edifice of Islam rests upon the docwell armed, and if anybody thought trine of the Unity of God, who is they could take his guest, let them come and try it.

The Holy City Miss Landau, writing a Pauper upon the economic Colony condition of Jeru- salem, says: "Brief- ly, the state of things among the

1904j GENERAL MlSSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

infinite, incomparable, eternal, school in the Madura American Board) mission there are pupils who has in no wise been engendered representing 16 different castes, who sit upon the same benches and nor has engendered. This article eat of the same food. Fifty years ago such a thing in India wouIa of faith is directed especially have seemed impossible. But the world does move, even in Indiaagainst the Christians. By this that is, when the Gospel supplies the motive power. sole fact the Christian doctrine of Chrisiian The Christian'Enthe Trinity becomes the sworn Endeavor deavor Convention in India held in Ahmednaenemy of Islam. The contrast be- gar last autumn tween these two fundamental was probably the largest Christian convention ever held in Western dogmas is for every Moslem soul a India. Nearly 2, ()()() Christians went in a procession through the streets burning and terrible test. and held held a mass-meeting in the Indian theater; it being the largest You Christians, brought up from building in the city. Something like 1,800 people crowded into this youth in the doctrines of your building, while others stood out- side. The conduct of this meeting Church, you absolutely can not was Indian; the audience was In- dian, with the exception of perhaps represent to yourselves what ter- a dozen foreigners-visitors and missionaries; the language was ror, what repugnance overcomes Marathi; the hymns in Marathi, tho translations of Western hymns us at the mere mention of your with familiar music, led by 3 of our missionaries; prayer was offered by Trinity. Marathi clergymen and laymen, and 3 converted Brahmans addressed Consellt, then, to grant us this in- the gathering. All of the ad- dresses, with one exception, were disputable truth: between us and delivered in Marathi, a large pro- portion of the speakers being Inyour belief in the Divinity of Jesus dian Christian leaders and pastors from different parts of the presithere is an abyss eternal and im- dency. The small number of mis- sionary speakers was remarkable. passible. Understand that, pene- -Missionary Herald.

trated as we are with a faith un- Ongole Mission In the December Then and Now number of The bounded in the Unity of our God, Baptist Missionary it is to us an utter impossibility to Magazine, Rev. W. B. Boggs tells us what marvels have been wrought admit, to support, to pardon who- in the Teluga mission within a half-hundred years. He says: ever it may be, who, from far or As we survey the field, these near, is capable of offering insult are some of the features which es- to the absolute Unity of our God, incomparable, eternal, infinite.

We have not forgotten the Cru- sades. They continue to-day un- der forms a hundred times more accursed. You have combated and humiliated us by all the means at your disposal. You have, at all the points of the globe, caused the frontiers of Islam to recede, and by your diplomats as well as by your missionaries you seek con- stantly to break asunder that which remains of us. Your plan is well laid out. You. pursue it openly, systematically; lit signifies the ruin of Islam. You have no other pretext than the accusation which you hurl against us of being rebels to your civilization. Ah well, we are that indeed-rebels even unto death. But you alone are responsible for it. Responsible, apparently, by the fact of being Christians. We see by this that, few as are the visible gains as yet, the Cresent already begins to trem- t ble before the Cross.

Caste As an evidence of Conquered by the fact that Chris- Christianity tianity is able to conquer caste, as it can overcome all other prejudices . in time, may be mentioned the fact that in one Christian boarding-

pecially arrest our attention: 26 strange series of bodily afflictions regular stations, occupied by 82 which befel him: missionaries, 64 ordained native ministers, 312 unordained preach- My horse fell off a bridge upon ers, 621 village school-teachers, me and broke a rib; subsequent ex- posure brought on a case of tonsil- 152 Biblewomen, 131 churches, and itisj a little one was born in our 50,235 church-members. In the edu- home, with no doctor present. A few days later the child died of cational work: 574 village schools, pneumonia. My wife had an ab- scess at the root of a tooth, but no boarding-schools at most of the doctor to relieve her. I next sufstations, both for boys and girls, a fered a considerable period of illnumber of normal and training ness; then followed a second severe attack of tonsilitis, and a third schools, a college with 392 students mild attack. A bottle of tansan in all departments, and a theolog- hurst in my face, necessitating sewical seminary with 119 students. ing up of the lip. My front tooth In the medical department 5 hos- was broken oft' and the filling driven up into the gums. Then I went to pitals and 1 dispensary. the hospital and had the doctor take out both tonsils, and as the Y.M.C.A. United States Con- cocoaine did not work on one side, the treatment was rather heroic. Needed at sul at Che-foo, John These and anumber of other details have made the year a rather trying Che-foo Fowler, who is one, and has indisposed me to com- municativeness. I am now waiting spending a furlough for a dentist to come over, after which I hope to take a little rest in America, is seeking to raise $15,- from bodily ailments.

000 before his return, with which Missions and The war between to establish there a Young Men's the War in Russia and Japan Christian Association building. the East is being watched The Asiatic Squadron of 15 ships with interest, not and more than 4,000 men was sta- only in commercial and political, tioned at Che-foo during the last but in religious circles. Japan has summer, and it is proposed to ren- recently emerged from paganism dezvous the squadron there regu- and is not yet nominally Christian, larly during the summer months. but is eager for advancement in in- The business and professional tellectual and spiritual as well as men of the city united in sending in material things. She has taken an appeal to the general committee the best that the Western nations of the Chinese associations for a can offer, and some of her leading Young Men's Christian Association statesmen-including the naval building. The privileges of the commander in the victory at Port place will be opened to seamen of Arthur-are intelligent Christian all nations. men. Russia is medieval and only There is now an association nominally Christian. She has among the Chinese and Japanese failed to educate her masses, re- young men at Che-foo supported fuses them liberty of speech and of at a cost of $1,000 a year by the religion, and grinds them down city. Last year a committee con- under commercial, judiCial, and sisting of the United States Consul, political oppression. Russia is at two business men, and two mission- least two centuries behind Japan.

aries opened a temperance sailors' and is chiefiy characterized by resort, called the" Columbia Club," brute force and governmental which paid expenses. The com- machinery.

mittee would transfer this to the Thus far the progress of the war association. ..

Woes Manifold Rev. W. M. Junkin, for a of the Presbyterian Missionar)' Church, South, who is stationed at Su· chien, China, writes thus of a.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

has been in favor .of the Japanese, Last year the contributions for all purposes were $11,117.-Tke Miswho have sunk several Russian sionary.

warships and have landed a large Christian Unity' Not the least part in Japan of the debt which number of troops in Korea. the hOllie Churches The missionaries in Japan, Korea, owe to foreign missions is the lead which these are continually giving and Manchuria are reported safe. in the direction of unity. Two beautiful illustrations of this are Those in Japan will probably suffer found in the most recent tidings from Japan. The Church of Engonly from the general excitement land missionaries have for some time been working among the of the people, and the hindrances Ainus, the aboriginal tribe living in the northern part of the Japan which come in war time. archipelago. The Presbyterian Church felt that more should be In Ko~ea, where the Presbyteri- done for that tribe, and sent work- ers of their own into that region. ans and Methodists have most of But they desired to avoid confusing the minds of the people by setting the workers, the missions are likely up a native Presbyterian Church. alongside of the Episcopal Church, to suffer, as it is expected that the and so they have adopted the pol- icy of sending all their converts to country will be the principal battle- the latter Ohurch for membership. The other fact is the publication of field. In Manchuria, where the a Japanese hymn-book, containing 450 hymns, in the production of Irish and Scotch Presbyterians are which all Japanese missionaries have united, including Presbytelaboring, the presence of the Rus- rians, Congregationalists, Baptists, Methodists, and Disciples. sian troops will be a disturbing Formosa: A Dr. James Maxwell factor. Welcome Piece writes from Tainan of Legislation that a new law has The "Powers" have agreed to been promulgated Secretary Hay's note limiting the by the Japanese, by which foot- binding is forbidden under a flne of field of conflict and guaranteeing $200, and all children under six years of age must have their feet the integrity of China. We believe unbound. The Chinese women are loudin their outcry, and the Church that the outcome of the war will comes in for a certain amount of it, as one of the Chinese elders has be for the advancement of the had a good deal to do in persuading the Japanese to promulgate the Kingdom of God, but it is time for law.

Christians to pray for the mission- For ages the bound feet have stood for respectability, and the aries and native Christians in these unbound feet for slavery and dis- mission fields. * Korean There are 4 Presby- Preab"terlan terian bodies labor- Council ing in Korea: the Canadian Presby- terian Church, the Presbyterian Churchin Australia, and the Northern and Southern Presbyterian Churches in the United States. These 4 churches have organized themselves into a council, which is much like a Synod at home. By the direction of the council 5 elders have been ordained, and several students are preparing for the ministry. Connected with the council are 92 mlsslonaries, including wives, and under its care are 164 native workers, 369 regular meeting places, 339 churches entirely self-supporting, 5,796 communicants, 1,164 of whom were added last year, and 6,167 catechumens.

honor. And yet what an enormous form of nominal Christianity. It blessing a few years of this rule is hoped that this mission will also will bring to the womanhood of open the country to the pure Gos- Formosa! It will give a wonderful pel of Jesus Christ. ..

impetus to their physical well- Good News The government being. Before long it will lead the from has commenced a way to mental quickening, and a Eastern Sudan monthly service of far higher estimate of the value of passenger steamers female education. .. between Khartum and Gondokoro, AFRICA the northern Nile post of the Ugan- Opposition Mr. George C. Reed, da Protectorate, distant 1,081 miles in Morocco of the Gospel Union from Khartum. The voyage to Mission, writes that Gondokoro and back is scheduled there has been a decided change in to occupy 28 days. Fashoda is the government's friendly attitude reached on the sixth day from toward foreigners and missionaries. Khartum – 469 miles. The late Last autumn most of the sultan's French post, established by Major foreign attaches were dismissed, Marchand, was built on the site of and his relation to the others was the old Egyptian fort. The head- less cordial. In November the quarters of the Shilluk tribe is near acting Basha of Fez requested the Fashoda. Tewfikia, 56 miles south missionaries to call and see him. of Fashoda, is the headquarters of The British, French, and German the troops on the Upper Nile. Five consuls had been called to be wit- miles farther the steamer reaches nesses, while he requested the mis- the junction of the Sobat River sionaries to discontinue speaking with the White Nile. The Shilluk with people on the subject of relig- district extends about 30 miles up, ion, lest in such troublous times after which the Dinka country ex- some fanatic kill them, to discon- tends for 45 miles; then follows the tinue wearing native dress, and to country of the Nynaks and Nuers.

refrain froID going outside the city. An American mission station was None of these things would they recently founded at Doleib Hill, promise to do, but the government about 5 miles up the Sobat. At evidently desired to relieve itself Lake No, 611miles from Khartum, from responsibility as much as pos- the Bahr el Gebel joins the Bahr el sible. .. Ghazal to form the White Nile.

Missions and The mission 0 f Here the marshy regions of •• the Commerce Robert P. Skinner, sudd" are entered. The Kongo with Consul-General at Free St.ate Administration reaches Abyssinia Marseilles, to the to the river, a few miles north of court of King Men- Kiro (1,056 miles). After passing elik, of Abyssinia, has attracted a Lado, the principal Belgian station good deal of attention. His busi- on the Nile, the steamer comes to ness was to advance the interests anchor at Gondokoro, 1,081 miles of American commerce. A treaty from Khartum, and 350 miles from was signed on December 31. The Mengo, the capital of Uganda.- importance of this trip may far C. M. S. Intelligencer.

exceed the commercial end to be Work for the The Synod of the Jews in D u t c h Reformed gained. Abyssinia has been prac- South Africa Church, Transvaal, tically closed to the missionaries, decided at its last and Menelik and his people have meeting, held at Pretoria in June, been satisfied with the very inferior

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

1903, to recognize the mission to man came to church, for the girls Israel, which has been ·carried on were sent" to do" chtlrch for their by the Presbytery of Pokhefstroom parents. They enjoyed the day's in Johannesburg, "as part of the outing, as they had a dance after the services. These girls are the organization of the whole Church." most unmanageable portion of our Thus the work which hitherto has audience. One who is a leader had been very promising under the effi- bells, or their equivalent, tacked to cient leadership of Mr. Philip her bhnket skirt, and the effect produced as she marched up the Cohen, who was at one time in the aisle was not helpful. We fancied service of the British Society for that the advent of rain would stop the Propagation of the Gospel, has all this, but they continued to come been put upon a ..olid basis, and we for a short time with the object;, we believe, of keeping t4e rain.

may look for still better results in Now the rain has come in torrents.

the near future. The Jewish popu- flooding and filling the pools and lation on the Rand and elsewhere rivers, the people have ceased to * in the Transvaal is estimated at come to church.

about 20,(){){), and a letter has been Protestant The missionary Missions in work of French addressed by the Presbytery of Madagascar Protestantism in Potchefs-:;room to all English- Madagascar is the most interesting, and, perhaps, the speaking churches, inviting cooper- most successful one undertaken by the Paris Missionary Society. ation in an attempt to bring the When in 1897 France came into complete control of the island, the Gospel to this extensive Jewish 700,000 French Protestants in- herited a great part of the work of population. M. the powerful English and Nor- wegian miSSlOns. They had to vraying for David C. Hamilton provide 500 schools and 500 churches with teachers and missionaries, to Rain in gives an interesting prevent the loss to Protestantism of that immense field that the South Africa incident in the Jesuits were coveting and seemed near getting. South African Pio- The Protestants have succeeded neer, showing the difficulties with thus far in holding their own. But they need all the support they can which missionaries have to contend get, not merely from home, but from such Christians who are inin cases where heathen are looking terested in the triumph of the Protestant Christianity over Rofor temporal blessings: manism. A new college has been erected in Antananarivo, in which For some time there have been the most promising young Havas indications of drought, and our receive education from Protestant university graduates. Prof.. Andre people became alarmed. They were Chazel, a graduate of the Univernot in actual need, but had hoped sity of Paris, and a distinguished writer, is at the head of this colfor a large crop from which to lege called L'Ecole Paul Minault. make Kafir beer. One morning, He has already trained distinafter a long spell of dry weather, guished and Christian nativelil who an imposing procession, consisting of the chief, his leading counciIlors and followers, appeared at ourmission station. Their object was to ask me to pray for rain, but I in- formed the chief that I could not, as our people were well off com- {jared with others, and I knew that they want",d not food but beer.

The chief pretended to agree with me, yet the company still kept their seats in our little church. The fact is, they had come .. to steal rain. " After this they came regu- larly for some time. They thought that in some mysterious way their presence would so influence either the missionary or his God that He would give them their deSires.

Previous to this scarcely one "red"

exercise an excellent influence since 1856, have built four vessels, wherever they go. An appeal has each bearing the name Morning been made to raise $10,000 for the Star. During these forty-eight purpose of giving this college a years these four vessels have served new buildIng which will enable it the work; two of them have been to compete successfully with the wrecked and two have been sold, Jesuit schools. Those who are in- after they had survived their use- terested in seeing Madagascar re- fulness. For these four vessels main under Protestant influence, the children have contributed the and are willing to help the work of sum of $114,593.33. The Board civilization, may send their contri- has now in hand from the proceeds bution to the Maison des Missions of the sale of the last Morning Star of Paris, 102 Boulevard Arago. and from other sources which can OTHON GUERLAC. be applied to the building of a new ISLANDS OF' THE SEA vessel, not far from $18,000, and it is believed .that the new vessel re- A New Vessel The Prudential quired can be built for about $38,- for Micronesia Committee of the 000. The Prudential Committee is American Boa r d confident that the children of the has decided that the time has come Sunday-schools of to-day will re- when a new vessel must be secured spond to this call for $20,000 as an for missionary work in the islands extra amount for the building of of the Pacific.' In view of the fact the new vessel.-The Missionary that the Gilbert Islands have passed llerald. * under the control of Great Britain A Good Hint Rev. J. M. Hoover, and the Carolines have come under the sovereignty of Germany, the from a Rubber the Methodist misquestion was raised two years ago whether it might not be possible to Merchant sionary in Borneo, turn over the work in these groups to the care of British and German resides at the vilmissionary societies. Neither the London Missionary Society nor the lage of Sing Chu An, which con- German societies are ready to assume financial responsibilities, and tains from 60 to 70 Chinese, and the American Board can not cast off its children in Micronesia with- from this point visits the five other out provision for their spiritual needs. Work in. Micronesia has principal settlements. A school been served very inadequately by two schooners, The Carrie and of 30 scholars has been opened, in Annie and latterly by The Vine. Something b3tter adapted to the which the missionary teaches half necessities of the mission must be of each day. He writes: "I learned a good lesson from a Dutchman who had been three months 100 miles farther up the river buying rubber, and 100 miles from any civilized person. I said: 'Isn't it lonely up there?' He answered, ·after a shrug of his shoulders: 'Yes, but that is the place for rub- ber.' So, if you ask me if I am lonely, I may say: 'Yes, but this is the place for the missionary now secured. Instead of having a work.''' The Chinese settlements vessel like the old Morning Sfm', are made up of immigrants from which should make an annual voy- China, and about 300 of them beage from Honolulu through the groups in Micronesia, it is proposed long to the Methodist Episcopal to build a vessel not to exceed 300 church. There are many Dyaks -(ons burden, with auxiliary power, to remain in Micronesian waters. in the vicinity, and it :is proposed The children of the United States, to send out some of the Chinese Christians among them, who are now studying their language and who are desirious of giving them the Gospel.

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1901

MISSIONARY CONFERENCE, TOKIO, JAPAN, OCTOBER

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Old Series. } MAROH. j New Series. VOL. XXIV. No.3. 1 VOL. XIV. No.3.

THE OUTLOOK FOR THE TWENTIETH OENTURY.-II.

SUGGESTIONS FOR NEW METHODS AND MEASURES.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CRIEF.

A new century suggests new methods and measures. Perfection alone forbids change, because it excludes improvement. Man at hest only moves toward what is perfect, and attains the goal through the lessons taught by repeated mistakes. It has passed into a proverb that success is reached through failure.

One question, of no minor importance, therefore, is this: Whether the new century should not be marked by new features in the administration of ?n1'ssions. We can not shu t our eyes to the fact of a growing dissatisfaction with some methods, long in use, nor to the fact also, that not a few intelligent and genuine friends of missions contend that these should become obsolete, giving place to something better. Without presuming to pronounce upon the complaint as reasonable, or the change as advi"able, all honest criticism should have a fair hearing. Murmurs of discontent betray a spirit that is restlessly chafing under real or supposed grievances. If they be real, they should be remedied; if only supposed, they should be exposed to the light of candid discussion. In any case nothing is gained by repression.

We propose, in this paper, to give impartial statement to a few complaints, some of which have come to us in the form of private remonstrances, and others of which have found expression in public utterances; and to present them simply as suggestions to be weighed in the balances of a calm judgment, for whatever be their value. They may be included uuder seven heads: 1. First, a remonstrance against autocratic management. Undue arbitrary power, it is said, is wielded by mission boards, and undue authority sometimes lodged in one man. Questions, affecting scores and hundreds of intelligent, able, and devoted laborers on the field, who know the needs and conditions of the work as no others can, are settled beyond appeal by parties, hundreds, if not thousands, of miles

distant, who perhaps never set foot upon mission territory. God's government is an absolute monarchy, and such rule is best where perfect wisdom, goodness, and love hold the throne, but no mere man is fit to wield an absolute scepter. An autocrat at the secretary's table inside the mission house is sure to find himself at war with the democrat outside. Free men demand that there shall be "no taxation without representation;" the burden-bearer likes to have a voice in determining what burdens shall be laid on him, and to share in the government in which he is one of the gov'erned, As surely as intelligence displaces ignorance, faith superstition, and liberty slavery, there is a revolt against despotic dictation. The common sense of mankind is felt to be a safer guide than the uncommon sense of one who thinks himself wise enough to rule all the rest.

Missionaries who lay their lives on the altar of missions, and who are at work on the field, naturally claim a voice and vote in matters vital to the success of their work, and justly contend that it may mean risk, if not ruin, to that work, to be compelled to expand or contract, enlarge or curtail, remove or remain, at the will of some man or committee, who survey the field only from afar, and can not see clearly nor judge wisely.

One instance occurs to us of a missionary in Africa, a man of most consecrated zeal, whose work was so blessed of God, that the natives among whom he had founded a mission, burning to bear the Gospel that had saved them to their unsaved neighbors, not only planned, but manned a new mission, and gave all the money as well as men, needed to conduct it; when lo! a veto carne from the mission house at home, with the demand that the money raised by the native church must be turned into the society's treasury to be applied to work already undertaken. The ground of such action was that, as the native church owed its existence to the missionary board, it owed also a debt to that board, and should replenish its funds instead of undertaking new and advance work on its own responsibility. The disappointment of the missionary in this case, and the defeat of the native church's scheme, actually cut his life short in his prime.

2. A second complaint has been made against £nflexibility in method. It is said that there is too little elasticity, undue conservatism, unreadiness to learn new lessons, attachment to stereotyped forms that have the odor of antiquity, if not of decay. The pace of the race is so rapid, that what is practically effete is soon left behind; in every department of common affairs, invention and discovery open up new paths for progress, and demand not only. new machinery, but new motive power. Within fifty years society has undergone more than one revolution. Everything has changed and our fathers would not know the world they lived in. We take strides where they took steps; withiu a century we have exchanged hand-power and horse-

THE OUTLOOK FOR THE TWENTIETH CENTURY

power for steam-power, and steam-power for electric dynamos. Why mount the unwieldy elephant if you can harness the lightning?

Shall mission methods alone cling tenaciously to the eighteenth century fashions, and refuse to recognize the fact that the improvements of the last ten decades of the nineteenth century have made this the golden age of the world? So say some, and it sounds sensible. Perhaps there is a taint of fallacy, if not sophistry, in the argument for change in Ohurch methods, for what we call "religion" does not always improve by innovations, but degenerates. Between truth as revealed by God and truth as unveiled by men, there is a great gulf fixed. And yet, in minor matters, not touching the core and heart of Divine truth and the substance of spiritual life, progress is not only possible, but to be expected; mission methods, being largely devised by men, may by men be revised and improved. It is not well to hang on to any system, financial or administrative, that is behind the age, or unfitted to present needs~ 3. Another complaint is made against the prevailing system of training for mission work. On the one hand, there is too rigid and frigid adherence to a mere scholastic standard. Oandidates become recluses, shut up, from seven to ten years, in academic halls, poring over books. 'fheir first fervor cools, and their early ardor dies out like an unfed flame, and the chronic college chill takes its place. Sometimes losing entirely the mission spirit, they drift into other work; or what is worse, go to the mission field only to do perfunctory work, where above all it is to be dreaded. On the other hand, too Iowa standard of educated fitness may be allowed, and young men and women hurried into the field without any real preparation, a few months in a superficial "training school" being substituted for more prolonged and painstaking mental discipline. Such haste is waste. Emotional enthusiasm invests missions with a deceptive halo of romance, and, under its fascination, would-be missionaries sometimes are hurried into the field, only to find themselves engaged in a death grapple with the anakim-giant foes, ancient superstitions, ironbound caste, fixed customs, and most depraved habits-and awfully conscious of no adequate mental strength or even spiritual stamina for such encounters. A great missionary whose work had fully proven his wisdom, was wont to plead for a partial training on the field, urging that candidates should carryon their later studies while in daily contact with the very people among whom they are to work, as a preventive of the lukewarmness of the mere scholar and the inexperience of the mere novice. He said that imperfectly trained native evangelists often prove more helpful than the honor men from the universities, because whatever training they do get is got while in close touch with those whom they seek to reach and reclaim.

4. Serious complaints are often made against the whole system of

statistics as untrustworthy and unsatisfactory. Some would abolish all statistical reports as misleading. A rather officious man who thought himself very sagacious as a counselor for vacant pulpits, had a unique way of deciding who the" coming man" was. He got hold of the general assembly's minutes and compared the statistical tables year by year, and where he found the roll constantly increasing and the benevolent contributions likewise, he concluded without further search that the minister of that church was a strong and able man and might safely be translated to a more important charge. Anyone who knows how church rolls are often kept, how new members are sometimes secured, or reckoned, or by what methods benevolent columns are filled up, will want some broader basis for his induction as to a minister's real merits.

Mission statistics certainly need much revision. They lack, first of all, uniformity of method. It makes serious discrepancy where one statistician reports as members, all baptized children, and another only adults; where one report gives averages, and another aggregates. Some keep careful rolls and business-like accounts; others supply fancies instead of facts, or make up by hearsay or guesswork for lack of memory or information. The editors of this REVIEW undertake each year to prepare statistical tables as full and exact as possible,* and to assure this result, send out forms to be filled out and returned by the proper parties; and yet they find it almost impossible to get even a reply, much less a satisfactory one, and some columns have to go unfilled, unless the figures of previous years br proximate estimates are substituted for the latest and most exact reports. 'rhis should not be so. We should have a concerted plan for statistics or none at all. "Figures and facts" have been quaintly said to be "reliable, because they first lie and then lie again." A body of reports, based on a uniform system, carefully compiled by those who are authorities in such matters and who know how to conduct business, would be consistent, and helpful because trustworthy.

5. A more serious complaint is made against inaccuracy of statement as to the actual work-on the one hand suppression of the truth, suppressio veri, if not suggestio falsi-and, on the other, exaggeration of results, investing facts with a false and deceptive halo.

This last can not always be prevented and is not always either voluntary or conscious. All men do not see alike and may report only what seems to them real. Vera.city is not a simple but a complex faculty, dependent on observation and memory, imagination and conscience. He who would report with exact truthfulness must first of all be a careful observer, taking note of facts with scientific pre- CISIOn. Then he must have a retentive and ready memory to recall facts, and must be able to discipline his memory to accuracy, lest * See January and February numbers, pp. 66, 148.

THE OUTLOOK FOR THE TWENTIETIt OENTURY

imagination invest them with a false coloring, or facts and fancies, dreams and realities, be hopelessly mixed. He must be a man of conscience, also watchful, keen to sift truth from falsehood, the actual from the imaginary, and much as a matter of moral obligation, guard his statements from even unintentional error. This habit of sifting out the chaff from the wheat must be cultivated, if the narrator is to become accurate. The very power of graphic description that makes na.rration charming, implies risk of too much word-painting, and compels the conscientious writer or speaker to halt, before venturing a statement, to ask himself whether he can distinctly recall what he would report or record, and, 8:S a matter of debt to the truth, divest it of all additions or subtractions into which his temperament might betray him, or his proneness to .carelessness of speech. Every man and woman finds need at times to stop, in the midst of a statement, to recall some unguarded word, or modify some exaggerated utterance until it becomes instinctive to set a double watch at the door of the lips or about the pen. Missionaries whose narratives have proved most trustworthy have been wont to make careful records at the tirne rather than rely on a treacherous memory; and in speaking or writing to confine their witness to what they knoUJ, making no definite statement where recollection was indefinite. Mr. George Muller's addresses were very conspicuous for this studied exactitude.

As to keeping back what is true, it is questionable whether any real good is ever so done. Difficulties, and even disasters and defeats would best be acknowledged. Concealment is a poor policy; for the after discovery of suppressed facts not only discourages the friends of missions, but puts a weapon into the hands of detractors, and sometimes destroys confidence in missionaries and missionary societies. Frank dealing on the contrary inspires confidence, and, even when facts are disclosed which are discouraging, there is this compensation, that sympathetic contact is promoted between laborers in the field and supporters of the work at home, and often a deeper prayer-spirit and a truer self-dedication evoked.

6. A kindred complaint has been made at times that investigation of mission work is not sufficiently independent and impartial.

There is a manifest propriety and necessity in official visits to the field, as when a secretary of a mission board, or a member of a committee having the work under supervision, goes out to adjust controversies, determine questions of method, confer as to existing difficulties, harmonize differences, or give counsel in the many perplexities that inevitably arise for a solution. But in the nature of the case such a party can scarcely be expected to report with absolute impartiality as to the actual condition and progress of the work. He represents a society with its established methods, and is himself prominently connected with and responsible for them. He is naturally

prepossessed in favor of the modus operandi. He is not likely to be clear-visioned. He will naturally look at what is being done "and being effected, through magnifying glasses, and if he sees errors in management or even disastrous mistakes, he will as naturally minify their importance. In any case it would seem very ungracious, if not unwise and unseemly, for him to report unfavorably and censoriously upon the conduct of missions by the very organization that employs him. Can its servant be also its censor? Certainly not, before the public. He must at least confine his criticisms and censures to the confidential meetings of officers and managers.

When, therefore, such official visitors publish their reports as to the work, its progress and prosperity, the reader is prone to discount not a little the glowing descriptions and enthusiastic appeals, and inwardly ask for an unprejudiced account. from some more independent observer. And here such testimonies as those of Mrs. Isabella Bird Bishop have been of priceless value. When a quarter century ago she undertook tours of observation in foreign lands, she, by her own confession, was not only indifferent, but rather hostile to missions. It was a case of apathy bordering on antipathy. Of course she "represented" nobody but herself, and traveled in the interest of no church, society, or denomination. Yet her careful and candid attempt to know the facts, with eyes and ears wide open to whatsoever sonrces of accurate information'were available, compelled her to acknowledge the undoubted value and success of foreign missions, and there is now no living witness whose testimony carries or deserves to carry more weight.

For purposes of independent and impartial investigation it is such observers that are in demand. If prominent churches would for a time give up their pastors, and send them on such tours, with all expenses paid, to gather facts and come back to report to their own congregations; if, better still, judicious business men and men of judicial turn of mind, and clear-sighted women would at their own cost and on their own responsibility make tours of missions and tell what they thus come to know, the benefit would be incalculable. If God's people can go round the world for their own pleasure and profit, surely they might go as far and spend as much for the sake of His work and glory. If the twentieth century does not record many such voluntary visits, unofficial in character and beneficial in result, there will be a serious failure to heed the indication of God's will.

7. Another complaint, deserving a hearing, is that godly women should have more recogniHon in the conduct of mission work.

The basis of this complaint is too broad to be disregarded. For nearly two thousand years woman has, even in the Church of Christ, been kept in the background. Only in the last half century has she begun, as woman, to organize independent mission work. And the

THE OUTLOOK FOR THE TWENTIETH CENTURY

growth of distinctively woman's work has, since David Abeel made his famous appeal to the Ohristian sisterhood of Britain, been almost unparalleled. Women's mission societies and boards have sprung up, until every denomination has its auxiliary, and almost every local church its women's society. These godly women have invented a method of scattering information in the briefest and cheapest formthe mission leaflet; they have taught us how to organize little gifts into great rivers, of beneficence; they have magnified prayer as the first of all handmaids of missions; they have trained up godly children for a holy self-offering, and thus prepared the way for the great young people's crusade; they have multiplied small gatherings for feeding the fires of missionary zeal, and called greater conventions for the consideration of the major issues connected with the work; they have studied and worked, and prayed and given, and written and spoken, until they have come to be authorities in the Ohurch and before the world upon all the mission movements of the day. Not only so, but, not content to go as wives of devoted men of God, and mothers of coming missionaries, they have given themselves to the work as teac.:hers, translators, Bible readers, evangelists, and most conspicuously of late as thoroughly trained medical rnissionaries, finding their way, not as women, but as physicians and surgeons, into communities and royal families, where no man ever had recognition, as a foreign doctor.

And now it is asked, and not without reason, whether it is not time that the Ohurch should recognize godly and consecrated women as both competent and deserving to sit on mission boards as counselors and conductors of the work, and even in secretaries' chairs to keep in closost contact with laborers on the field. It is emphatically asked whether the womanly" instinct" may not be of as much use as the manly" reason," in helping to wise decisions; whether the delicate feminine touch, so tender and sympathetic, might not adjust many an existing difficulty, and prevent many a threatened one; whether, at least women, on the field, might not be glad of a woman's hand and heart in the central home office, 'at the helm of affairs. And, finally, it is asked whether the end might not be that, instead of independent organizations of women working side by side with the others, there might come to be a mingling of men and women, not orily in the work, but in its management, so that whatever qualities of head and heart each possesses might be beautifully blent in the conduct of this great mission and ministry of the Ohurch toward a lost world. If in the Ohurch of Ohrist there were in this sense" neither male nor female," but both" one in Ohrist Jesus," might it not be that, as male and female in creation made the one complete" man," so the union of the two in the Lord's work might make the perfect work. What God hath joined together in His purpose, let not man put asunder in per-

formance. Such is the plea: let it have a hearing; and, on these and all questions, let there be that open mind which, like the open eye, becomes" the light of the body." If Priscilla be the equal of Aquila, let her take rank with him, and if by superiority Priscilla outran.ks Aquila, let us not fear to put her name first. One ha~ but to read the last chapters of Romans to find that so early in Christian history woman was coming to the front; and the Church needs to recognize her Phrebes and Julias, ana. Marys and Priscillas, as God-gi.ven bestowments for the enriching of the Body of Christ, and the enlarging of His Kingdom.

CENTRAL AMERICA AS A MISSION FIELD.

BY F. DE P. CASTELLS, BELIZE, BRITISH HONDURAS.

Agent of the British and Foreign Bible Society.

Central America includes the territory lying between the Isthmus of Tehuantepec, Southern Mexico, and the Isthmus of Panama, in the republic of Colombia. It includes the five republics of Guatemala, Salvador, Honduras, Nicaragua, and Costa Rica, and was discovered by Columbus in 1502, on his fourth voyage across the Atlantic Ocean. Long before this discovery Central America had been the seat of the highest civilization known in the Western Hemisphere. It had been the home of the most interesting of all American Indian tribes, the Mayan, which is now divided into the Mayas, Quiches, Cakchiquels, Mams, Tzutuhils, Quekchies, Pipils, Tzendals, etc. The remains of that ancient culture, traces of which are still extant, in its temples and palaces, its pyramids and its monuments, tho shamefully neglected, are most remarkable. They take us back fifteen hundred years or more before Christ, to the time when the celebrated empire of Xibalba, founded by Votan, was at its height. The decline of this empire was due to the advent of the Nahoas under the leadership of Gucumatz (the Quetzalcoatt of Mexican history), who, coming from the east in the century preceding the first of the common era, proved a disturbing element, which ultimately brought about i.ts overthrow.

In 1523 Cortez sent Pedro de Alvarado from Mexico, with express orders to conquer these Central American people. The rulers of the Quiches nation, who there exercised a sort of political supremacy over the rest, being apprised of it, proceeded to mass their forces before him, near the Olintepec river, where they fought stoutly to resist the invasion, but it was in vain. Unable to cope with the new-come "children of the sun," in a few weeks their whole country was turned into a province of Spain, and thenceforward became known as the vice-royalty of Guatemala. 'l'his order of things continued until September 15, 1821, when again by the will of the Spaniards (not of the aborigines), and with scarcely any fighting, Central America

CENTRAL AMERICA AS A MISSION FIELD

80 Mission Stations thus: 10 (>111:(' 3.

1. Jamaica Baptist :a.lissiollary Society. 2. Moravian Missionary Society. S. Wesleyan MissionarySociety. 4:. The Wesleyan Methodist Church ot Jamaica. r"r-t;"–'—j,—–L ~T~he~~Firere1:;M:e~th~o~di~st:M~nis~suiorncabry,SNocoitr"tthy.. ~5'..

9. TBhleiUOshhu&rcFhoorfeiE~nnglBainbdle. SOCiety} Itinerant 10. Agencies. 11. Amel'ican Bible Society.

RAILROAD8 _ _ _ _ __ PROPOSED CANAL8 _ _= SCALE OF MILES o~ 10~ 0 20~ 0 aoo PI-, Apulca R. ~?Jld Proyillenee :! 1) I (to Colombia) IWtR..:.

t,·'St. Alldrf' "- (to Colombia '0 Centrnl Amerlea ."—-:'0 Area I,tbmull of Po.namtL. (Colombia) 61,600 sq. m.

Costa Rlea (Republic) ~3.(()() ..

NIeD.ragua .4.,600 ..

llondul"u 46,400 01 Salvador 7,225 U Guatemala " 46,800 "

Chtap&!! and Yucatan (Medoo) 91,700 ,/ British llonduraa: ~n !rot",1. 832,00..5 sq. m.

00 JV Prepared 611 Po dB P. Castell. for The MiBrioMrV &vi4Jw. LoD!1tude WestJrom Gref'nwlch resumed an independent political life. At first all was united in one united republic, but later was divided into the five separate and autonomous states already mentioned.

The present extent and population of the various regions coming under the designation of Central America, are as follows: Isthmus of Panama, ..Area, 31,600 sq. m. Population, 350,000 Costa Rica……….. " 23,000 " " 320,000 Nicaragua……… " . 49,200 Honduras………… 46,400 650,000 Salvador. . . . . . . . . . . . . Guatemala. . . . . . . . . . . 7,225 " 500,000 Chiapas,Yucatan, etc. British Honduras. . . . 63,400 885,000 91,750 7,562 1,800,000 940,000 40,000 Total area……. .. 320,137 sq. m. Population, 5,485,000 As a missionary field Central America offers not a few attractions, chief of which iR that it is still comparatively virgin soil. Situated between the two oceans, the Atlantic and the Pacific, it nowhere exceeds five hundred miles in breadth, has about three thousand miles of coast with numerous ports open to the world's commerce, and can boast an average of fifteen souls to the square wile as against six

or seven of the republics of South America. 'rhe elements composing the population are approximately the following: White people ……………………. ,. 50 per 1,000, or 27<1,250 Pure Indians…………………….. 450" " "2,468,250 Mestizos (i. e., "mixed ")…….. …… 445" " 2,340,825 Negroes (African).. . . .. . . .. . . .. . . .. . . .. 55" 301,675 Central America is emphatically a land of volcanoes, of which there are altogether more than seventy. One of these, the" Irazu "

in Costa Rica, is one of the rare spots on the American Continent from which it is possible to see at once both the Atlantic and the Pacific Oceans. On account of the mountains these countries also abound in rivers, twelve or more of which are navigable, and in numerous lakes, five of which have steamboats for carrying passengers along their shores. This, together .with the railroads either com- pleted or in construction, is gradually bringing every district within reach; and when the projected interoceanic canal has been cut, these facilities will be increased a hundred fold.

In these days the principal products of Central America are coffee, sugar, tobacco, coco, bananas, rubber, dye-woods, indigo, mahogany, silver, and gold. The lowlands along the coast are unhealthy; but the bulk of the population live in the mountainous regions of the interior, where they enjoy healthier conditions and a milder climate.

The seasons are two, a rainy one with southwest winds, lasting from May to October, and a dry one with northeast winds, when, except in the coast, no rain falls.

MISSIONARY SOCIETIES AN WORK.* The story of what has been done in the past for the evangelization of this charming field would be most helpful and instructive, but requires more space than is at our disposal; we shall therefore only give a summary of the work now carried on, with a few hints as to the great task that lies before us. In introducing the various organizations which are "provoking one another unto good works" in Central America, we- shall observe the historic order in which they have come.

The British and Foreign Bible Society has labored in Central America ever since 1812, when a grant of the Bible was made to the early settlers of the Bay of Honduras, the makers of the present British colony of that name. At the time it was still a criminal offense to introduce the Word of God into the Spanish territory; nevertheless there is evidence of the fact that large numbers of copies were smuggled into these provinces in various ways. Central America is now a separate agency of this society, and its employees are constantly endeavoring to fix the attention of the people on the Divine * One or two societies, like the S. P. G., that have missions in Central America, are not mentioned here because they work only among English·speaking people and not among the natives.-EDIToR.

CEN~AL AMERicA AS A MISSION FIELD. i71

Message, of which quite a number are put in circulation in the course of each year. We can not say that the society has conquered the will of the people, but there are good proofs of its having won the respect of a large section, having been awarded a gold medal at the Oentral America Exposition of 1897, having been allowed the use of the Guatemala State Press for the pu blication of Scriptures in the vernacular, having been freely eulogized by the Recular press, and having been granted various facilities intended to promote its success.

Next comes the Anglican Ohurch (S. P. G.) with its center in Belize, British Honduras, and presided over by the truly missionary bishop of that see. This work also dates back to the early days of British occupation, when chaplains were sent along with the governors both of that colony and of the Mosquito Coast. The number of the clergymen is sixteen, of whom nine, with eleven local preachers or "lay readers," are distributed along the Atlantic Ooast of the Oentral American republic, doing excellent work in promoting the RAPTIST CHunCH OF EAST INDI.A.NS IN COSTA RICA.

spiritual welfare of the people. Some of these clergymen have done good among the natives as well, especially where they come in contact with aboriginal tribes.

The Jamaica Baptist Missionary Society works in Belize, in the islands of the Bay of Honduras, Ruatan, and Bonaca; in the islands off the Eastern coast of Nicaragua, St. Andrew's, and Old Providence; in the eastern basin of the republic of Oosta Rica; a little further south in the Ohiriqui Lagoon, and on the Isthmus of Panama. The Baptist work was begun in 1822, when the English B. M. S. (the mother society of the above) sent a missionary to Belize. This led to • the formation of a church which, tho left to support itself in 1847,

MORAVIAN SCHOOLBOYS IN BLUEFIELDS, MOSQUITO COAST, NICARAGUA.

These schools were recently closed by order of the Nicaraguan Government because they were not entirely conducted In the SpanIsh language. They.educated the people too well to suit the corrupt government officials.

continued to do this nobly and to act as a missionary force in the regions round about the colony. 'rhe work in the south originated in 1887 by the coming of two ministers from Jamaica, and comprises a score or so of Christian assemblies in as many different localities, and most of which possess already some sort of a meeting-house. One remarkable feature of the work is the East Indian congregation which has been gathered at Banana River, a few miles south of Port Limon. Quite recently this mission of Costa Rica has become incorporated, and is, therefore, the first Protestant corporation that has ever obtained recognition in this part of the world.

The Moravian Brethren entered Central America in 1817, when they occupied Bluefields, and since then they have multiplied their stations along the whole of the Mosquito Coast, on the Atlantic side of Nicaragua. At that time, the coast was a British protectorate, but in 1860 the protectorate was abandoned, and it became an Indian reservation under the suzerainty of Nicaragua. At present the mission has work at fourteen points, with over five thousand converts, and a staff of thirty and more paid workers, the complete evangelization of the Mosquito tl'ibe being thus assured. For some years in Nicaragua, as the Clericals were in power, Protestant missionaries were jealously excluded. But in 1890 the Moravians obtained permission to follow their converts across the limits of the Mosquito Coast into the republic, while in ]893, when the Radicals had driven out the Clericals, a new constitution was adopted which removed all barriers, while the Mosquito Coast itself was turned into a departamento, or "province," of the Republic. One of the missionaries, Rev.

CENTRAL AMERICA AS A MISSION FIELD

W. Sieborjer, has translated the New 'restament into the Mosquito. language, the first edition of which was printed in Germany in 1888.

It was in 1883 that the Wesleyan Methodist Mission of British Honduras (which originated in 1826), began sending preachers to Livingston, a seaport in Guatemala, and to Puerto Cortez, in the republic of Honduras. These efforts were attended with some blessing, and accordingly, in 1887, a minister, the Rev. Owen Jones, was sent for permanent work to San Pedro de Sula, where in a short time he was enabled to open a school under municipal patronage and support. The report of the missi?n for the ensuing year describes the MORAVIAN INDIANS AND THEIR HOME IN CENTRAL AMERICA.

work as promising to be the beginning of an advance which erelong may help to link the Spain of the Old World with its representative in the New. Unfortunately, a few years after, this very successful man succumbed to the yellow fever scourge, and since then the mission has not been able to find him a successor, tho the work in the Bag islands and at Puerto Cortez continues, the former under an ordained minister, and the latter under a local preacher.

The American Presbyterian Olwrch, North, has a mission in Merida, the capital of Yucatan, and another in the republic of Guatemala. The growth of both has been slow but steady. The Guatemala mission originated in 1882, and now it comprises three churches in three very important centers of population, with a staff of two missionaries, with their wives, a lady assistant, and three native evangelists.· The Spanish work was commenced in 1884. President Rufino

Barrios, the Cromwell of Guatemala, offered many encouragements to this mission, giving them land and sending his own children to the Sunday-school, but the missionaries have had to learn that it is "better to trust in the Lord, than to put confidence in princes."

Toward the end of 1891 a new agency, organized by the Rev. C. I. Scofield, D.D., and some business men of Dallas, Texas, under the name of the Oentral American Mission, sent a man to Costa Rica, to learn Spanish, and to inaugurate a new work. This mission has now developed in such a way as to have, in Costa Rica, one married man with three young ladies who assist; in Nicaragua, one married man; in Salvador, one married man; in Honduras, three men (married), and five lady assistants; in Guatemala, two married men and four ladies. Some of these brethren have not been long enough in the field to acquire the language, but already there are small Christian communities organized at eight different points, and according to the latest Bulletin published by the directors, the present outlook is excellent. This mission is worked on independent lines.

In 1892 the American Bible Society also sent two men (its own agents for Peru and Venezuela) to reconnoitre this field, and in the following year one of them was appointed as the society's special representative in the field, with residence in Guatemala. Under him there are at present four or five colporteurs traveling about with their Bibles, apparently with some success.

WHAT REMAINS TO BE DONE.

Having given the above resume of what the Ohristian Ohurch has attempted in Oentral America, we may now be permitted to point out some important features of the task that remains to be done.

, I. English WorTe: We fear that it is not realizeu that the Atlantic coast of Oentral America, tho unhealthy, is destined to become the habitation of the people who are forced to emigrate from the overpopulated islands of the West Indies. Nevertheless it is a fact that even now the bulk of the population along that coast, from Yucatan to Oolombia, is made up of English-speaking negroes from those islauds, of whom there are already three hundred thousand or more, all of them of course professedly Protestants. Where the missionaries have followed them up, tho at first it has been uphill work, we may see them settling down contentedly, only too proud to have their little shanties next beside the modest place of worship. But elsewhere, not being, in any sense, the best samples of the race, but rather the opposite, they exhibit a tendency to develop a sort of pandemonium. Hence the urgent need of religious effort among them, a need which is increasing in the same proportion as the surplus of the population of the overcrowded Antilles continues to flock toward this side. Just now there is room for twenty or thirty more missionaries

CENTRAL AMERICA AS A MISSION FIELD

to occupy as many points where settlements are being formed without any provision whatever for religious teaching.

II. Indian Work: 'rhen there are the poor aboriginal trihes5 the unreclaimed, undomesticated Indians, to be found in the out-of-the- way places, all over the mountainous regions inland. These people have a strong claim on our sympathy, for they have been oppressed and downtrodden as no other people ever were. They number upward of two millions, and the vast majority can understand nothing but their own primitive dialects. Tho poor and uncultured, the writer has found them very susceptible to kindness. At present the British and Foreign Bible Society and the Moravian Brethren are the only Christian agencies working among them. But if any others will undertake the Apostolic work of evangelizing these people, the former has already four different versions of the Gospels at their dis- posal, viz., one for use among the Mayas of Yucatan and Peten; another for the Quiches of Western Guatemala; another for the Cakchiquels, immediate neighbors of the Quiches; and another for the Caribs, who dwell in the settlements around the Bay of Honduras; which versions, it may be added, are already in circulation among those folks. The Roman Catholic Church claims all the Indians as her adherents, but there are at least five hundred thousand of them who have never been christened at all and who have no knowledge whatever of Christianity, being still absolutely pagan.

III. Spanish Work: Lastly, there are the so-called Central American" natives," who have been the makers of these republics, who speak the Spanish language and have more or less Spanish blood in their veins, but who are llevertheless still mostly Indians. These too call loudly for compassion from us, their condition, socially, morally, and politically, being unspeakably sad. "For the wrath of God is revealed from heaven against all ungodliness and unrighteousness of men who hold the tru th in unrighteousness." These people are often described as Ohristians, but being grossly ignorant of the Bible, they present a most shocking spectacle; for, having changed the truth of God into a lie, they bow down before most grotesque images and systematically worship the creature more than the Creator. It would doubtless be more accurate to say that the religion prevailing among them is an adaptation of the fetishism of their ancestors, brought about by the apostate church, which (supported by brute force) imposed its empty ceremonies without any previous" change of mind." The efforts hitherto spent on these natives have already borne much blessed fruit; but what are these in comparison to the great needs of the field?

In Central America there are found at least one hundred towns with a population of from eight thousand to one hundred thousand souls, still to be occupied, as indeed there are a thousand and more

villages where the Gospel has never been proclaimed. And this, too, next door to a British colony, and only three days' sailing from New Orleans! The people have already weaned their country from its former vassalage to the pope, and tho they be not free from bigotry, they yet live under liberal laws which guarantee the preaching and the work of the Gospel. The field is an extensive one, and therefore there is ample scope for the employment of every gift; pastors to organize congregations among the foreign Protestants sojourning in our midst; itinemntpreachers to reach those who are scattered throughout the five republics; men with a knowledge of Spanish to preach in the large cities; Christian teachers of either sex for school work; evangelists with a strong constitution, to reach the Indians in their wilds; medical missionaries and nurses; printers to provide the necessary literature; farmers who will set up industrial missions, for which, indeed, there is a grand outlook; colporteurs that will go scattering the Word.

One can easily find countries in other directions that have as large and even larger populations, quite as needy and perhaps more neglected; but we do not find anywhere a field at once so easily reached, so freely open to missionaries, so fruitful and so inviting as Central America has been shown to be. Why then are there so few who think of this field? The Church can not be blamed if the missionaries do not go to countries from which they are excluded; but not to send them where they are sought for and hailed, is both a sin and a shame. When last year the president of Honduras visited the Bay Islands he told the Protestant workers there that he would be glad to see them come to the interior; and other presidents have been known to give similar invitations in behalf of the other states. Let us hope that the publication of these facts will draw the hearts of some to this very needy part of the Lord's vineyard.

THE CONTRIBUTION OF THE CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR MOVEMENT TO MISSIONS.* BY REV. FRANCIS E. CLARK, D.D., BOSTON, .MASS. Founder and President of the United Society for Christian Endeavor.

The contribution of the Christian Endeavor movement to missions has been threefold. First and least, perhaps, the money contributions of the societies. These have been by no means inconsiderable. In fact in the aggregate they amount to millions of dollars. The contributions which are known to have been given by the societies to missions through their own churches and denominational boards have often amounted to more than two hundred thousand dollars in a single • The United Society for Christian Endeavor has just celebrated its ~Oth anniversary in Portland, Maine, February 2, 1901.

CHRISTIAN ENDEA VOR MOVEMENT AND MISSIONS

year, with a considerably larger sum given for home expenses and other benevolent causes of a local character. These records of gifts have been far from complete and probably do not give one·half the total of contributions of a single year.

During these twenty years, then, it is fair to say that the contri- butions of the societies for distinctively missionary causes at home or abroad have not aggregated less than five millions of dollars. Thai this is largely an "extra asset" of the missionary cause is proved by an exhaustive study which I made two or three years ago of the receipts of many denominational boards, both home and foreign. This study proved that the gifts from all "young people's sources," Sunday- schools, mission bands, Endeavor societies and the like, had during the past fifteen years increased by about the sum contributed by young people's societies alone. In these same boards the receipts from other sources had remained nearly stationary and sometimes decreased, while the money received from young people's sources had very materi- ally increased.

The constant plea with the young people from all Christian Endeavor leaders has been" give, and give freely for the advancement of the Kingdom, give regularly, systematically, proportionately; give as a rule through accredited channels, and of course only as your church approves; not simply when your emotions are stirred, but from a sense of duty and from Jove of Christ."

That these appeals have not been without effect I think is shown by the facts above cited. The society has asked very little for itself, but has always striven to be the modest handmaid of every missionary organization in all the churches.

2. But more important than the amonnt that has been directly contributed by the society in dollars and cents has been the interest that has been awakened in missionary themes. In its spirit and pur- pose from the beginning to the present day the Christian Endeavor movement has been a missionary movement. It was, in a way, the outgrowth of a mission circle. The first society formed in Williston Church in Portland, Maine, on the evening of February 2, twenty years ago, had been preceded in that church by the" Mizpah Mission Circle" of boys and girls, who, under the lead of the pastor's wife, had met week by week for many months at the parsonage to talk about missions, to pray for the missionaries, and to work for their support. Most of the members of this mission circle were among the charter members of the first Christian Endeavor society. From that day to this the society has never lost its missionary character or impulse. Every great convention for twenty years has rung with the missionary motive, and the most eloquent speakers on both sides of the water have found their most congenial themes in this great worlq- embracing idea. . .

In later years other movements within the wider Ohristian Endeavor movement, and inspired by it, have supplemented and reinforced the earlier efforts. Almost every society has its missionary committee. Four times a year, and in some societies every month, a missionary meeting is held which is as regularly provided for as the consecration meeting or any other feature of the society. Ohristian Endeavor Day, the second of February, is distinctly marked by a special contribution for missions, the amount raised being given as the church directs to its own denominational boards. Within the last few years two movements have been started within the society which promise large things for the future. One is called" The Tenth Legion," in which are enrolled those who promise to give at least Olle.-tenth of their income to God's work in the world. Already nearly twenty thousand are recorded in this list, most of them young people with their fortunes to make, whose gifts will grow with their increasing years.

Another effort along this line is called" The Macedonian Phalanx," which records the names of societies and individuals whose effort is to support a native worker or a missionary, either wholly or in part. thus having their representative at work on the other side of the world while they are at work on tbis side. Already many of those who have heard the Macedonian cry "Oome over and help us," are enrolled in this "phalanx." A great many missionaries in different boards are entirely supported by Ohristian Endeavor societies or grou138 of societies at home. Still more native workers are cared for, and the number is constantly growing, and the living links between the missionaries who stay at home and the missionaries who go abroad are ever being forged.

3. More interesting possibly, and certainly more picturesque, is the history of the Ohristian Endeavor movement in the actual missionary field. It was very soon found that the society was quite as weIr adapted to the mission church as to the church at home, that young Ohristians could be trained by these methods in India and Ohina as well as in America, and in mission lands there are very few who may not be classed as "young Ohristians."

The first society outside of America was not formed, as might have been supposed, in England or Australia (tho the growth of the movement in these countries has been very large), but in Ohina. Early in 1885, four years after the first society was formed in Portland, Maine, a young missionary transplanted a graft of the original plant to Ohinese soil, where it has flourished and grown strong during these last fifteen years. Now in the neighborhood of Fuchau (Foochow), where this first society in mission lands was established, there are over fifty organizations of this sort in the churches of the American Board Itnd of the Ohurch Missionary Society of England, and one of the mOl'lt

CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR MOVEMENT AND MISSIONS

inspIrIng conventions that I ever attended was held last April in Foochow, where some fifteen hundred long-queued, slant-eyed, yellow- skinned Celestials came together, wearing their Christian Endeavor badges, and all intent upon receiving the same blessing that the young people of America expect to receive in their annual conventions.

There, as here, distinctive Christian Endeavor themes are dis- cussed, the importance of the pledge and the prayer meeting, the value of the consecration service, and the use of the committees in training the members for practical service in the Kingdom. Above all, the missionary theme was exalted, and the thought of world-wide Christianity and the dominance of the religion of the Nazarene was the inspiring thought there as it has so often been in America.

In Japan t.here is a vigorous Christian Endp-avor spirit in many sections of the empire. The movement is largely under native con- trol, and the prospects for growth are better than ever. In Tokio there are thirteen Christian Endeavor societies, with a regularly con- stituted union, such as exists in nearly every city in America.

In India the society has found a very large field of usefulness. It was early introduced into Ceylon by some devoted American missionaries and from there it has spread into all parts of the empire. There is now a United Society of Christian Endeavor for India, Burma, and Ceylon which numbers in its union over five hundred local societies. A secretary has just been called from America, Rev. F. S. Hatch, the honored president of the Massachusetts Christian Endeavor Union, to lead the forces thmughout this part of the British domain.

In Madagascar there were at one time nearly a hundred societies in the capital city alone and its vicinity. 'These were somewhat disturbed and broken up by the French occupation, but lately many have been reorganized and are apparently doing as good work as ever.

In several of the Marshall Islands, as well as in some parts of Samoa and other islands of the South Sea, the societies have been conspicuously successful in arousing new zeal among the converts, in opening their mouths in testimony, and setting their hands and feet at work for the Master.

At the convention in San Francisco, three years ago, no less than twenty Endeavorers, many of them native Hawaiians, came from the Sandwich Islands to bring their greetings. :From the Laos country, from Turkey, and from some parts of Syria, come reports of exceptionally good work.

In the missions in papal countries, too, the society of late has become a very considerable factor, especially in Mexico and Spain. In the latter country so much is it fe'ared by the fanatical priests that everything was done at a convention which I attended in Sarragossa last summer to arouse the mob spirit to drive the Endeavorers Qut of town and defeat the convention. The fervent appeals of th.e

daily newspapers, however, to destroy this "latest heresy" and the machinations of the priest had little effect, and the convention was declared by missionaries who were present to have been the most important Protestant gathering held in Spain for the last twenty-five years.

Endeavorers can humbly thank God, as they revieV' the past, for the gracious and abundant harvest which he has allowed to spring from the little seed planted twenty years ago, and can take fresh courage for new and larger missionary service at home and abroad in the twenty years to come.

THE EVANGELIZATION OF NEW YORK CITY.

BY MISS HELEN F. CLARK, NEW YORK. Director of the Evangel Band Work, 21 Mott Street.

The evangelization of New York City is a problem of increasing interest and seriousness. The greatness of the city's population and the numerical weakness of Protestant Christians are facts that are beginning to force themselves upon us. According to Greenleaf, the first historian to sum up the numerical strength of the evangelical churches, in 1845 13.5 per cent. or 50,131 of the population, were Protestant church members. In 1890, altho the Federal census showed evangelical communicants to the number of 133,596, yet the population had increased so that this number represented only 8.8 per cent. of the whole number of inhabitants. A later computation, made from the denominational year books of 1896, shows that this proportion has still further decreased to 7.3 per cent. A decrease of five per cent. in forty-five years, and of one and a half per cent. in six years, is sufficient to make us pause and question as to the cause.

When New York was first colonized, the Dutch settlers established a Protestant church when the little village numbered but 270 persons. This was the only church on Manhattan Island for seventy years, and then two new ones were formed, which divided the city's population into one thousand four hundred per church. At the end of the first century of New York's existence there were five Protestant churches, or one for everyone thousand seven hundred of her population. A few years later there was a stimulation of religious zeal, and churches were multiplied so that for nearly forty years this proportion of churches to the population was considerably increased. But in 1800 the proportion of churches had again decreased, and while there were twenty-three evangelical bodies, there were two thousand six hundred persons to each. Protestant effort again awoke, however, and for half a century the evangelicals not only kept pace with the populat!on, but gained upon it.

THE EVANGELIZATION OF NEW YORK CITY

But since 1850 this has not been the case. We have not only failed to gain upon the population in the proportion of churches to the number of inhabitants, but we have failed to even keep pace with the natural growth of the city, so that to-day we have but one evan- gelical church organization to every five thousand five hundred per- sons in the boroughs of Manhattan and the Bronx. Protesants are not losing in actual numbers, but the increase in no wise keeps pace with the increase of people. We have nQt to-day as many church members, or as many church organizations to the population, as we had in 1850, and thus in ratio we are decreasing year by year.

What is the cause of all this? One cause is, of course, lack of aggressive effort upon the part of evangelical Christians. But there is a second and very great cause, which is but dimly comprehended by the majority of Christians, namely, the large influx of foreigners into this city. Had New York city not been a port of entry, it is more than probable that evangelical churches never would have fallen behind as they have in the last half century. The following table, compiled from the Federal census of 1890, shows the proportion of Americans and foreigners in New York city in that year: Foreign born. . . . . . . . .. . ……………………………… 42 per cent. Persons, natives, whose parents, one or both, were born abroad………………………………………….. 38 Persons, natives, whose parents were both born in America 19 Foreign born and Americans of foreign ancestry. . . . . . . . . .. 80 Americans of the second generation.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 19 The following nationalities are found in New York: English Hungarians Italians Welsh Bohemians Swiss Canadians Rumanians Fins Irish Armenians North Africans Scotch Greeks Cubans French Arabians South Americans Corsicans Damascenes Central Americans Germans Egyptians .Mexicans Poles Belgians Pacific Islanders Russians Portuguese Chinese Scandinavians Spaniards Japanese Hindus. Turks Etc.

The foreigners have not entered New York in small numbers; scattering through the city, and partaking of our customs and life until their identity as aliens has become obliterated. On the contrary, they have come by the thousands. They have massed together, occupying great sections of the city, nationality by nationality, until the terms " Jewish colony," "Italian colony," "Chinese colony," are familiar words.. They have not adopted American customs and ideas, but instead they have preserved their own speech and teach it to their children, reproducing as far as possible their life in the fatherland.

Except upon the part of the children who enter our public schools, and so imbibe something of the American spirit, there is little movement toward Americanization. To make as much money as possible, and live according to their own idea of comfo~,t, perpetuating their own tongue and religion, seems to be the aim of their life.

Most of these immigrants are extremely poor. Many work for a mere pittance, and in hunger and nakedness save a little, until after years of effort they can at last secure a little business of their own, or a better position, and so rent a separate apartment and buy enough food for satisfying meals. Poverty forces them to herd together and makes their neighborhood objectionable. Americans with more money and enlightenment will not live in lor,alities filled with these poor foreigners. Hence, with the ingress of the immigrants comes the egress of the Americans, and also, unfortunately, the egress of the American church.

CHURCHES MOVING UPTOWN.

Many greatly blame the churches for removing from districts below Fourteenth Street and for leaving these great masses of people with no places of Protestant worship. Upon them has been laid the whole blame for the present deplorable state of religion in New York. So general has this movement become that some, in earnestness and conscientiousness, are asking the question, "Is it not possible for an English church to take root and grow below Fourteenth Street?" In the writer's opinion, it is not. It is not possible because there is not a sufficient population of Americans from which to draw. We slander Ohristian- church-members if we ascribe these removals to hardness of heart and wilful neglect of duty. The English-speaking churches have simply found it impossible to sustain themselves or to increase their membership in such localities.

But if the American church considers itself only as an English church and limits its field to Americans, it does a colossal wrong. The church is first of all the Ohurch of Ohrist, for all time and for all people, and is bound, by the very spirit which gave it birth, to propagate itself among all nationalities. As Ohristians we have unquestionably as strong a duty to the hundreds of thousands of foreigners who have come to New York as we have to those of our own nation.

Many Ohristians have urged that our American churches should reach out and gather in these foreigners, and preach to them and convert them. It is a beautiful theory that all churches should open their doors and welcome these new members of the fold of Ohrist into their bosom without reference to nationality; but it is a theory that does not work, not because of the coldness of the uptown American Ohristian, but because of the mental characteristics of the two people. The uneducated foreigner, tho he be genuinely converted,

THE EVANGELIZATION OF NEW YORK CITY

and endued with the spirit of his Master, does not comprehend intellec- tual presentation of truth, A ,.r.o.l&tlll1 nor will he find the pleas- 4….. , sE; ~),"'~1J:1.4'"

ure in fellowship with a N.t i v~.

cuI t 11 red congregllttion .It.1NutS that he will find among 3'1- , 1-/~ E"<ln~~hL41 C/u,."),, his own simple people .27, ~21 meeting to worship in ('J:tl.r~n ,,"'., .f S~nci..y their native ton g u e. fo,oo() True kindness is to give " " St him his own church, and to wait for a later genera- tion, benefited by our free education, before we ?

insist upon their union £ rNeG;o·;S.

with our Am er i ca n IriSh churches. These poor. foreigners learn the sweet ~ ~ . ~~ lessons of the Gospel, so • wondrously fitted for the ; ~ need of every human. heart, far more quickly: ~ than they put on Ameri- ~ ~ can ideas and customs…. .>Ii The American and foreign churches are almost as dissimilar in New York ~ Ji …… l .t …11. ~ H~; "/J, as they are in the foreign r~: .~;J;1. :'4-" ';'''' fields. w, :;• .T.-·': , ••. '~ ". " ••.

It may be urged that n""…………t- tl, there are still American 6klluy : Icl~l 5$1. (JIll churches below Four- teenth Street which are doing a progressive work.

So far from denying the truth of what has been stated they illustrate and enforce it. Of the seven- ty-five e v an gel i cal churches in this region forty are working among the foreigners and the children of foreigners, or '

are themselves' foreign churches, while the remainder are struggling to exist, and their ministers are preaching to decreasing numbers year by year.

While foreign churches are the greater necessity, there is also a large and far-reaching work which may be done in this locality by American churches, even those which confine themselves to the nse of the English tongue, and that is the work among the youth. The majority of those under fifteen years o(age speak English':'-'-at least, enough to comprehend simple Sunday-school teaching. By means of the modern Sunday-school, or, when inherited prejudices prevent them from attend- ing the Sunday-school, by means of the library, gymnasium, industrial school, or club, a great and fruitful work may be done among these classes. But all these things must be accompanied at every session by simple, tactful Gospel preaching and the presentation of the Word of God, or they fail to accomplish the desired end-namely, the Christianization of the people. Gymnasiums and reading-rooms will yield no precious fruit in the salvation of lost souls without the preaching of the Gospel. Stereopticon lectures may fill a church, but will not convert the audience without the presentation of the Word and its message of grace. Attending a church cIuL will not regenerate a man or woman. These things have their rightful place as adjuncts to Gospel preaching, but should never take its place. They are merely the net which draws a man within sound of the Gospel preaching, and as such they are commendable. The tendency to forego Gospel preaching in institutional churches is too often apparent, and some congregations have spent large sums in this work without any tangible results in the conversions of men and women, or any apparent change in the moral atmosphere of their neighborhood.

There are in Greater New York and Brooklyn over 2,200,000 people who have no affiliation with any religious body, Protestant, Catholic, Jew, ~cientist, Spiritualist, or any other, unless it be with some pagan religion. How are these people to be evangelized? What was the apostolic method, the method divinely appointed by our Lord for the salvation of the world ? We may answer in a few words: To go to the people and to preach to them wherever they might be found.

Peter did not wait to build a chapel before he preached at Pentecost. Paul did not real' a tent or fit up a hall ere he proclaimed free grace to dying men. The Mastel' himself, while He sometimes used the synagog or the temple, never built one, nor commanded one to be built. He went among the people and preached wherever he found them-sowing or reaping, eating and drinking. He stopped to give His healing draught to a sin-cursed soul by a well-side, and He called to a royal service the fishers by the sea. He waited not for careless man to seek Him, but with a grace and condescension only possible to God, He sought out man.

TIlE EVANGELIZATlON OF NEW YORK CITY

Alas, we have forgotten the Master's way! To stand within well- built walls, under the softened light from many-colored windows, with refined natures and the intelligent faces of believers around us, has been easier than the rugged, tumultuous way of Paul. The multitude clamor, and among them are the scornful and unbelieving, and sometimes the persecutors, and we find it hard to stand before them. It is easier to preach to the sympathizing Christians, and if, perchance, an unbeliever enters, we will thank God and do our best to convert him. But to go out, to seek the multitude, away from harmonious surroundings, away from friendly faces, it is hard, it is very hard.

But in this work there is a blessing which no man knows except he who does it, and learns to do it well. This we believe to be the method which must be used to save New York.

GO WHERE THE PEOPLE ARE.

No amount of preaching indoors will ever convert the vast masses whose church is the highway, and whose God is their own fleshly desires. Until their attention is arrested and their consciences wakened they will not enter a place of worship, and it is folly to think otherwise. However advantageous church buildings and chapels may be on the whole, the time for much building in that line in lower New York has yet to come. 1'here is at present no such general turning toward religion as shall justify it. More than this, men and women born in Roman Catholic countries, or of the Hebrew race, are full of prejudice against, if not of hatred for, the Protestant faith, and they can scarcely be induced to enter a Protestant church. The unpretentious missions have been less repugnant to them, and are, to my mind, far better fitted for this peculiar kind of work than the best chapel we can build.

Most emphatically do we believe, however, that the greater part of our Gospel preaching among this class of our population should be done outside the walls of the church or mission. It should be done upon the street, in the courtyards, in the hallways, in the saloons, in the family living-rooms, wherever a man or woman will listen. The mission and the church should be the meeting-place for believers, and for instruction of inquirers. If we limit our evangelization to only that which we can do indoors, blessed as that portion of our preaching may be, we shall never evangelize New York.

Some years ago the writer with a few young friends went to the crowded portions of the larger Italian quarter to test the practicability of such work. We were simply an evangelizing band, with no mission or society behind us, and no minister or evangelist with us. We carried autoharps, hymn books, and a New Testament. We had no license to preach upon the streets, but we went to the tenements. It was summer-time, and we passed through the long, dark hallways, or

down the gloomy alleys, to the courtyards between the front and rear houses. Here we found women washing and sewing, or groups of men drinking and carousing at tables. With the utmost deference we asked permission to sing, and then we steadied our harps on a ~eer keg or window-ledge while we played and sang Gospel hymns. The people listened attentively. Often their games were forgotten, and the cards fell from their hands. Many left their beer glasses and came and stood around us. After the singing we spoke to them, presenting the Gospel message as simply and directly as we could, and they heeded as men who are hungering for truth.

In one place a crowd of women surrounded us, women whose faces wore that settled sadness, that utter hopelessness which we often see upon the countenance of the idol-worshipers of the East. I shall never forget the eagerness with which these women asked repeatedly, "Is it true?" as we told them of the tender love of God and the full salvation wrought out by the Divine Son. They begged us again and again. to return and teach them often, but the prejudices of their neighbors and husbands against our religion soon after shut us out from that courtyard, and we were not permitted to return. 0, Ohristian men and women, this great city is hungering for the Gospel even as are those dark cities of the Orient! Why should we not give it to them?

At another time we had sung and talked until the sun had gone down over the black roofs of the tenements, yet one woman would not let us go. When she saw that we were tired, she took hold of my arm and begged, "Oome into my saloon and preach; come, there's plenty room there. I make you sit down." When at last we left it was with the promise that we would obtain a license and preach on the street in front of her saloon the next Sunday, for the people crowded into the courtyard to suffocation. We kept this promise, and many an hour since have we preached in front of her door, and we have never failed to have an audience. Many times hundreds of men have stood in the warmth of the summer sun or in the snow and exposed to the bleak winds of winter. The people have never refused to hear, and have never been the first to leave. As the fruit of this work there are to-day scores of men living a faithful Christian life, members of Christian churches, and now in turn helping to evangelize their neighborhoods.

If such singing bands should go throughout New York, uptown as well as downtown, preaching upon the street, or in the courts, or in the hallways, wherever men or women would listen; following it up by personal work among inquirers, it would not be long before we would be breasting the current of irreligion in New York. If we would in addition establish a system of inexpensive missions, each costing about one thousand dollars a year, and each the center for an

THE EVANGELIZATION OF NEW YORK CITY

evangelizing band, and multiply them throughout the city, we would soon see little Christian committees in all our places of religious destitution, and even these poor and illiterate foreigners would begin to praise God.

But for such a task among such a conglomerate people special agents are needed. They are-the English-speaking evangelist, the native evangelist, the colporteur, native or speaking the foreign tongue, and the American clergy and lay workers for'the youths and children who understand the English tongue. 'rhese agents need preparation for the work.

I know of no more difficult task than to tell the way of salvation in a few clear, powerful sentences. In a street meeting a certain element stands patiently listening hour after hour, and returns to the recurring services. But hundreds of others come and go, listening for a longer or shorter time. Perhaps they have never heard the Gospel before. They may never hear it again. 'rhe problem that presents itself to the street preacher is, therefore, how to present the truth so that it will lodge in the mind of the listener who may stand but a moment, and be so comprehensible to him that that single message may be the means of his salvation, if he lays hold upon it. There seelllS almost rOOlll for a new school of theology to teach preachers this art. Yet it can be learned, and from such preaching I h/tve known men to be saved who, after months in distant cities, came back to tell us of the one message they had heard in a few moment's pause on the outer edge of the crowd, a message which was still ringing in their ears, and which had become a well-spring of joy in their souls.

But t.his street preaching, while it may be done by laymen, or by the pastors of churches, and may become a blessing both to the workers and the people, is best done by the evangelist. The man whom the Almighty especially fits for this work is the one of all others to go into these broad fields so white to the harvest. Upon the street one may preach to thousands in a day, while but a few score of the unconverted can be induced to come to the church. How much greater is the joy when we stand before a multitude of waiting ones and cast the net out into the deep.

The colporteur also needs his training, and with it he may accomplish a glorious mission in this great city, and by his personal work and the distribution of the Scriptures he may augment to a surprising degree the work of the evangelist.

I knew one colporteur who entered saloons and gambling dens, who sold tracts and Bibles before theaters and dance-halls, and who made his way into dives; and in all places he found men and women who were hungering for the truth, and took it eagerly from his hands. Conversions, some notable conversions, resulted. He was one of the noblest missionaries that ever worked in New York, but the church

that commissioned him found it difficult to raise twenty-five dollars per month toward his support, and recalled him from his field.

Perhaps some may explain, "But these are foreign mission methods." They are indeed, for it is foreign mission work which we have before us in New York. Not only do alien tongues confound us, but alien ideas, alien customs, almost diverse civilizations. Idolatry of the grossest forms, with the horrid slavery and sale of women, as well as the paganism of Eastern Europe, to-day confront the worker in lower New York.

We must view our task unflinchingly, not hiding our eyes from its hard conditions, nor shrinking from its immensity, lest irreligion become lawlessness, and we some day reap the fruit of neglected duty in tears, impotent to stem its awful tide.

THE NEGLECTED FACTOR IN CITY SAVING.

BY REV. SAMUEL ZANE BATTEN, M.A., MORRISTOWN, N. J.

Cities are the strategic points in the world's evangelization. The early disciples of the Lord Jesus gave a great part of their labors to the cities of their day. Name the important cities of the Roman world, and you have named the cities in which the apostle Paul chiefly labored: Antioch, Ephesus, Philippi, Corinth, Athens, Rome. In Ephesus he worked for three years, winning many converts, with the result that" all they which dwelt in Asia heard the word of the Lord."

Times have changed, but the strategic importance of the city has increased rather than lessened. '1'he marked drift of people toward the cities is characteristic of all nations. Cities are everywhere gaining in wealth and numbers out of all proportion to the gain of the country districts. Thus it is coming to pass that the problem of the world's redemption is fast becoming the problem of the evangelization of the cities.

In the face of these two facts, the strategic importance of the city and the steady and disproportionate gain of the city, we find another fact which may well cause alarm: the Gospel is not gaining in the cities in anything like the same proportion as the population. New York is perhaps hardly a typical American city on account of the large foreign population. But in this metropolis we find the culmination of tendencies that are at work in all our cities. The various evangelical churches little more than hold their own from year to year. The social and political condition of the city is deplorably bad. The doctrine of solidarity shows us that the redemption of the city's life must cover all the relations of man's being and all the spheres of his interest. The religious and the social, the moral and the political

THE·NEGLECTED FACTOR IN CITY SAVING

life of a city must all be improved together. To save our cities we must touch men at all levels and influence them in all relations.

Many earnest and devoted workers are giving their lives and their money to forward the Kingdom of God in our cities, and many patriotic and intelligent citizens are laboring to improve and transform the political life of their communities. But with it all our cities are not being redeemed. Ernest H. Crosby has said that he can take the map of any American city, and, without knowing the local situation, he can name the wealthy district and the poor districts by the one fact of the presence or the absenoo of churches. The uptown movement on the part of churches and church-members has continued without observation until now we find that the wealthy, moral, pleasant uptown districts have large, commodious, and wellequipped churches, while the poor, crowded, neglected downtown districts are almost churchless, having here and there only a poorly equipped mission hall. 1'he feeling is growing among the rank and file of the people that the churches are for the few and the missions are for the many. From many facts that have come within the range of our experience, we fear that there is only too good ground for this complaint. All honor to the devoted workers who are toiling in the downtown mission halls seeking. to win men to Jesus Christ. All honor also to the generous givers in the churches who are making these missions possible. All honor, too, to the brave and patriotic men who are sacrificing ease and comfort in their efforts to illustrate and inculcate a higher and better citizenship. But when we have recognized all these factors there remains another factor quite too generally forgotten or ignored which is the most important factor of all.

THE FACTOR OF PERSONAL CONTACT.

Nothing can ever be a substitute for close personal contact of life with life. When Christ wanted to save the world, He did not draw a check or write a tract, or commission a delegate; on the contrary, He Himself came down to live among men as one of themselves. In all our afflictions He Himself was afflicted, being tempted in all points like as we are, and allowing no line of social cleavage, ecclesiastical prejudice or personal interest to separate him from his brother men. Before this world can be redeemed unto God the men and the women who bear the name of Christ must fulfil in their lives thc same mind that Christ fulfilled when He left the throne and came down to live with us. The highest good is for all meu, and we must never rest till the downmost man is lifted up into the possession and appreciation of the highest good.

How can this great end be attained? City mission societies are doing splendid work; various philanthropic and charitable organizations are attempting to fulfil the mind of Christ. Good government

clubs and citizens' leagues are seeking to create a higher type of citizenship; but over and above these societies and organizations something else is needed: the personal contact of life with life. The effectiveness of these organizations grows out of their fulfilment of this very law. Mr. Charles Loring Brace, whose devotion to Jesus Christ, and whose knowledge of men no one will question, has declared: In religious communities, such as the English and American, there is too great confidence in technical religious means. The mistake we refer to is too great use of, or confidence in, the old technical methods, such as distributing tracts,· holding prayer meetings, and scattering Bibles. The neglected and ruffian classes. are in no way directly affected by influences such as these.

By the means that are now employed our cities can never be redeemed from sin, corruption, and misery, and be established in the righteousness, purity, and peace of God's Kingdom. What can we do that our backward brothers may be lifted up into the appreciation and possession of higher things? What can we do to inspire them to holier living and truer citizenship? Shall we build music halls and art galleries? Shall we multiply missions, and flood the district with tracts? These things are all good enough in their way, but they are neither the best nor the most potent things. What is man's deepest need? Is it not that of a higher ideal, a worthier aspiration, a power that shall hold the will steady in the right way? Nothing is so potent in arousing, moving, persuading men as personal contact and fellowship. Men do not need our gifts as much as they need ourselves. "The gift without the giver is bare." The one factor that is most important in all Christian work is the contact of man with man. Our church people have culture, taste, and strength; they are moral, earnest, and good. It is possible that part of this culture and goodness may find their way to men through the medium of a mission hall or a religious tract, but life comes from life and through life. In a word, that our cities may be saved for God and for His righteousness, there must be this personal and brotherly fellowship between the brother in the slums and the brother on the avenue.

Our cities will not be saved through the medium of charitable societies and mission halls. Nothing short of self-giving can help these men or satisfy the mind of Christ. Among the poor and unprivileged there are many brave and earnest hearts who are rowing hard against the stream, longing for light and wearying themselves to find the way. These men do not want the rich man's loaf or dollar, but their hearts are hungry for a brother's fellowship and inspiration. Men nee(t ourselves a thousand times more than they need our tracts or our money. In order that our cities may be saved it is necessary that thousands of families voluntarily and gladly deny themselves the delights of uptown residence that they may live among their less

THE NEGLECTED FACTOR IN CITY SAVING

fortunate brothers, and by personal fellowship may bring to them the whole helpfulness of God. Is it too much to hope that under the constraint of love many families will voluntarily choose their residence among their needier and weaker brothers? One goo(l, earnest, moral family will do much to change the tone of a whole street. There is nothing in this world so potent as right example. Long range benev- olence can never accomplish the highest results. Not by preaching to men at long range can they be saved from sin and won to Christ, but by personal effort and loving contact. What is demanded by the needs of our cities and the mind of Christ is this voluntary surrender of privileges on the part of the strong and qualified, and their willing and fraternal residence among their weak and needy brothers. There must be personal identification with them, personal contact and asso- ciation, the determination to entl;lr into their lives, and to fin them with the light of God. This association must be full and fraternal, not alone on Sundays in the church, but through the week in social relations. The Master has laid down the principle which may have some application to this problem: "When thou makest a dinner or a supper, call not thy friends, nor thy brethren, neither thy kinsmen, nor thy rich neighbors, lest they also bid thee again, and a recompense be made thee. But when thou makest a feast call the poor, the maimed, the lame, the blind."

Very suggestive in this connection is the story Prof. Dru mmond records of the young men from the university who went down into the east end of London to live among the people. They went into the most desolate and God-forsaken place, occupied for miles by working people, and took a little house. They gave themselves no airs of superiority, and never declared that they had come to do the people good. They simply went in there and made friends with the people, and in the course of months they came to know a number of the residents. They were fully acquainted with the questions of city government and sanitation, and discussed these topics with the people. One day there was a labor war, and the leaders came to consult these young men. '1'hey talked it over, and the matter was soon settlec1 to the satisfaction of all parties concerned. In the course of time one member of the little group was elected to the school board, another was sent to the county conncil, a third was elected to parliament. In all these positions they labored for the betterment of the districts they represented, and were able to accomplish wonders in a short time. Thus these men have taken possession of this section of the city for Jesus Christ, and are gradually salting and saving it. It is useless to lament the corruption of politics and the power of the boss so long as we stand off at a distance and lecture men. The venal boss gains his power through the law of personal interest and personal contact. The disciple of Jesus Ohrist can gain power oVer men in the same way.

We who want the best conditions for our children thereby recognize the importance of this factor in the lives of others. We must labor to improve the conditions of our neighbor's child. Let a few men and women take their families down into these evil conditions for a while, and they will learn two valuable lessons: They will learn how defective and vicious are the conditions in which thousands of their brothers live; and, secondly, they will learn what are the things that need to be done and the best ways of doing them. This knowledge taking possession of their minds and hearts will rouse them to heroic and unceasing efforts in behalf of better conditions. There are many men and women who~can not offer the objection of families and before whom the way is open.

This principle is finding recognition in college and university settlements in all our cities. '1'he residents of these settlements are gaining a first-hand knowledge of conditions and are making heroic efforts in behalf of improvement. But over and above all this there must be an increasing number of Christian men and women who will gladly choose their residence among the poor and needy that they may fill their lives with all the blessings of the Gospel of the Kingdom. Such association will bring untold blessing to the people who receive and to the people who give. Through this fellowship there will come the outlook into a larger life, and the impulse to rise up and fulfil the larger vision. On the other hand, through this fellowship there will also come a first·hand knowledge of conditions which will arouse us to labor for the betterment of these conditions; and there will come the consciousness that we are doing something toward the redemption of our cities from sin and for their transformation into the city of God.

THE GENERAL CONFERENCE OF PROTESTANT MISSIONARIES IN JAPAN.* BY REV. D. B. BCHNEDER, D.D., BENDAI, JAPAN.

A very important event in the history of missions has been the third General Conference of Protestant Missionaries in Japan. During eight of the most charming of Japan October days (24th to 31st), in the ideally convenient hall of the Tokyo Young Men's Christian Association, four hundred and fifty missionaries were in session. It had been seventeen years since the last general conference, which was held in Osaka, and the time was ripe for a new one. The first and only other one was held in Yokohama in 1872, and it was an inspiring incident when in the course of the session eleven members of that first conference were called to the platform and given the Chatauqua *We regret that the pressure Olj our space coml?els us to omit much of this very able paper.-EDIToR,

CONFERENCE OF PROTESTANT MISSIONARIES IN JAPAN

salute. The conference consisted of Protestant missionaries only, the Roman and Greek Oatholics as well as the Unitarians and U ni- versalists having not been invited. Two of the missions refrained from formally taking part. A number of Ohina missionaries, who are now refugees in Japan, sat as advisory members. It was a dis- appointment that Bishop Wilson, of the Southern Methodist Ohurch, was the only representative of the home boards in attendance. The efficient chairman of a very wise and able committee of arrangements was the Rev. A. Oltmans, of the Dutch Reformed Mission. The ven- erable Dr. J. D. Davis, of the American Board Mission, was president.

The feeling manifested toward Japanese churches and Japanese colaborers was warm and fraternal. A number of leading Japanese workers were introduced to the conference, and took part in the dis- cussions. In response to a stirring appeal from the Japan Evangel- ical Alliance in behalf of a proposed twentieth century evangelistic movement,. a committee of twelve members of the conference was appointed to lead the missionary body in hearty cooperation in this important effort. Sympathy for the Ohina missionaries was expressed with the belief that, as ever before, "the blood of the martyrs is the seed of the Ohurch."

It is only too rarely that missionaries working in non-Ohristian lands enjoy the full sympathy of the officials who represent the Ohristian nations in such countries. On this account the conference was all the more profoundly grateful to 001. Buck, United States minister to Japan, for favoring the conference with his presence, for a generous donation toward its expenses, and for a most delightful reception tendered by himself and Mrs. Buck to the members of the conference.

The committee of arrangements planned to make its spiritual uplift the chief aim of the conference. In this their purpose was not unrealized. The first hour of every day's session was given to a devotional paper followed by a season of prayer. These hours were deeply inspiring and helped to give a highly spiri~ual tone to the whole conference. Special devotional meetings also were held in several parts of the city in the early morning and in the evening. Probably no one went away without being spiritually strengthened.

THE GENERAL MISSIONARY SITUATION IN JAPAN.

That Japan has made remarkable progress in material civilization during the past thirty years is known to the world; but the fact which Dr. Greene brought out, as it had probably never been brought out before, is not so generally k.nown-namely, that during the same space of time the country has undergone a no less remarkable moral transformation. The change from an autocratic to a wise constitutional form of government, legal reforms, the development of inter-

national relations, the growth in wealth and power, and the great advances in education have all been indications of the working of two deeper forces-namely, a new national consciousness and a new con- ception of the value of the individual. Of the two, the latter force has been the stronger and more constant, and it is this force especially that Christianity has fostered and stimulated during .the past thirty years. Hand in hand with the entrance of these forces have come new moral sentiments, higher ideals of life, and an increasing "hos- pitality of mind" for Christian truth. Among the higher classes of people the proportion of Christians is abnormally large.

Dr. Thompson, in his paper on "The Progress of the Work," gave much and convincing evidence that in the number of converts gained, in the spread of the work, in better material and spiritual equipment, in closer unity, in reaction and opposition overcome, and in strength, confidellce, and hope, there has been very substantial and satisfactory progress. He made it clear that the progress in the actual winning of converts to Christ has been great, and that the preparations which have unconsciously gone forward for the future Christianization of Japan ,have been very great. Japan is, not diplomatically only, but really, 6pen to Christianity.

1. The Present. There are altogether one thousand five hundred and fifty-six workers, of whom eight hundred and thirty-three are Japanese. Nominally there is one worker to every thirty-four thousand of the population, but actually, making all allowances, there is scarcely one for everyone hundred thousand. Most missions find it wise policy to have their base of operations in the capital. Thus twenty per cent. of all the workers are located in Tokyo, and while this does not give that great city too many, large country districts are practically untouched. The work of-Christianizing Japan has just begun. Only a small fraction of this exceedingly important Oriental nation has bl::'en Christianized, and tho this fraction has an influence out of all proportion to its size, yet now is the time not to relax effort, but to redouble it.

One of the features of the situation in Japan is the "open door" for work among women. The rapid growth in the proportion of women in the church is significant. In 1883 they were in the proportion of a little more than one woman to three men; in 1899 they were in the proportion of seven to eight. In the last twenty-five years nearly twenty thousand women have been brought into the Protestant branch of the church. Moreover, the opposition and difficulties that existed in the' earlier years have almost passed away, and the opportunities are greater to-day than ever before.

On the problem of self-support, the variety of opinion in the conference was great. The situation now is -that the American Board Mission leads with thirty-three self-supporting churches; the churches

of the cooperating Presbyterian and Reformed missions follow with twenty-five; the American Episcopal and the Church of England Missions together have five; the Baptists, Methodists, and Oanadian Methodists have each three; other missions together, eleven. Total, eighty-three. The total number of organized churches is four hundred and sixteen. The average amount of contributions per member for all purposes was, according to the latest statistics, yen 2.48 or $1.24.

That none of the features of the old religions was considered sufficiently important to claim the special attention of the conference is an indication that those religions present but little of a barrier to Ohristianity any more.

2. The EdncaNonal Work. In the earlier years there was great demand for mission schools. Students flocked in in large numbers, there were many conversions, and there seemed to be no better evangelizing agency than these schools. But the reaction against foreign influence, aided by government discrimination against private schools,. was enough to give a serious check to mission schools, and during the past five years all such schools, especially those for young men, have, passed through a period of deep discouragement and trial. But the clouds are beginning to break.

In spite of the higher ethical demands of to-day and the efforts of the well-organized educational system of the government, according to universal testimony Japan is moving in the direction of license and moral degeneration. In the face of this tendency the state system of education is permanently handicapped by its inability to teach a morality that has a religious basis. There are now nineteen Protestant institutions of learning for young men, and about forty-four girls' schools with five thousand pupils. These young women hear the Gospel every day, and nearly all of them become Ohristians.

Perhaps the most discouraging feature ,of the whole missionary situation in Japan to-day is the small number of theological students. The sixteen theological schools last year reported an aggregate of one hundred and thirteen students, or an average of seven in each institution. Alongside of the theological schools there stand a number of schools for the training of Bible women, or lay female workers.

The Sunday-school received the earnest attention it deserves. The influence of primary-school teachers has in many cases been hostile to Sunday-schools, and it is especially difficult to hold the boys. Yet thirty-three thousand children are reported as being in Sundayschools, and probably the majority of these are the children of unbelievers. In the city of Sendai alone one child in every ten is in Sunday-school.

3. Ohristian Literature. In Ohristian journalism the Japanese are to the front. The best Ohristian literature is to be found here; and its influence great and growing. It is estimated tha( two million

Bibles, New Testaments, and portions have been distributed by sale or gift.

4. Benevolent Work and Social Questions. For medical missions in the ordinary sense there is little need, but for charitable medical work there is a large field. In the city of Osaka alone there are said to be over one hundred thousand people who are too poor to bear the expense of sickness. Christianity has established a score of orphanages, three leper asylums, three blind asylums, three rescne honses, three prison gate missions, a score of hospitals, six charity kindergartens, three homes for the aged, one social settlement, and at least two hundred schools for the poor.

The movement against the social evil promises to become even more powerful than the temperance movement. It was a striking incident that this conference of missionaries should be addressed by the Hon. S. Shimada, ex-president of the Japanese House of Representatives, on the work of the Anti-Prostitution Society, of which the function is to assist young women to escape from the slavery of the brothels.

But more significant than all else was the spirU of unity that prevailed in the conference, and the solemn action the conference took looking toward a still nearer approach to outward and inward oneness.

The following was adopted: "Resolved, That this conference elect, upon the nomination of the president and vice-presidents, a Promoting Committee of ten, whose duty it shall be to prepare a plan for the format~on of a Representative Standing Committee of the Missions; such plan to be submitted to the various missions for their approval, and to go into operation as soon as approved by such a number of missions as include in their membership not less than two-thirds of the Protestant missionaries in Japan."

This action was the crowning glory of the conference, that on account of which it will probably be longest remembered, at least by those who were present.

SOME THRILLING EXPERIENCES IN CHINA.

BY REV. JOHN R. HYKES, D.D., SHANGHAI, CHINA.

Very few of the missionaries in Shansi escaped Yu Hsien's mad fury. Those who did had most thrilling and terrible experiences. The full details of what these heroic men and omen suffered will never be made public. Among those who attempted to escape from Shansi was the following party, viz.: Mr. and Mrs. A. R. Saunders and four children, Mr. A. Jennings and Miss Guthrie, from Pingyao; Mr. and Mrs. E. J. Oooper and two children, Miss Rice and Miss Huston,

SOME THRILLING EXPERIENCES IN CHINA

from Lu-ch'eng, and Mr. and Mrs. A. E. Glover and two children, and Miss Gates, from Lu-an. The missionaries were living in peace and quiet at Pingyao (a town about eighty miles south of the provincial capital) up to the 25th of June. On that day they received a letter enclosing 11 copy of a proclamation which had just been issued by the governor, Yu Hsien, in obedience to the imperial edict of the 20th af June, in which he informed the people that Ohina was at war with the foreigners, and that all "foreign devils" must be destroyed. The friendly magistrate informed the missionaries that he had received orders not to protect them, and he urged them to leave at once. In response to their entreaties he agreed to give them an escort to the capital, Taiyuen fn; and they started on their even tful and terrible journey. It is not at all improbable that the magistrate sent them there at the order of the governor, who was collecting the helpless foreigners in the capital for a deed as foul and terrible as the crime of Nana Sahib at Cawnpore. The fact that their escort left them as soon as they turned south, is presnmptive evidence that they were instructed to deliver the missionaries to Yu Hsien. If they had gone into' the city not one of them would have escaped; but fortunately, when they were only six miles from the place, they met a native Ohristian, whom they knew, fleeing south. He implored them to turn back, as the Inland Mission property had been burned, the Roman Oatholic premises destroyed, and the Protestant missionaries had taken refuge in the compound of the Baptist mission, where they were surrounded by a mob that threatened to burn the building and its occupants. 'I.'here was no alternative but to turn back and retrace their weary way to Pingyao. Their escort immediately deserted them. They had very little money, and exorbitant prices were demanded for everything, even for permission to pass along the public highway. They pawned or sold everything that they could spare, and finally reached Lu-ch'eng "safe, but stripped."

At this city they found Mr. Ernest J~ Oooper, and the other missionaries belonging to that statiQ,ll still undisturbed; but two days later they were all compelled to flee for their lives at midnight with only such bedding, clothes, and money as they could hurriedly get together. This was packed on one donkey. They decided to go south, and, if possible, reach Hankow. They had only proceeded Rome thirteen miles when they were stopped at a large village by about two hundred people, who demanded money. As they did not have enough to satisfy them, they seized the donkey, and in sheer wanton mischief tore all their bedding and clothes to pieces. They were stripped of their clothing-hats, shoes, and stockings-and men, women, and children alike were left with absolutely nothing but a pair of native drawers each. In this condition they were driven along the road by men with clubs. The blazing summer sun burned their

tender flesh to the bones. They were harried from village to village (one mob not leaving them until another was ready to take them in hand), cursed, beaten, stoned; being unable to procure either food or water, for days their only support the filthy puddles by the roadside, and the weeds and grass they plucked by the way, more than once led to the place of execution, and the knives with which they were to be decapitated sharpened before their eyes, and the" sacrificial paraphernalia" laid out in full view, the only wonder is that any of them survived to tell the terrible story of suffering and outrage. The fierce heat so blistered Mrs. Cooper's shoulders and breast that great ulcers were formed, which became filled with maggots before death mercifully came to her relief (August 6).

Both Miss Rice and Miss Huston became separated from their companions and fell into the hands of a mob. They were terribly beaten with clubs, and -Miss Rice had a heavy northern cart driven over her to crush out her life. She entered into rest on the 13th of July, twenty miles north of Tseh Oheo Eu, and her poor mangled body lies in an unknown grave awaiting the general resurrection of the just. Miss Huston was in the hands of her persecutors from the 13th to the 20th of July. She was carried to a great temple inside the Ftl city, and after a whole night spent in incantations, the head priest informed the magistrate that the oracle decreed that, seeing the gashes in her head had not proved fatal, she was to be spared the finishing stroke. She fell asleep August 11th at Yunmung in Hupeh, and her body was brought to Hankow for burial. Little Isabel Saunders died July 27th, and her sister Jessie August 3d. Mrs. Oooper passed into the presence of the King August 6th, and her infant son, Brainard, joined her on the 17th, three days after the survivors reached Hankow. Mrs. Glover had a little baby born at Hankow on the 18th of August, and it died on the 28th; she passed to her reward at Shanghai on the 25th of October, as much a victim of Yu Hsien's cruelty as any of the others. One of the survivors says: The crossing of the Yellow Ri"Ver was one of our most trying experiences. The yamen had placed us in carts and promised to send us over. But as soon as we were in the boats the carts drove away and the boatmen ordered us to land again, declining point blank to have anything to do with us. For two days we sat on the bank of the Yellow River, not knowing what to do. We were like the Israelites at the Red Sea. Pharaoh was behind; neither right nor left was there any retreat, and no means of crossing over.

This delay undoubtedly saved their lives; for at the first city after crossing the river, Ohang Oheo, the official, said he was very sorry they had not arrived a day earlier, for he then would have had the pleasure of killing the whole party; but the empress dowager had issued a decree ordering the protection of foreigners, and he must

SOME THRILLING EXPERIENCES IN CHINA

obey. This was doubtless the secon( edict of extermination for the changing of four characters in which two ministers of the Tsungli yamen suffered martyrdom. For the four characters in the edict which meant" painfully extirpate, destroy with fire," they substituted four meaning "protect to the utmost of your ability," and then telegraphed it to the pl'Ovinces. It was thus that the reaffirmation of ·the empress dowager's infamous decree for the painful extermination of foreigners was made an edict for their protection and saved the lives of many refugees from the interior.

From the time that Mr. Cooper's party entered Honan until they crossed the border into Hupeh they, in common with all other refugees, were treated as common felons, lodged in the common jail, fed on prison food, and treated with the utmost brutality. They say that they received no kindness whatever until they reached the last city in Honan, Sin Yang Cheo, where they met the Glovers. They were treated kindly by the officials and people of Hupeh, and they arrived at IIankow on the 14th of August, after a journey of fifty days, which has rarely, if ever, been paralleled. Another party of refugees from Shansi arrived at Hankow about the end of August. Two children of Mr. and :Mrs. Lutley died from the hardships of the journey. Mary, aged four years, died on the 3d of August, and Edith, aged eighteen months, on the 20th.

A party of Swedish missionaries, Misses Emma Anderson, Maria Pettersson, and Segrid Engstrom, left their station in Honan, July 4, with an escort. They were robbed, stripped of most of their clothing, threatened by-ruffians who compelled Miss Pettersson to kneel down to have her head cut off, and only desisted when she gave an hysterical laugh which aroused their superstitious fear; had their boat wrecked, were thirty-six hours without food or water (during which time they walked continuously), were hid in lofts, fields, and bundles of straw for days, and after enduring untold hardship, arrived at Shanghai on the 6th of August.

A MARVELOUS ESCAPE.

Perhaps the most marvelous escape from the Boxers was that of a party consisting of Mr. and Mrs. Green, their two children (Vera, a girl of five, and John, three years old), and Miss Jessie Gregg, of the China Inland Mission at Hwai-Iu, in Chihli. They received news of the massacre of the missionaries in nearly all of the stations around them, and they decided to flee to the mountains. They left their home after dusk on the 6th of July, and walked to a temple near the foot of an adjacent mountain. After three days they were compelled to leave this refuge and go to the mountain fastnesses, where a friendly Chinese showed them a cave in which they lived two days

and three nights. The cave was uninhabitable for any length of time, as it was dripping with moisture, and the only dry spot was a space about four feet by five, on which three adults and two children had to huddle day and night. In the meantime their servant found a friendly farmer whose house was in a deeper and more Aecluded part of the mountains. He took them in and kept them for a whole month. They were concealed in a cave-like hovel, which the farmer and their servant dug in the hill-side for their reception. It communicated with the kitchen of the farm-house by an opening through which they could just crawl. When they were inside the opening was sealed up. The armed Boxers, who accompanied Yu Hsien's imperial troops, searched the mountains for days and nights without discovering the hidden missionaries. On the 9th of August an armed mob of Boxers appeared at the farm-house, and threatened to burn the house and 'all of its inmates if the missionaries were not produced and handed over to them to be tortured and butchered. On hearing this threat Mr. Green crept out of his hiding-place, and while in a stooping attitude was shot in the head and neck by a Boxer. About thirty buckshot were imbedded in the skin, and he fell down stunned and bleeding. The Boxers then dragged the ladies and children from the cave, and took them to the magistrate at H wai-lu, brandishing their knives and swords over their heads the whole way-some three miles.

After abusing them all he knew how, the magistrate ordered them to be taken either to the governor of Shansi at Taiyuen fu, or of Chihli at Paoting fu; but meantime suggested that they should go to the Roman Catholic Mission at Ch'en Ting fu. 'l'he people of that city refused to receive them or their Boxer escort, and they were accordingly taken back to Hwai-lu. The mandarin there ordered them to be conveyed to Paoting fu to the governor, who would dispose of them. During the two days and nights they were in the carts en route to Paoting fu, they were given neither food nor water; they were all ill with dysentery. Mr. Green's wounds were suppurating for want of surgical attention.

When they arrived at Paoting fu they were surrounded by hordes of fierce Boxers and were in imminent peril of their lives. The magistrate put them in prison as common criminals, and the next day, August 14th, they were put on a boat to be sent to Tientsin. The magistrate nrged them to be sure to tell the queen when they got to England, at what great trouble and expense he had been to save their lives; but he ordered their Boxer escort to take them a little way down the river and kill them! The Boxers told them the order they had received from the magistrate, but they said they were ill and sure to die soon anyway, and ordered them to leave the boat and make the best of it. They hid in the tall reeds till night, and then decided to go to Sin-an and throw themsehes on the mercy.of the officials and

SOME THRILLING EXPERIENCES IN CHINA

merchants. On the outskirts of the town they went into a hut to ask for some help, but a young man went out, promising to get them a boat to take them to Tientsin, and betrayed them to the Boxers. The Boxers dragged them all out of the house by the hair of their heads, beat them with spears and swords, kicked them most unmercifully, and threatened them with instant death. They then bound them in a most fiendish way. '1'he right hand was bound behind the body to the right foot, and the left hand to the left foot. A spear shaft was passed between the arm and the body and behind the knee joint; and thus slung, with the other leg and arm and the head hanging down, they were carried a distance of nearly two miles to the Boxer headquarters, in a tern pIe near the city of Sin-an. Even the little children were slung in this brutal manner. Mr. Green was slung by one arm (not leg) only, and he still bears the mark of an ulcer made by the bamboo. They were thrown down in the pools of water in the courtyard of the temple, still bound, and were kept lying there till daylight-about four hours. The Boxers and gentry held a conncil, and decided to interrogate Mr. Green; bnt it seemed so incredible that any Boxers, once having caught them, should spare their lives, that they sent couriers to Paoting fu to ascertain the facts of the case.

Meantime they were thrown, bound, into one of the rooms of the temple. All were suffering from acute dysentery, and Mr. Green's wounds were in a terrible condition from neglect and dirt. They were given two meals daily of uncooked millet and a kind of vermicelli, and water was supplied, but in very small quantity. Mrs. Green was unable to eat the raw millet, and some of the Boxers gave her cash to the value of about two cents a day to buy millet soup. After three days the messengers returned from Paoting fu. They reported that the governor was furious when he learned that the missionaries had not been slain according to his previous order, and he again ordered that they be killed. Mr. Green was arraigned before the official in the presence of two thousand.Boxers, and gi ven this terrible information. They told him that they had decided to spare their lives and would send them to Tientsin. After enduring the most exquisite physical torture and mental agony, they were again sent to Paoting fu, evidently with the purpose of having them murdered en route, or of turning over to the governor to be massacred. During the three months that they were in the hands of the Boxers, they were led out to execution no less than seven times, and the knives were sharpened for their decapitation, but seven times they were miraculously delivered!

On the 7th of September the writer went with the United States Oonsul-General, Mr. John Goodnow, to ask I-,i Hung Ohang, the newly appointed viceroy of Chihli, to use his influence to get these people, whom we knew were in Sin-an, released from the Boxers. Li Hung Ohang replied that he would wire at once, and if the mission-

aries were still alive he would guarantee that they would be saved. Mr. Green says that on the 8th of September they were suddenly and unaccountably treated" no longer as criminals, but as guests." There can be no doubt of the connection between the telegram and the change in their treatment. They were taken to Paoting fu, and on the lOth of October, four days before the allies reached the city, and two months less fOllr days ~fter the relief of Peking, little Vera Green died after an illness of two weeks. The snrvivors arrived at Tientsin on the 27th of October, after more than three months' wandering and privations.

It is believed that one hundred and eighty-one Protestant missionaries, including women and children, have been massacred since the beginning of this terrible anti-foreign outbreak in China. Of this numbel' we know that Yu Hsien iH responsible for the death of at least one hundred and fourteen. Including those who were murdered after fleeing from his province, the number of murders that should be placed to his account is one hundred. and forty-three. For this long series of crimes the Chinese government thinks removal from office and banishment to the post roads (with the prospect of a higher office within a few years) an adequate punishment; and certain of the great powers apparently acquiesce!

I have not the same facilities for learning about the outrages against Roman Catholic missionaries, but the Catholic Church has lost many noble men and women, besides tens of thousands of native Christians. The heroism of their missionaries is beyond all praise. Bishop Hamer, of IVest Moi'lgolia, was seized, his vestments torn off, his body wrapped in cotton, petroleum poured upon it, and then set alight. Five thousand Chinese. Christians were massacred in his diocese alone. Three priests, at least, were burned in the cathedral at Houpa in Central Mongolia. Father Heirman was cut in four pieces, and his heart taken out and nailed to a tree. Father Segers was carried to his station in the same manner that the Greens were slung, and was there buried alive.

The fortitude and heroism of these Christian martyrs is worthy of the closing year of the nineteenth century. If" the blood of the martyrs is the seed of the Church," there ought to be a glorious harvest in China during the early years of this twentieth century.

NOTE.-We have already published accounts of experiences of other missionaries-Jan., pp. 48-56, and Feb., pp. 99-103. We learn that Rev. C. Friedstrom, of the Scandinavian Alliance Mission, reported killed in our February number, escaped to Kiachta, Siberia; and that in place of the names of Misses A. and M. Lund, of the same mission, should be Misses H. and C. Anderson. The name of miss Gustoofson, of the Christian and Missionary Alliance, should also be added to the martyr roll. Some other missionaries are yet to be heard from.- EDITORS.

THE CONFERENCE OF MISSIONARY SECRETARIES

THE CONFERENCE OF MISSIONARY SECRETARIES.* 'l'he representatives of the Foreign Mission Boards of the United States and Canada gathered for their annual conference (January 16 to 18) in the Fourth Avenue Presbyterian Church. 'rhe sessions were well attended, and important topics were discussed most carefully and earnestly. Reports were presented on the Ecumenical Oonferences, Comity, Science of Missions, Self-support, and the proposed Bureau of Information. Among the able papers read were "The Mohammedan Missionary Problem," by Rev. H. O. Dwight, LL.D.; "The Home Problem of Foreign Missions," by Samuel L. Capen, LL.D.; "The Relation of Missionaries to Governments," by Dr. F. F. Ellinwood; "The Relation of Missions to Religions and Customs of People," by Dr. 'r. S. Barbour, and" Missionary Problems of our New Possessions," by H. K. Carroll, LL.D.

REPORT OF THE COMMITTEE ON COMITY.

Your committee has been deeply impressed by what appears to be a general consensus of opinion among members of mission boards at home and missionaries abroad that not only is comity highly desirable, but that a good degree of cooperation is quite practicable, especially in those forms of work which lie outside of the directly evangelistic sphere, such as higher education, printing and publishing, and hospitals and dispensaries. Your committee also believe that in evangelistic work, pure and simple, much may be done to prevent the overlapping of fields and unnecessary multiplication of agents, with the consequent waste of means and effort which such a policy entails. It would seem that a time has come when academic discussion of the general question may cease, and some definite proposals on the lines of comity and co-operation may be submitted for the consideration of the various boards. Your committee therefore recommend that a letter be prepared and forwarded to the various boards represented in this conference, setting forth the desirableness of comity and cooperation, and asking the concurrence of each board on some or all of the following points: 1. To instruct its missionaries in the foreign field that the board favors a policy of comity and cooperation with other boards engaged in the work, and desires the aid of its missionaries to that end.

2. To authorize or appoint one or more of its missionaries in each mission to serve on a joint committee of consultation, said committee to consider questions pertaining to comity and cooperation which arise on the ground, and to report the facts, with any recommendations considered desirable, first to the missionaries concerned, and then to the home boards for final action.

3. To instruct its representatives on the aforesaid joint committee to promote in all practicable ways the following objects: (a) Interchange of service between missionaries of different boards, as tending to the increase of brotherly love, and as an object lesson to the heathen on the essential oneness of Protestant Christianity.

(b) Comity in the division of territory, the planting of stations, and the appointment of missionaries, so as to avoid the duplication of * The reports here presented are necessarily condensed.

agencies where those already in possession can meet the spiritual needs of the people.

(e) Comity and cooperation in printing and publishing, either by leaving the work to anyone mission having sufficient plant and resources for the purpose, or by the cooperation of two or more missions for this particular work.

(d) A similar policy in regard to higher education-i. e., the establishment and maintainance of a college, and the opening of hospitals and dispensaries.

(e) Cooperation in the biblical and theological training of native workers by missions holding substantially the same systems of doctrine and church order, thereby avoiding the multiplication of feeble and halfequipped theological schools.

(f) The adoption of an approximately uniform scale of remuneration for active workers in the same field, and, as far as possible, similar regulations respecting their work.

(g) The organic union of native churches established by the missionaries of churches holding similar systems of doctrine and church polity, thus helping to lessen the divisions of Protestant Christianity.

Your committee is of the opinion that while more than this, or even the whole of this, may not be considered practicable at the present time, less will not satisfy the enlightened judgment and conscience of devoted missionaries on the field, or of no less devoted members of our home churches who so nobly contribute to the world's evangelization by their benefactions and their prayers.

A BUREAU OF MISSIONARY IN110RMATlON.

The feeling was widespread at the close of the Ecumenical Conference that something ought to have been done looking to a greater federation of the missionary forces of the Protestant world. The missionary conference in London, 1888, felt the same, and the editor of the report expressed the hope that the next missionary conference would effect something of the sort. It is to be regretted that in the judgment of those supposed to be best able to form an opinion on the subject the time was not ripe even at the dawn of this century to introduce any measures looking to such a world-wide combination, and the executive committe of the Ecumenical Conference so reported at the annual meeting of the missionary officers.

They did, however, see their way clear to suggest a federation for gathering and disseminating information pertaining to all phases of missionary work, and there is a prospect that we may have at least this much in concrete federation. They recommended the organization of a bureau of missionary information, and nominated a strong committee of eighteen* to put it in operation when three-fourths of the * The names of the committee to organize the bureau are as follows: Rev. H. N. Cobb, D.D.; Rev. E. E. Strong, D.D.; Rev. H. C. Mabie, D.D.; H. K. Carroll, LL.D.; Rev. A. Sutherland, D.D.; Rev. A. W. Halsey, D.D.; Rev. Geo. Scholl, D.D.; Rev. R. P. lIIackay; Rev. S. H. Chester, D.D.; Rev. W. R. Lambuth, D.D.; Rev. H. P. Beach; Rev. E.1II. Bliss, D.D.; Rev. J. S. Dennis, D.D.; Rev. S. M. Jackson, D.D.; Mornay Williams; W. Henry Grant; John W. Wood; James Wood.

boards represented in the annual officers' meeting shall have approved the proposal.

The aim of this bureau is indicated in the action of the executive committee in their proposition as follows: It is believed that such a bureau, properly guarded and conducted, would serve uses of the very greatest importance in the prosecution of missionary work. That it would make valuable contributions: a. To the science of missions, by the collection and comparison of policies and methods, and of the manuals of the various boards and societies in which those policies and methods are embodied.

b. To comity, by the study of fields and the preparation of maps, in which different fields and sections of fields could be outlined, their occu- pation and the societies occupying them, the kinds of work carried on in them, could be indicated by distinctive signs or marks. Descriptive letter-press accompanying these maps could give further information. The overlapping of societies, the duplication and re-duplication of cer- tain agencies, such as hospitals, higher schools and colleges, printing establishments, etc., would thus be evident at a glance, and the publicity thus given to these evils would be a step toward their correction. They would be seen to be without excuse.

The like would be true as regards unoccupied fields-showing the extent, the number and religious character of their population, and their relation to fields already occupied, thus giving intimation as to the societies and missions best situated to undertake the work of their evangelization.

c. To the diffusion of general information and intelligence on all these and other subjects connected with the work of missions, by means of regular or occasional pUblications. Some method might be arranged by which all societies could be kept fully informed of and keep abreast with the existing condition and progress of the work in any field or in any department of effort.

d. To the securing of specific information on any desired topic, by response to inquiries addressed to it by pastors and other individuals, boards and societies, missions and missionaries. At present there is no reliable source of information on many subjects to which application can be successfully made.

At present, also, the officers of our various societies are frequently applied to for information of which they are not in possession, and from the nature of the case can not give. In the endeavor to meet the demand, much valuable time and labor are sometimes expended to no purpose. The ability to turn such inquiries over to such a central bureau would not only be a relief to the officers but render more likely the securing of the result desired.

e. Such a bureau might also contribute to the solution of the home problem of missions by the collection of data respecting the best methods of communicating missionary intelligence; stimulating the consciences and enlisting the cooperation of pastors and officers of churches; reaching the individual member, and establishing the tie of acquaintance and confidence between him and the board of his own church; enlisting the enthusiasm and cultivating the intelligence of the youth, and especially developing work among the Sunday-schools.

/. By the interchange of pUblications and the results of investiga,-

tion with similar bureaus in England and on the Continent the result contemplated in the original resolution-of an international committeemight be prepared for and hastened.

The establishment and successful working of such a bureau here would probably lead to the establishment of such bureaus elsewhere. The interchange would tend not only to bind these bureaus and the societies they represent in closer acquaintance, fellowship, and cooperation, but also to put all the wealth of accumulated knowledge and experience within the easy reach of them all.

MISSIONARIES AND "LOOT" * IN PEKING.

BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Everybody who is familiar with the lawlessnes~ of oriental armies will understand that one of the great incentives to Eastern soldiers is the chance that is open to them to add to their soldiers' pay whatever plunder they may be able to seize in or out of battle. They are not supposed to be called to give any account of it, or of the way they obtained it. It is acknowledged as theirs according to the laws of oriental warfare. To what extent civilized warfare has sought to regulate the old personal application of the principle that "to the victors belong the spoils" is not very clear. In the navy it appears that prizes taken on the seas are handeil over to naval authorities, to determine the distribution of their value among those who made the capture. But it is manifest that the prize being in bulk, the individuals could not but adopt some plan of partition. The ethics of "loot" on land or sea have not been reduced much below the old-time war privileges. The truth is that war conditions are abnormal and leave room for General Sherman's definition of what war is. Fundamentally they seem to imply the abolition of property-rights between contestants. Possession of an enemy's property theoretically confers undisputed title. This may be all wrong, but it is war, and civilized warfare has not advanced much beyond that among barbarous tribes in the matter of regulating these titles, tho there has been some attempt to create a sentiment that should reduce to some crude order the disposition of "loot." There will, however, be room for a long time to come for soldiers and others in the disturbed cond)tions of war to be "a law unto themselves." The individual circumstances will admit of nice questions of casuistry, the merits of which can never be reached. Rev. Dr. Martin admits that he had to be judge and jury as to the equity of his using in Peking articles for which no owner could be found, to meet necessities which he could not other- *" Loot" is a comparatively modern wtlrd in the English language, one of many that have come into use from contact of the West with India. It is common enough east of Suez, as Hindustani h,t, from the Sanskrit lotra, plunder. It has been carried far and wide "vel' Asia, into Africa, and in recent times almost wherever Englishmen familiar with India have gone. It is a convenient word, and will probably stay with us.-J. T. G.

MISSIONARIES AND "LOOT" IN PEKING

wise provide for, standing ready to compensate the owner whenever he could be fO.lnd. It is simply idle to think to pursue investigation into the ethics of each item. Honorable and conscientious people must exercise the best judgment they can in conditions of anarchy.

It is not surprising that the lie-ability of that hot-bed of scandalous falsehood during the year past, Shanghai, should have been exhib- ited toward missionaries in this matter of "loot." An anonymous writer of this type wrote for a secular paper in China the charge that missionaries in Pekiug had been the biggest looters during the siege. Like many auother maligner, he has incidentally done good to the cause of missions, in that the abusive article called forth a defense of missionaries from perhaps the man of all others who had knowledge of the facts in the case, and was otherwise able to speak with authority. Mr. R. E. Bredon, commissioner of customs at Shanghai, stands next to Sir Robert Hart in that service, and was, during the siege in Peking, a member of the General Purposes Committee. He wrote to the North Ohina Net()s of Shanghai the following letter, published October 4, and we reproduce it in part, to set at rest this malicious charge against missionaries: To the Editor of the North China Daily News: Sir,-I regret extremely to see published in some papers, and reproduced in others, the following statement regarding missionary behavior during the legation siege at Peking: "Their conduct during and since the siege has not been very creditable. They have exhibited anything but a Christian spirit, and have the reputation of being the biggest looters in Peking." I can not conceive where the writer gets justification for such a statement. I was during the siege a member of the General Purposes Committee, which had surveillance of practically everything but the fighting, and in that position had the best possible opportunity of knowing what was going on, and'I can say that the conduct of the missionaries was in my opinion not only creditable, but admirable. All that went to make our life moderately comfortable and saJe was done by missionaries or under their auspices. The helpfulness and unselfishness shown by the missionary ladies, many of whom had the burdens of heavy family cares of their own to bear, were beyond praise. As to the native Christians, many of whom were men of a class far superior to that from which they,are generally supposed to be drawn, they supplied willingly all the labor we had and without which we could neevr have held out. Their missionary teachers led them in every work and in many positions of danger.

I heard in the legation, before we were enabled to leave it, that the missionaries had taken quantities of loot. I took special pains as a committee-man to investigate' the truth of this assertion, and I found absolutely nothing to confirm it. . • . The missionaries did no looting during the siege, and I believe none after it, for they all had to make their arrangements to get out of the legation as fast as they could, to find quarters for themselves and their flocks, and they had no time then, and the field was quickly occupied by others. . • . I feel that my experience of the legation siege has raised very considerably my opinion of the missionary, Anglican and non-Anglican, English and American,

his capacity and his work, and of the native Christian and the influence of his religion on him.

I may say the above refers, as will be inferred, mainly to Protestants. None of the leading Roman Catholics were with us; they were making a brave defense elsewhere; while as to the Catholic converts, they were principally employed outside the British legation, by the Japanese and French especially, beyond my view.

The veteran missionary, Dr. W. A. P. Martin, says that in Peking more than half of the d weIlings were abandoned and goods of every description were scattered through forsaken houses. For at least a fortnight after the rescue the troops were allowed free range. If, during this time, some native Christians, and even missionaries, appropriated some things it would, in his view, not be strange, and he confesses to one instance in which he himself took part. A grain shop just opposite the new university had been abandoned, and Dr. Martin with two associate missionaries entered it, carried off two hundred bushels of wheat, and stored them up for the poor Christians during the coming winter. There was not even a dog on the ground to protect the property, and when call was made for an owner no one appeared. Dr. Martin left word that if one should ever come forward with a true claim, he would be responsible for its payment. He affirms that the looting charged on many missionaries is simply of this type, and in not a few instances they were placed in charge of deserted houses by the authorities, and instructed to gather there the destitute Christians who had been left at the mercy of the Boxers.

PRINCE TUAN'S PEAOE TERMS.

BY REV. GRIFFITH JOHN, D.D., HANKOW, CHINA.

This very remarkable decree is supposed to have been issued by the notorious Prince Tuan, during the flight of the court to 'faiyuan fu, Shansi, in August last, in reply to a memorial of the infamous Li Ping-heng, who committed suicide on account of the defeat of his army near Peking, at the very battle with the allies whom he is reported to have defeated with such great slaughter. Many will be interested to see the terms of settlement contemplated by the Ohinese in the event of their being victors in the strife. The" peace terms" evince an incredible amount of ignorance and vanity; but there can be no doubt that the Peking court meant business, and that it would have gone hard with the foreigner in Ohina had the Boxer movement succeeded.

Olause XI, the only one that concerns the missionaries, reads: "All missionaries to return to their own native countries. They shall not be permitted to enter Ohina." Observe how completely Prince 'l'uan's "peace terms" bear out the contention that the Boxer mQvement is

PRINCE TUAN'S PEACE TERMS

anti:foreign in spirit and aim, and not specially anti-Christian. The missionary propaganda is one, it is true, but it is only one among many, and by no means the most important. I wish to call special attention to this fact, because the baseless statement that the mis- sionaries are solely responsible for the present deplorable state of things in China is still current in Europe and America.

You will observe also their "peace terms." Reference is twice made to the Emperor Chien Lung and his reputation for the treat- ment of foreign envoys. The following extracts from Williams' "Middle Kingdom" (vol. 2, p. 439) explain the reason why h~ is made model of the reactionists. This is the way he treated the Dutch envoys in 1793: I t is useless to detail the annoyances, humiliations, and contemptuous treatment experienced by the embassy on its overland journey in midwinter and the defying manner in which the emperor received the envoys. His hatred was a befitting foil to their servilities, at once exhibiting both his pride and their ignorance of their true position and rights. They were brought to the capital like malefactors, treated, there like beggars, and then sent back to Canton like mountebanks to perform the threetimes-three prostrations at all times and before everything their conductors saw fit, who on their part stood by and laughed at their embarrassment in making these evolutions in their tight clothes. They were not allowed a single opportunity to speak about business … they received, moreover, a present of broken vituals from him which had not only been honored by coming from his Majesty's own table, but bore marks of his teeth and good appetite; they were on a dirty plate, and appeared rather destined to feed a dog than the repast of a human creature.

This extract will give some idea of the treatment our minister might expect at the hands of the Peking Court and the Chinese officials generally should the days of Chien Lung be restored. The Chinese have a maxim which was translated many years ago by Pere Premare, and which hits off exactly the Chien Lung idea of the foreign and the right way of dealing with him: The barbarians are like wild beasts, and not to be ruled by the same principals as the Ohinese. Were anyone to attempt to control them by the great laws of reason it would lead to nothing but confusion. The ancient kings understood this well, and therefore ruled barbarians by misrule. Hence, to rule barbarians by misrule is the best and true way of ruling them.

Such is the principle which guided the Peking court in its inter- course with foreigners at the close of the last century, and such is the principle which Prince 'l'llan and his pro-Boxer friends would reintroduce at the close of this.

The following translations of the edict is taken from the North Ohina Daily News, November 10, 1900. It is a translation of a copy recently sent to me from Heng Chou, Hunan, where it was pub- lished by one of the printing firms of the place: IMPERIAL DECREE.-218t Augu8t.

With reference to the grand victory over the foreign armies on the present occasion by the combined corps of Li Ping-heng and Generals :)fa Yu-kun and Sung Oh'ing, in which ovel' one hundred thousand of the

allies were slain, we desire to highly commend the bravery and strategy of the three officials concerned, and hereby command that Li Ping-heng be granted the decoration of the double-eyed peacock's feather; Ma Yu- kun, the imperial riding jacket; and Sung Ch'ing, brevet rank of a presi- dent of one of the Six Boards. The Board of Revenue is also commanded to send teals one hundred thousand to Li Ping-heng to be distributed as rewards to the various troops engaged, and he is also ordered to recap- ture Tientsin as a crowning point of his great victory.

At a meeting of the Grand Council before the empress dowager on the 23d of August, the following "peace terms," consisting of twenty- five clauses, were decided upon to be presented to the foreign powers and Japan [here termed" 'Vo-jen" or Northeastern barbarians]: 1. All demands for indemnity by the foreign powers to be void. 2. The foreign powers to pay China an indemnity of four hundred million taels. 3. All foreign ships of war that enter Chinese witters will not be permitted to leave their berths; that is, they will be seized and confiscated. 4. The foreign settlements in the treaty ports to be extended to twice their present size and area. 5. The Tsungli Yamen to be returned to the Chinese government. [NOTE: The Boxers'idea of the Tsungli Yamen is that that institution is a" foreign yamen" and does not belong to China.-TRANSLATOR.] 6. The rebel Kang Yu-wei to be punished should he return to China. 7. The churches of the various foreign nations in China to be confiscated and made common property. 8. Japan to return Formosa to China. 9. Germany to return Kiao-chou to China. 10. Russia to return Talienwan to China. [NOTE.-Talienwan seems to be better known to the Boxers than Port Arthur.-TRANSLATOR.] 11. All missionaries to return to their own native countries. They shall not be permitted to enter China. 12. China to have the chief control of Korea, and Annam. 13. The imperial maritime customs to be delivered over to Chinese control as hitherto. 14. In international relations the ministers of the foreign powers to observe the regulations laid down by the Emperor Chien Lung (1736-95). They shall not be allowed to enter Peking. 15. An indemnity of four hundred million taels to be paid the Boxers. 16. Japan to pay tribute as usual according to the regulations laid down by the Emperor Chien Lung. 17. Chinese whose sympathies lie with foreigners and become guilty of disobedience to the mandarins above them shall be punished by the Chinese government. 18. When Japanese or foreigners meet Chinese officials the former must go through the Chinese form of kowtowing. 19. No Japanese or foreigner shall be allowed to travel in China. 20. The Russian Siberian and other railways must be taken up and destroyed. 21. Great Britain must return Hsinan (Sun on) and Kowloon to China-otherwise the Kowloon Extension and New Territory. 22. Double duty to be charged on all goods imported from abroad. 23. Japanese and foreign merchant vessels arriving at the port must first ask permission of the Chinese general commanding the garrison of said port. 24. The export of rice is prohibited. 25. Goods exported abroad must be charged double duty.

Snch are the terms on which Prince Tnan and his pro-Boxer friends were willing to make peace with the barbarians. The document has been distributed far and wide over the land. It is to be hoped that the foreign representatives at Peking will see to it that when peace is arranged the real terms will be equally widely circulated.

THE RELIGIOUS FUTURE OF SIBERIA

THE RELIGIOUS FUTURE OF SIBERIA. * BY PROF. G. FREDERICK WRIGHT, EDITOR OF THE" BIBLIOTHECA SACRA,"

OBERLIN, OHIO.

Our ordinary thoughts of Siberia are so connected with its penal set- tlements that we fail, to appreciate the vast interests which are gathering about its regular colonists. At the present time the exiles in Siberia proper are less than three per cent. of the population, while the majority of these enjoy a freedom which has scarcely any restriction other than that which prevents them from returning for a period to Russia. Siberia has been colonized much as the United States were before the middle of the nineteenth century. Physical conditions have delayed the full settlement of the country somewhat as they did that of the Mississippi Valley before the advent of railroads. The Trans-Siberian railway, now nearly completed, will hasten the settlement of the country about as rapidly as the transcontinental railways of America have hastened that of the Dakotas and Manitoba. The social and religious future of this vast domain is a subject of great intrinsic interest.

Siberia was opened to Russian colonization early in the seventeenth century. At the same time that the gentlemen of England were colonizing Virginia, the Dutch New York, and the Puritans New England, Russian adventurers and colonists were extending frontier settlements all along the navigable rivers of Siberia, and were meeting with similar obstacles in the displacement of the native pagan population. While the bulk of the original colonizers of Siberia were members of the Orthodox Greek Church, a fair proportion of them were nonconformists of ,one sort or another who left Russia for the greater religious freedom which could be enjoyed in a new country. The communistic character of Russian social life favored such colonization in many respects. The Russian village is one of the most democratic institutions in the world. The lands controlled by these villages are worked in common, under an allotment made by officers elected by the entire adult population, including the women who are property holders, or whose male representatives are absent from home.

With this system it is comparatively a simple matter to send representatives to regions where land is plenty, and then select a situation to which an entire community can transplant itself without disturbing its religious or social organization. Many such Russian colonies can be found in Kansas, Nebraska, and the Dakotas. For the most part, those who have come to America belong to the sects which are unalterably opposed to military service. But the majority of the nonconformists of Russia are sufficiently patriotic to be most loyal subjects of the czar. Hundreds of such settlements of nonconformists are to be found in the best parts of Siberia, especially in the fertile valleys in Tomsk, the southern part of Transbaikalia, and on the Amur. Most of these villages can be readily identified by the absence of the domes and crosses and pictorial adornments which characterize the regular edifices for worship of the Greek Church.

But, unfortunately, these nonconforming communities are so scattered, and in general have so Iowa standard of education for their religious leaders, that there is not much hope of their coming to have a pre- * Written from Batoum, Caucasia, October 15, 1900, and condenRed from the Bibliotheca Sacra, January, 1901.

ponderating influence in any province of the empire. They may fitly be compared to those of the Amish, the Dunkards, and the Weinbrennarians in Pennsylvania, Ohio, and other central states in America. A high state of private morality prevails in them, and an unusually high average of temporal prosperity among their members. But for the most part they are outside the current of modern progress.

The predominant influence of the Orthodox Greek Church .impresses one everywhere throughout Siberia. In fact, in all the large towns there is a superabundance of imposing church edifices, while almost every village is supplied with one which is out of all proportion to the surrounding buildings. On inquiry one finds that the building of a church is a favorite mode for the expression of the pious sentiments of wealthy Siberians. Especially is this the case with those who have become suddenly rich through mining operations. To pacify such givers the clergy have to allow them to have their way. The result is that in numerous cases a church is begun and left in an unfinished state owing to the failure of the builder's business, or it is found to be superfluous and stands almost unoccupied. .

But for the most part these churches are filled every Sabbath with large and devout congregations made up of all classes of people. In all these assemblies the rich and the poor, the highest official and the lowest subordinate, the prince and the peasant, are found mingling together and joining in the common worship. The service, however, is almost wholly liturgical. The sermons which we have heard have rarely been ten minutes long. But when the time for the sermon comes, the people press forward and gather as close to the preacher as they can.

The Greek Church maintains a strong hold upon the affections of the people by the attention it pays to little children. In our first attendance at a typical service in one of the most imposing churches we were surprised to see a large number of mothers present with infants in their arms. Nor did anyone seem to be disturbed by their occasional cries. But at the proper time these mothers, many of them peasants, pressed forward through the crowd and presented them to the priests, who with manifest interest and sincerity administered to them some fluid food which had been consecrated, and was made symbolical of the pure milk of the Gospel. Everywhere we found this to be a regular part of the service, and one in which all seemed deeply interested.

The relations of the clergy of the Greek Church to the people seem to be of the most cordial and sympathetic kind. 'The fact that they are married and live among their flocks with their families frees them from many of the suspicious and flagrant evils of the Roman Catholic Church. The opposition of the church to images is largely rendered nugatory by their excessive use of pictures. The form of the Savior on the cross is so skilfully painted that at a little distance one can scarcely tell the difference between it and a statue. The worshipers kiss the painted feet with all the eagerness with which they do the sculptured form. Even more than the Roman Catholics the devotees of the Greek Church cross themselves as they pass their sacred shrines.

The tide of emigration which is now setting into Siberia is so largely composed of colonies of the Orthodox Church, and their numbers are so overwhelming, that Sibel"ia seems likely to be the stronghold of its most conservative influences. The unity of the national church and the superior education of its clergy will conspire to accomplish this result.

ENGLAND'S DUTY IN AFGHANISTAN

Still there is much in this for hope. The sacramental excrescences which are most objectionable to Protestants are not essential to the unity and efficiency of the church. These may be lopped off through inward reforms coming about through the gradual spread of enlightenment. Indeed, the strength of non-conformists in Russia is not generally appreciated. The population of the Russian empire is now about 130,000,000. These are by no means all members of the Orthodox Church. Something like 12,000,000 of these maintain the general doctrines of the church while asserting their independence of its ecclesiastical control. These constitute a most thrifty and important portion of the subjects of the czar, and are for the most part unfettered ,in the practice of their beliefs.

It is impossible to estimate accurately the number of non-conformists in Siberia. But there are known to be nearly 100,000 in Tomsk, and approximately as many in Transbaikalia, and as many more along the Amur and Zeya rivers. Altogether it is probable that there are 500,000 in the various provinces. These with their more numerous brethren in European Russia have large liberty for the development of their ideas. They can not be aided much by outsiders except indirectly. The influence of Protestantism is being increasingly felt all through Southern Russia, and the nonconformists are particularly numerous and intelligent in the neighborhood of the Ural Mountains. While the educated Russians generally are open to modern ideas, the Greek Ohurch can not ignore wholly the spirit of the times.

The conditions of a new country rapidly filling up with settlers are so favorable to the adoption of new customs and the reception of new light, that the coming century may easily see Siberia leading the whole empire into purer and more spiritual religion.

ENGLAND'S DUTY IN AFGHANISTAN.* BY GENERAL DAVIDSON.

Tibet is often said to be the only part of the world closed against the Gospel. That is a mistake; there is another country which is absolutely closed against the circulation of the Bible and the preaching of Ohrist, and it is England who, by her selfish policy, hermetically seals that land against the spread of the Gospel.

That closed field is Afghanistan, together with all the tribes on the north and northwest frontier of India-roughly, the territory between England and Russia. Besides this, England largely upholds the Mohammedan rulers of Turkey, Palestine, Arabia, Persia, in whose countries, tho there may nominally be some small amount of religious freedom, yet practically there is no liberty to change from the Mohammedan religion, and no liberty to preach the Gospel to Mohammedans.

Afghanistan is bolstered up and subsidized by Britain as a buffer state between Russia and India. Better call it a box of dynamite or a barrel of petroleum; rather than being a security it is a positive danger. We have had several Afghan wars, and much unrest on our frontier. Vhy? For the answer we must look outside man's plans to God's plans. He has given England the power and opportunity of opening Afghanistan to the Gospel, but England has not risen to her privilege and opportunity, and has retired each time after conquering the country, spending * Condensed from Evangelical Alliance Quarterly.

much money, and spilling much blood, subsidizing the bigoted Moham- medan ruler, and leaving the people in utter darkness, ignorance, and fanaticism, without any possibility of hearing the Gospel. It is death to anyone to preach tbe Gospel, or for anyone there to turn from Islam to Christ.

The policy most in favor, especially with the British advocates of "the scientific frontier," as may be seen from the correspondence in the papers and articles in the periodicals at the time of the Chitral campaign, is to leave those parts severely alone. Bigoted, ignorant, and savage as they are, the more so the better according to this theory, so that they shall present, to any ·army desiring to invade India, regions inhospitable and impassable, both by nature and by the hostility of their uncivilized inhabitants.

England and Russia are the two nations controlling Asiatic territory that give the greatest encouragement to the circulation of the Bible. Strange to say, that with all her intolerance and corrupt religion, Russia gives more assistance than any other government to the circulation of the Bible. The following passages appear in the last report of the British and Foreign Bible Society with regard to Russia: Other agencies increasingly active now supply these Bibles. The printing houses of the holy synods have now their own distributing departments with commission agents, travelers, colporteurs, from one end of the country to the other. We rejoice the more that God's Word has free course over this immense empire.

Then speaking of the privileges accorded to our own British and Foreign Bible Society, it is stated that Bibles in any quantity are transported free on the state railway and up to nineteen tons per annum (!) on private lines; besides this a number of first and third class free passes over the lines are given to the society's agents. As a result a very large number of copies of God's Word are annually circulated in those parts lately annexed by Russia, where less than twenty years ago not a copy could be issued; and where the inhabitants were formerly armed to the teeth, and there was no security for life or property, now the population is unarmed, and there is security for everyone. Surely this is a cause for great thankfulness, and presents a strange contrast to British policy which allows Afghanistan to remain in Mohammedan ignorance and intolerance.

God is now rapidly bringing about the fulfilment of His purpose to have the Gospel preached in all lands. Roman Catholic countries began to be opened about forty years ago, the Mohammedan lands are following. England opened Egypt the day Alexandria was.bombarded, and if England does not open up the others to which God is clearly calling her, and still more, if she closes any of these, we believe that God will make use of Russia; it will probably not be done without the spilling of much British blood and much humiliation to Britain.

The matter has not received the attention it deserves from Christian people. In the spiritual interests of these benighted countries, as well as in the interests of the peace and prosperity of England, it is essential that some effort be made to remove all restriction, and to assure the free circulation of God's 'Vord and the preaching of the Gospel, at all events to remove all hindrances on the part of Britain. The case is not so hopeless as appeared the opening up of Roman Catholic countries fifty years ago. "With God all t)lings are possible." WHY MISSIONARIES WENT TO UGANDA.

BY SIR HENRY M. STANLEY, M.P.

I suppose my first idea of attempting something for Mtesa's mental and spiritual improvement sprang from my warm friendship for him, and a feeling of pity that no chance was afforded him of developing himself. At the outset I felt keen regret that Livingstone was no longer alive to exert his peculiar abilities and personal charm upon so promising a character. There seemed no one in Africa, from the Nile to the Zambezi, on whose intelligent sympathy I could rely. Gordon had a big and special task of his own, and it never struck me that any of his staff, who were either military or political officers, would give Mtesa any sympa- thetic attention.

So day after day passed with Mtesa and myself in chat upon trivial and secular topics, until one day in full court the subject of the white man's faith was broached. As I expounded, I observed fixed attention on the part of the king and courtiers, such as I had not noticed before. The rule had been understood by all that talk should be brief and various, but now it became animated and continuous. Gestures, exclamations, and answers followed one another rapidly, and every face was lighted up by intense interest. When we finally adjourned, the subject was not exhausted, greater cordiality was in the handshakes at parting, and Mtesa urged that we should continue the discussion on the next day.

And so we did for several days. It seemed that the comparisons of Mohammed with Jesus Christ were infinitely more fascinating than the most lively sketches of Europe, with its wonders and customs; and truly the description of the accusation of Christ, his judgment by Pilate, and • the last scene on Calvary, was the means of rousing such emotions that I saw my powers of descerning character had been extremely immature and defective; Some one in behalf of the king made the happy suggestion that as I proposed to return to the south end of the lake, it would be well if I left some souvenir of my visit that would keep alive the people's attachment to my words. I discovered that Idi, the king's chief drummer, who was an educated Malagasy native and an expert in Arabic calligraphy, could write out the law of Moses and the Lord's prayer. I also found that Robert, one of my boat boys, could translate my English description of the last scene at Calvary into grammatical Swahili. The" books" in which my sayings were written were thin and polished boards of whitewood about sixteen by twelve inches.

Mtesa was dismayed when the period of my departure had arrived. I had already passed a longer time in his company than was prudent, seeing that I had such a large number of men depending upon me at the other end of the Nyanza. He began to devise various expedients for my delay, and at last, after a firm refusal from me to remain longer, cried out in a voice that had a tone of despair in it: "What is the use, then, of your coming to Uganda to disturb our minds if, as soon as we are convinced what you have said has right and reason in it, you go away before we are fully instructed."

"Mtesa is under a misunderstanding," I answered. " I am not an instructor in religion. I am simply a kirangozi (a pioneer) of civilization. When Mtesa goes to Usoga or to Ankori to make war, he first sends out • Condensed from the Youth's Companion

guides and pioneers to point and clear the way for his army. That is what I do. When I go back to Europe I must tell the white people the way that they should take to Uganda. Then those who may think they would like to do business with your people, or those who would wish to teach them the Christian faith, will come here by the way I have shown. If Mtesa really wishes that lawful instructors should come to Uganda, he has but to say so, and I shall write the people of England to that effect, and I am sure they will send the proper men for that purpose."

"Then write, Stamlee" (the native pronunciation of my name), .. and say to the white people that I am like a child sitting in darkness, and can not see until I am taught the right way."

I gladly consented, and on April 14, 1875, I made two copies of an appeal for missionaries to be sent to Uganda, one of which I enclosed under cover to General Gordon, and delivered to Colonel Linant de Belle- fonds, one of his staff who had recently come to Uganda. ~'he other I intended to send by my own couriers overland to Zanzibar. Three days later I resumed my journey. ….

Four months passed, and I was again in Uganda, to continue, as circumstances permitted, the interesting task I had left unfinished. During the three months I remained with Mtesa, the translations which we made from the Gospels were very copious, and the principal events from the creation to the crucifixion were also fairly written'out, forming a bulky library of boards. When the work was finished, it was solemnly announced in full court that for the future Uganda would be Christian and not Mohammedan. A mission boy named Dallington left my service to become the king's reader, and a Bible and prayer-book were given to him for the purpose of keeping Mtesa in the true faith. Having provided according to the best of my ability for the spiritual comfort of my royal convert, I left Uganda for the last time, to continue my journey across Africa.

It remains to relate the fate of my letter. Colonel Linant de Bellefonds was murdered by the Baris, not far from Gordon's quarters. ~'he letter, however, safely readIed the governor-general's hands, and he sent it on to Cairo by government post. On November 5, 1875, it was published simultaneously in the London Daily Telegraph and New York Herald. Before the evening of that day twenty-five thousand dollars had been sent by an anonymous contributor to the Church Missionary Society. Three days later my letter was read to a crowded audience in Exeter Hall, and subscriptions to the amount of fifteen thousand dollars were announced. Within a few weeks the Uganda fund had increased to one hundred and twenty thousand dollars. Just twelve months from the day I had written my letter at the court of Mtesa a band of five missionaries started from England for Uganda, but twelve months more elapsed before the long-expected clergymen reached their destination.

According to the latest statistics there have been built by native labor in Uganda one cathedral and three hundred and seventy-two churches, which are attended by ninety-seven thousand five hundred and seventy-five converts. Several of the cleverest boys during the twentythree years that have passed since the missionaries began to teach them have been ordained as missionaries. Some of these have penetrated to Toro, the slopes of Ruwenzori and the :ringe of the great Aruwimi forest, founding Christian communities as they went, and proving themselves possessed of the most fervid zeal. Two out of the three regents who represent the new king during his minority were educated by the missionaries.

RO;MAN CATHOLtc AND PROTESTANT MISSIONS

ROMAN CATHOLIC AND PROTESTANT MISSIONS.* Among almost all the severe critics of missions there seems to pre- vail a delightful unity on this point, that the Catholic missionaries are much better than the Protestant, and much less apt to do violence to the feelings of the Chinese. Indeed, the authority invoked by the National- tidende declare that" the complaints ought in general not to be directed against the Roman Catholic missionaries." These, it is said, "are one and all finely cultivated," and" their burning zeal in the faith does not exclude intelligent consideration;" while the same correspondent has neither found among the Protestant missionaries "burning zeal in the faith, or at most a possibility for a good deal of religious zeal," or con- siderable intelligence, unless it consist in "a keen sense of worldly advantage."t It would be a cause for joy to hear such news from a man who really understood the matter, and could give us authentic accounts of the wide- spread activity of the Roman Church in China. This correspondent, tho, who knows the Protestant missionaries so little, is not likely to know the Roman Catholic much better.

The work done in the ports and chief towns is the least part of the whole activity, and the accounts from men of both religions who have a closer knowledge of the whole work by no means agree very closely with what is here said. The article in the Nationaltidende says about the Roman Catholic missionaries, "while they are prepared for sufferings, and unterrified by martyrdom, conduct themselves nevertheless with this 'World's 'Wisdom." Nothing could express better than these words the otherwise unintelligible fact that there is such a preference for the Roman Catholic over the Protestant missionaries, even with Protestant critics, and nothing could show better how little such praise is worth from the Christian point of view. How should it be otherwise, when this is the characteristic mark of the church from which these missions proceed, that she seeks a might that is of this world, altho the God, whom she, as we would fain serve, has said: "My Kingdom is not of this world," and His apostle has emphatically renounced all thought of working after "the wisdom of this world." It is this. which at times renders the Roman Church so strong, lifts her so high upon the billows of the time, and so steadily lets her sink down again from the pinnacle of power which seems just secured, as we have lately seen again in France, which is the strongest support of Catholic missions, and which is perpetually tossing back and forth between an unbelieving radicalism and a bigoted clericalism. W orId prudence and calculation have ever been the strength of the Roman Church, and are so even in its missions. It is therefore that she is so praised by all men of the world, and is admired of such Christians as forget that the Lord of the Church will not be served with "the wisdom of this world." But this is also the ~oeakness of the Roman Church and of her missions, something which all the diplomacy and policy of the bishops, and all the self-denial of the priests will not be able to remedy.

* Condensed from the Nordi8k Missions·Tidskript.

t This latter, doubtless, is principally visible in the agents of the C. I. M., one-third of the Protestant missionaries in Chinal inasmuch as they receive no fixed salary, and a good many of them no salary at all. Next we presume in point of worldliness come that considerable and increasing number of missionaries who bear all their own expenses, or are supported by their own relations and friends.-EoITORS.

EDITORIALS.

God's Intercessors. reets Philip to the Ethiopian eunuch is at that moment moving The place of prayer, especially on the eunuch to search the Word intercessory prayer, in missions and inquire as to its meaning; and few if any have ever yet grasped. again, in Acts x, while Cornelius Here and there one nlan or woman is moved to send for Peter, Peter seems to have caught sight of the is prepared to go to Cornelius. fact that the highest privilege of a saint is found in this realm of The Minister's Prayer Union. prayer. It is the closest identi- fication with the great Intercessor Apropos of intercession, the within us, for only as He moves us "Minister's Prayer Union of the can such pleading be possible; Free Church of Scotland" was ad- and it is the closest identification dressed, May 30, 1900, by Dr. J. B. with the other great Intercessor Paton, of Nottingham, England, above, for this brings us into the who advocates a pri1yer union of Holy of Holies, to stand before the a like sort among the evangelical very Mercy Seat itself and become ministry of the English-speaking like Him mediators between God world. He has proposed a definite and men. plan for such union, and is pressing it by public appeals through pen There has been no crisis in mis- and tongue with much efficiency. sions which has not turned upon His printed circular reminds ~s of prayer as a pivot. When the se- the appeal of Jonathan Edwards in crets of all the unwritten history 1747, from which it professedly of the century are unveiled, we draws largely its whole form and shall discover for the first time spirit. Nothing, in our judgment, how the prayers of saints in the is more fundamental, and as Dr. closet have controlled events, as Paton's appeal is now finding place Elijah's prayers held the key of in various religious periodicals we heaven's floodgates and brought commend it to the thoughtful and down the rain from above and the prayerful consideration, not only fire of God! If the facts were but of all ministers, but of all disciples. known, what a chapter might be Dr. Paton presents three special written on God's intercessors! But persuasives to prayer: most of them have been so hidden with God that the veil of this 1. The new difficulty and trial Holiest Place has never yet been that beset ministers in their fore- rent asunder, and they are still in most duty of preaching the Gospel the darkness where God dwells. of grace, and winning men to re- pentance and faith. Now and then one comes to light by God's design, that we may get 2. The new vision and conception a glimpse of what is forever going of the Church of Christ which has on beyond the circle of mortal dawned upon our age. vision, and what marvels are dis- closed ! We discover the union of 3. Our entrance on a new century Divine and human forces in the with its momentous issues, oppor- work of God. The same Spirit who tunities, facilities, and responsibil- moves on the heart of the suppli- ities. cator moves at the same time on .the heart of those for whom he A Guide to City Missions. supplicates, as we see in Acts viii the same divine Power which di- Luke xiv: 12-24. This is perhaps the great Cill! llfission message of the whole New Testament. It seems divinely adapted to supply a complete guide for those who would

EDITORIALS

carryon mission work in towns during his lifetime almost the and cities. necessities of life in order to pro- The Lord always begins at the vide means for spreading the good bottom when he builds, and here is news of God. The things of God the foundation of all such service are ever foolishness to the world; to souls: verses 12, 13, 14. There but they approve themselves by re- must be no caste d'istinctions nor sults, and who can forecast the se(fish spirit. The missionary is unknown blessings that may flow not to go out after friends or kins- out of this bequest to countries yet men, brethren or rich neighbors, unblessed with the sound of the nor to look for any reward or Gospel?

recompense this side of the resur- There was a report that Mr. Ar- rection. Class distinctions para- thington had made his money as a lyze mission work by the false esti- brewer, but it is unfounded. Mr.

mates they imply in the objects Arthington was the son of a brewer, of labor; selfish motives paralyze but for conscience' sake renounced it by the false impulses that exist his interests in the business, and in the subject laboring. In God's started in another direction. His eye all sinning souls are alike in great fortune was honestly made guilt and need, and in the true in legitimate business. Two mis- mi"sionaries' eye they will be on sionary societies alone will benefit the one level. And only the un- to an amount of nearly three-quar- selfish love which seeks not theirs ters of a million sterling. But as but them can ever work wonders these bequests provide for new un- among them. dertakings only, they do not help Then follow the two great feat- current expenses. The subscribers ures of the Gospel: Readiness and to the Baptist and London Mis- Room. "Come; for all things are sionary Societies must therefore now ready." "Come; for yet there strengthen rather than relax their is room." He who labors for souls support if these bequests are to be must believe in his own heart that of lasting benefit.

all things are ready on the part of Specific legacies of a charitable God, and that there is room for nature are announced as follows: every penitent and believing soul. The Free Church of Scotland Mission- ary Society for Indian Missions ….. £~,OOO To have either of these confidences impaired is t~ make hearty work The Leeds Dispensary……………. _ 500 The Leeds Blind Institution …. _… .. . 500 impossible. To believe this with all The Leeds Guardian Home…….. …. 100 the heart is to be filled with the The Headingley Orphan Homes, Cliff Road, Leeds…. _.. _. .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. 100 spirit of a self-consuming evangel- Muller's Orphanage, Ashley Down, ism. Bristol. ….. . ….. . ……. ….. …… 100 Robert Arthington's Legaoies. The Teignmouth Hospital……. .. .. . . 100 A few days before his death the testator We expect later to puhlish accu- made gifts of £20,000 to Leeds Medical Char_ rate details of Robert Arthington's ities, and since nlay last he has made other somewhat remarkable legacies, charitable gifts amounting to upward. of £30,000.

which an English paper hints cover Of the" residue" of the estate nine-tenths about a million ofpounds sterling! are bequeathed for missionary purposes, the The bequests are mainly for the scheme of the bequest being as follows: extension of the Gospel among Five equal tenth parts of the residue are to be vested in a committee consisting of tribes that have not as yet heard nine persons, of whom two are to be trustees the good tidings. Some secular of the will, and the remaining seven are to papers seem perplexed that a hu- be appointed by the Baptist Missionary Soman being would deny himself cietyof London.

The remaining four equal tenth parts of I

the residue are to be vested in another com· A Word to Missionary Volunteers. mittee of nine persons, of whom two are to be trustees of the will, and the remaining John xiii: 36-38. Simon Peter said unto seven are to be appointed by the London him, Lord, whither goest thou? Jesus Missionary Society. answered him, Whither I go thou canst not follow me now; but thou shalt follow me The will contains an expression of the tes· afterwards. Peter said unto him, Lord why tator's wishes for the guidance of the special cannot I follow thee now? I will lay down committees to be appointed as before men· my life for thy sake. tioned, as follows: "That if practicable the said shares and legacies and the income Jesus answered him, Wilt thou lay down thereof shall be applied for the purpose of thy life for my sake? Verily, verily, I say giving to every tribe of mankind, that has unto thee, The cock shall not crow tIll thou them not, and which speaks a language dis· hast denied me thrice. tinct from all others, accurate and faithful copies of at least the Gospel of John and the Here is a disciple that loved the Gospel of Luke, together with the book of Lord Jesus, and felt both desirous the Acts of the Apostles printed in the Ian· to go anywhere with him, and guage of that tribe, and to teach some, say ready to follow him to prison or to at least 10 or 12 persons of each such tribe, death. The self-confidence and vehow to read; and in some cases perhaps one hemence of Peter can be seen only tribe of people, some of whom know how to by a careful comparison of the four read and have printed Gospels, may be urged Gospel narratives. The full acto evangelize some other tribe, or tribes, count as combined would read moved by a faithful request, and may teach somewhat thus: them to read; but it is my wish that every· where in all Africa, in South America, in Why can not I follow thee now? I am ready Central America, in Asia, in the Sonth Sea to go with thee both unto prison and to death. Islands, and in the Indian Archipelago, all I will lay down my life for thy sake. tribes and great populations, destitute of the said Gospels in print, should by some means Jesus answered him, Wilt thou lay down be reached promptly (the actual heathen t.hy life for my sake? Verily, verily, I say first) and put in possession of the said Gas· unto thee, I tell thee Peter, that this day, pels, outward indeed it may be, if only in even in this night, before t.he cock crow print, but available to some if God shall give twice thou wilt thrice deny that thou knowest them repentance and faith. But I desire me. But he spake the mare vehemently, that Mohammedans everywhere should be though I should die with thee. yet will I not left to the various Bible agencies, and that all deny thee in any wise. Though all men tribes thus blessed with the light of the Gas· should be offended because of thee, yet will I pel, the light of life as a lamp placed and left never be offended. And the Lord said, Simon, standing among them, should by means of Simon, behold Satan hath desired to have such shares and legacies, hereinbefore be· you (all) that he may sift you as wheat; but queathed, for some considerable period, say 1 have prayed for thee that thy faith fail not, until each tribe has formed a church, be and when thou art converted, strengthen visited at regular intervals by devoted teach· thy brethren. ers of some tribe or people till every tribe in every land shall have the Gospel in print or Possibly the statement about in the bearts of some of,each tribe, and no Peter's denial was twice made by delay should occur in taking the inestimable our Lord, and the second time treasure to every unreached tribe; and wise more explicitly. But the substance economy should be used in the administra· of the whole warning is plain. tion of such shares and legacies. And an Peter was sincere and earnest, early or first labor of love should be to map truly devoted to the Lord Jesus, out the world in its parts unreached by Holy and, as he thought, ready to follow Scripture and to supply such parts with at him any whither, and impatient least printed Gospels of John and Luke and to follow him then and there into with the Acts of the Apostles so far as it may any danger or peril. The one be found practicable to do so. " t.rouble with him was he did not know himself. He needed a "con- We give space to this remarkable version" to understand his own weakness, and a filling of the Spirit document because it is so seldom to be enabled to do the will of God. There is a profound pathos in our that any man bequeaths so large Lord's words: an amount of money to purely mis- Whither I go [to Gethsemane's passion and Golgotha's cross] thou canst not follow me sionary purposes, The nineteenth now; but thou shalt follow me afterwards.

century furnished only three or four parallel cases.

Thou canst not follow me now- can be viewed as coming quite. up not only because God's fulness to vigorous philological reqUIre- of time had not come, but because ments, or as being in their present he himself was unready. It was the can not of an unsuspected shape quite ready for the press, yet inability to bear the cross. Peter was resolute, but his resolution the undersigned agree in pro- snapped like the green withes nouncing the treatise bearing the and new ropes that bound Sam- son, in the crisis of temptation. motto 1 Cor. i: 21, to be worthy of Peter was vehement, but it was the prize. the vehemence of a human energy, and not the momentum of spiritual In opening the seal cover the force and power. That very day, that very night, instead of bravely author of the treatise to which the facing prison and death, he shrank before a servant maid, and denied prize had been adjudged was found all knowledge of his Lord, and denied Him before His own face, to be Herr Missionar Wilhelm within reach of His eyes! So little does the disciple know himself! Dilger, Basel missionary in the The lesson is plain; we must even East Indies. * in following Christ for self-denying service wait GOd's time and To Student Voluteers: An Appeal wait our own preparation, otherwise what we confidently believe frOID China. * would be courageous martyrdom, may turn out shameful betrayal The churches, hospitals, schoolsand denial. and homes of Christians have been generally destroyed by the Boxer Peter's mistakes were these: uprising in a territory five times the size of Great Britain. Thou- 1. Self-confidence and ignorance sands of Christian Chinese have of himself. died for the faith. More than 130 Protestant missionaries have heen 2. Impatience of delay. murdered, and many others have 3. Carnal vehemence. heen incapacitated by their suffer- 4. Unteachable spirit. Unreadi- ings for missionary work. Yet ness to receive warning. we are confident that these days of 5. Ignorance of the Holy Ghost. persecution are soon to give place to an unprecedented opportunity Prize Essay on Religions of India. for a great spiritual awakening in the Chinese empire. The offer of a prize by the Saxon Missionary Conference, which we We have not lost faith in the published in April, 1898, has pro- Chinese, nor in the transforming duced eight prize treatises (three power of the Gospel of Jesus. These from Germany, two from England, awful persecutions have strikingly and three from India). In July of revealed the heroic qualities of the last year these were submitted to Chinese Christians. We believe the judges: Geheimer Hofrath that He would have this people Professor Windisch, Professor Lin- evangelized in this generation, and der of Leipsic, and Professor von that His is the power. In place of Schroder in Vienna, who, after the murdered and invalided miscareful examination, gave the sionaries, and in view of the enfollowing unanimous decision: larged possihilities for work among the educated classes, a large in- Even tho no one of these essays crease of the missionary force is imperative. We therefore urge upon consecrated student volun- teers the opportunity presented in China. We ask each of you per- sonally: Does God desire your help in winning this greatest heathen nation to Himself?

*The former Student Volunteers from the United States. Canada, Great Britain, Ger- many and Scandinavia, who are now mission- aries in twelve different provinces in China, and assembled in Shanghai. December 18th, 1900, unite in this message to Student Volun· teers in our home lands,

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

VERBECK, OF JAPAN. By William Elliot Grif- fitted the octagonal hole into which fis. Illustrated. 12mo, 375 pp. $1 50. it was to be put. God sent him to Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. Japan in those critical years when the island empire was just awaking Dr. Guido F. Verbeck was an- out of centuries of lethargy and other of that remarkable class of exclusiveness to take a foremost forty-year missionaries, led on by rank among the nations of the William Oarey, and embracing earth. Some one was needed just such great souls as Dr. Wilson, of then to train the men who were to Bombay; Dr. Livingstone, of be the movers and leaders in this Africa; Dr. Judson, of Burma; renaissance. Had Guido Verbeck Eliza Agnew, of Oeylon, and many possessed all his other qualities, more whose active period of serv- and yet had he not been a man of ice has singularly covered just reserve, he would have defeated about two score years in the for- the purpose of God. He was coneign field. tent to work in silence, keep his own counsel, and allow his deeds Verbeck was identified with to go unsung. He did not offend Japan from 1859 to 1898. During the Japanese by sounding his own that memorable period he ranked trumpet and magnifying his own as one of the most conspicuous importance. Modesty and not among the makers of New Japan. vanity controlled him. Being em- The first decade of these years was ployed by the government, he idenspent in Nagasaki, the second in tified his interest with his employ- Tokio, the new capital, as an edu- ers-kept their matters to himself; cator and translator in the service and being a citizen of no country, of the Japanese government. Then he became virtually a citizen of followed about two decades more, the sunrise kingdom. in Bible translation and evangelistic work. For more than half of Dr. Verbeck's most conspicuous this whole missionary career he service to Japan was probably as a supported himself and family on 'teacher of the younger class of his salary paid by the government. men who were in God's providence to be the framers of the nation. A This book, written in Dr. Griffis' score of men who from 1868 to this charming style, is mainly of inter- day have directed the destinies of est as the revelations ot a Divine Japan sat at his feet, and over 500 plan in a believer's life. It is an who came to America for educaincontestable proof and argument tional purposes bore his letters of for aGod in history. Verbeck was introduction. Meanwhile in Japan a many-sided man, but his many- he was, by the use of reason alone, sidedness was necessary to the suppressing the persecuting spirit place he was to fill. He was a lin- which broke out anew in 1868. guist and a scholar, a born teacher and a trained preacher; he was by One evidence of both the ability early education a civil engineer, and the industry of this great man and by subsequent study a theolo- is seen in his new method of litergian; by native gifts he had the ary criticism, meant to ascertain capacity of a statesman, and by thE' real authorship of any compothe gift of grace the spirit of a mis- sition. In pursuance of this scheme sionary. Here is a sort of octagon- he analyzed the whole Epistle to al peg, but no other would have

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

the Romans, and tabulated every missions, while the author is deal- one of its 9,337 words. ing with the material side, and No missionary library will be closes his book with the sentence, complete without Dr. Griffis' new "Railways will be the best mission- book, and no student of Japanese aries of civilization in China," he is missions will be properly equipped in sympathy with the claims of who does not know Verbeck, of Christianity to superiority, and Japan. does not descend to the cheap flings THE AWAKENING OF THE EAST. By Pierre which disfigure the similar books Leroy·Beaulieu. 12mo, xxvii., 299 pp. $1.50. McClure, Philips & Co., New York. by Henry Norman and Lord Cur- zon. s.

This is a most intelligent and use- CHINAMEN AT HOME. By Thomas G. Selby, ful book. It is positive but not twelve years nlissionarv in China. 12mo. opinionated, bright but not flip- 38. 6d. Hodder & Stoughton, London, pant, fair and considerate in its 1900•• treatment of the Eastern peoples, A book upon China at a time just in its account of Western in- when the reading public is surfeited fluence, its methods and results, with literature relating to that and free from that second-hand country must have decided excel- stereotyped criticism of missions lence in order to secure conscien- which stamps so many volumes of tious commendation. This volume this kind with the earmarks of certainly possesses unusual merit.

open-port gossip and ignorance. Remembering the value of Dr.

The writer has the virtues of the Williams' standard volumes, and French mind without its defects; the scarcely secondary importance he writes carefully and calmly, and of works by Arthur Smith and tho here and there is some minor Archdeacon Gray, as well as the slip as to fact, and tho it is of varying character of a host of other course possible to form different books, we do not hesitate to assert opinions on the basis of the facts, that Mr. Selby's volume excels all there are few books that can be others of the same size in its pic- as cordially recommended. It does turesque, spicy, often humorous, not attempt to cover the whole of always accurate presentation of Asia. It deals only with Siberia, the missionary's environment and Japan, and China, and it does not work in South China.

unearth all the ancient history of The first six chapters deal with these, but sets forth attractively general themes, such as cities and and quite satIsfactorily the present villages and their unique life, the situation. The book was written rough-and-tumble of inland travel, prior to the Boxer outbreak, but the Chinaman's teachers and cere- little needs correction in it, and monial institutions, and his partial- introductions bring the account ity for his own civilization. All of down to date. lH. Leroy-Beaulieu these topics are treated with great is disgusted, as all students of literary skill and from new points China are, with the fossilization of of view.

life and the torpid conservatism of While a large minority of Chi- its governing class. It is whole- nese missionaries would not accept some to have the facts so presented all the theories of the chapter on at a time when His Excellency Wu ceremonial institutions, they would Ting Fang, Chinese minister to the strongly recommend it to candi- United States, is attempting to dates as offering a working hy- whitewash Confucian institutions pothesis of much value. The last before the American people. As to four chapters are fascinating de-

lineations of the missionary at element sinks into a small place work. The reader actually sees the here, and emphasis is laid on Chris- worker outside the treaty ports, tianity as the supreme good for and the Chinese congregations and man in this present life, the only their humors; he hears the native full message from the good and preachers as they deftly meet the loving God, and Christians are objections and attacks made upon bound, accordingly, to make this Christianity, and in the final chap- good and loving God known to all ter he faces the problems of Chris- His children who can only come to tian progress in the empire. Tho their real life in Him.

written last year, it barely alludes To say only this would be mis- to the recent troubles, and it bears leading, for Dr. Clarke has made a internal evidence of no actual ex· thorough study of missions as a perience in China later than 1880. great enterprise, and writes with Yet this fact does not detract from breadth of view, a practical suggest- its value as a series of moving pic_ iveness, a charming style, and real tures of missionary effort in the spiritual uplift of many aspects of middle kingdom. If criticised at the present missionary situation all, it would be along the line of the and the outlook for the future.

limited view given of a very multi- That minister is very dull who can form enterprise, and the lack of not get from this book a fresh the brighter and more hopeful supply of missionary appeals and aspects of the work. Despite these missionary motives for his people.

defects the reader will continue to s.

the end, and will lay down the Monthly Missionary Bibliography.

book with a thirst for more vol- ONE OF CHINA'S SCHOLARS. Mrs. Howard Taylor. Illustrated. 12mo, 280 pp. 28. umes of the same sort. B. {[d. Morgan and Scott, and China Inland Mission, London. A STUDY OF CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. W. N. Clarke. 12mo, 268 pp. $1.25. Charles H,STORY OF CHINESE L,TERATURE. Herbert Scribner'S Sons, New York. A. Giles. 12 mo, 448 pp. $1.50. D. Ap- pleton & Co., N. Y. Dr. Clarke is regarded as one of the most careful and judicious CHILDREN IN BLUE AND 'WHAT THEY Do. representatives of the" new theol- (China). Florence Cadrington. Illusogy." Everyone reading this book trated. Bvo, 77 pp. 28. 6d. Church of on Christian missions would at England Zenana M. S., London. once perceive his general doctrinal position, but it would be hard for THE KINGDOM OF THE YELLOW ROBE. Ernest anyone holding old or new views Young. $2.25. New Amsterdam Book in theology to write a fairer, more Co.,N. Y. sensible book on missions. Dr. Clarke does not say a word that THE PHILIPPINES-THE WAR AND THE PEOPLE. would weaken the missionary zeal A. G. Robinson. Bvo, 407 pp. $2.00. Mcof anyone holding old views, while Clure, Phillips & Co., N. Y. he says many words that make it impossible for anyone holding new NORTH AMERICANS OF YESTERDAY. F. S. Delviews to escape the missionary obli- lenbaugh. Ilhstrated. Bvo, 487 pp. $4.00. gation. If anyone attempts to G. P. Putnam's Sons, N. Y. evade the missionary appeal on the ground that he does not hold the THE AMERICAN NEGRO. Wm. H. Thomas. traditional doctrinal basis of mis- Bvo. $2.00. The lIIacmillan Co., N. Y. sions, this is the book to give him. ln ot]:ler words, the eschatological PROTE8TA~T llrssloNs IN SOUTH AMERICA. H. P. Beach and others. Map. 12mo, 240 pp. 35 cents (paper), 50 cents (cloth). Student Volunteer Movement, N. Y.

THE SANDS OF THE SAHARA. Maxwell Som- merville. $2.00. J. B Lippincott, Phila.

HISTORY OF AMERICAN BAPTIST MISSIONS. E. F. Merriam. 12mo $1 25. American Baptist Pub. Soc., Phila.

Two THOUSAND YEARS OF MISSIONS BEFORE CAREY. Dr. L. C Barnes. $1.50. Chris- tian Culture Press, Chicago.

THE ANCIENT SCRIPTURES AND THE MODERN JEW. Rev. David Baron. 8vo. 68. Hod- der & Stoughton, London. FACTS OF PROGRESS IN THE WORK OF CHRIST AMONG STUDENTS. (Pamphlet)

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

AMERICA. The Army These additional Protestant In a recent Inde- of the Lord. figures present an- Church pendent Rev. Dan- other encouraging G row t h . iel Dorchester, one of the very best of view of the facts in the case: Of our statisticians in the religious 70,000 young men in American colrealm, gives these encouraging figures in answer to the question, "Is leges 38,000 are church members, the Church still gaining at the close of the century? " and over 5,000 are candidates for Year. Churches. ~1inisters. Communicants the Christian ministry. During 1800 3,030 2,651 364,872 the past century the increase of 1850 43,022 25,555 3,529,988 1870 70,148 47,609 6,673,396 church membership to that of gen- 1880 97,090 1890 151,172 69,870 10,065,963 eral popUlation is as 27 to 9. There 1900 172,406 98.185 13,823,618 126,046 17,784,475 are in the United States over 100,- During the last twenty years 000 Christian ministers, over 145,000 there has been an increase of 75,316 churches and 56,176 ministers. church edifices, over 165,000 church The increase in the communi- organizations, and over $700,000,000 cants: invested in church property. From 1850 to 1870 was 3,143,400 in 20 years. " 1870" 1880 " 3,:392,267" 10 " Anti-Canteen 'I.'he century starts 1880 " 1890 " 3,757,555" 10 Legisill;tion. well at the seat of 1890 " 1900 " 3,960,857" 10 government in the Many have supposed that the last decade would show a smaller in- action of the Senate adopting that crease, but it has far exceeded the previous decades-203,302 more portion of the Army bill which than from 1880 to 1890; 568,590 more than from 1870 to 1880; and 817,457 abolishes the canteen system at all more than from 1850 to 1870. Had the full data for 1900 been obtained, military posts. Rev. W. F. Crafts the gain for the decade would have footed up to over 4,000,000. tells something of how the victory Comparing the whole population was won in these words: with the total evangelical communicants, we have these striking Most important of all I wish to results: ·note this anti-canteen movement, as was shown by the Senate debate, 1800, one communicant in 14.50 inhabitants. very largely devoted to the condi- tions in Manila and the bad influ- 1850, " " "6.57 " ence of the army upon the natives, is closely related to the great 1870 " " 578 world crusade for the protection of native races against intoxicants 188U: " " 5:00 and opium, which was begun by 1890, H •• 4.53 the Reform Bureau at the Ecumeni- cal Conference, and has already 1900, .. H 4.28 won five victories in this Congress. First, the indorsement of the presi- COMPARISON WITH THE ROMAN dent in his message; second, a fa- CATHOLIC CHURCH. vorable vote in the foreign affairs committee, leading to the third, R. C. Pop. Evangelical the ratification of the African communi- Evangel. pop. treaty; fourth, another favorable 100,000 vote in the Senate committee, 1.614,000 cants. or adherents. leading to fifth, the passage of the 4,600,000 Lodge resolution declaring that the 1800 6,367,330 364,872 1,277,052 time has come for the protection of 1830 8,579,966 native races everywhere against 1870 10,129,677 3,529,988 12,354,958 intoxicants and opium by addi- 1880 6,673,396 23,356,886 tional treaties and laws, a resolu- 1890 10,065,963 35,230,870 tion which was supported by a big 13,823,618 48,382,663 roll of petitions from twenty-three 1900 States, which, with many more to 17,784,478 62,245,662 be added, will be carried next year by a deputation, with the declara-

tions of the president and Senate, to A Dream A few weeks since, all the chief governments of the Which Proved at sheriff's sale, the world. Baseless. Christian Common- Now that the army canteen has wealth Colony in been abolished, we earnestly wish that army officers would encourage Georgia, founded in February, total abstinence and that there 1898, near Columbus, ceased to be might be a decided decrease of in- a socialist commnnity, and the land temperance among the soldiers. and buildings will revert, to pri- vate ownership. Most of the mem- The Senate has agreed to the con- bers of the community came origvention to regulate the importa- inally from Indiana, Illinois, and tion of intoxicants into Africa. Ohio. They were of more than The next step should be to legislate usual intelligence, and they started for the protection of all aboriginal with considerable capital. For a races, especially in the New Heb- time the colony prospered, then rides, against the importation of dissensions arose, and now the firearms, opium, and intoxicants. usual fate of such projects has come. The Chicago Receives flowers on Children in Ami s s ion a r y Flower Tuesdays from Puerto Rico. writes: "A great Mission King's Daughters, many native Puer- to-Ricans live, move, and have Christian Endeav- their being like so many sheep. They eat, drink, and sleep, and orers, and other friends outside the have little energy for anything but the necessary needs of life. They city. The boxes are carried free use face-powder, but forget soap. They seem to think the way to be by the express companies. The clean is to cover up dirt with pow- der. Children even come to school flowers are made up into bouquets with powdered faces. Tidiness in the home and school is one of the and sent to hospitals, homes for earliest lessons to be taught. The home is hardly worthy the name aged, incurables and children, po- in many cases, being very poor and having few attractions. The lice stations, rescue and newsboys' rooms are barren, with little furni- ture, no books, and few pictures. homes, homes of the sick, tenement· I can not begin to describe the con- ditions of squalor and need in houses, etc. Over 60 institutions which some of these people live. They are ingenious in schemes for are thus supplied in a single year. doing little work. One afternoon several of us were out for a walk. An opening is made for personal A shower came up, and we ran to It near-by shack for shelter. While work, as it is found to be easier to there we noticed one of the senoras putting dishes out upon the doorgo with flowers than empty-handed. step in the rain-' so the rain would wash them,' she informed us. It A Dream Rev. E. S. Humere- was encouraging, however, that Which Came turned a few weeks she wanted them washed."

to Pass. ago to his mission- ary labors in India.

Just before leaving, he made an address in Center Church, New Haven, Conn. He described the building of a church edifice in Bombay as a dream on which he loved to dwell. At the close of the address, Dr. Newman Smyth, the pastor, prayed that the dream might be realized. Before he sailed, the amount needed, $10,000, was given by members of the congregation, and placed in the bank at Mr. Hume's disposal.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELL~GENCE

Chinese The report that River, and, beyond, a trackless Monuments in American officers desert of beautiful, perfectly dry snow. Distance, 8,000 miles from Mexico. have unearthed an- England; upward of 1,500 miles cient records in bevond the outer limit of Canadian frontier border of civilization, and Peking showing that the Chinese our nearest missionary brother fifdiscovered America 1,500 years teen days' journey. Cut off from ago and erected temples in Mexico, white people; shut up among Red has aroused the greatest interest Indian savages. Oh, what vast among the scientific men of Mon- solitudes! 'Vhat extreme loneliterey and throughout Mexico. ness! A rough life, hard fare, and Chinese temples have been found our family in England, call forth in the State of Sonora, on the powers of endurance, good quali- Pacific coast. The ruin of one of ties of heart and head; also much the temples was discovered near physical and spiritual strength are the town of Ures about two years required. The efforts to procure ago. sufficient food and fuel for these regions is no easy task. Other One of the large stone tablets conditions of life are most disadfound in the ruins was covered vantageous. Nothing in nature to with carved Chinese characters, smile upon us for eight months. which were partly deciphered by a No sight or sound of civilization. learned Chinaman who visited the No European Christians to mingle ruins at the request of the Mexican with, or fellow-worker to shake government. This Chinaman made the hand, join in mutual, sympathe assertion at the time that the thetic intercourse, and say, "Go ruins were those of a temple which on, brother; I believe in you apd had been erected many centuries your work." ago by Chinese, but his statement was not believed. Christian The English Church It has long been claimed that the Indians of Missionary Society Indians of the State of Sonora are descendants of early Chinese set- North Canada. has labored since tlers. They possess many traditions and characteristics of the the year 1822 among Chinese.-The Tribune. the remnants of Indian tribes which A Message Rev. W. Spendlove, wander across the vast country from the of Fort Norman, of formerly known as the JIudson's Land of Ice. the Mackenzie dio- Bay territory. And now from the cese, in his annual United States' border to the Arctic letter writes to England as follows, Ocean, and from Hudson's Bay to the missive being five months on the Rocky Mountains, the praises of the way: the Redeemer are sung by thou-. We reside on the northern confines of British territory, on the sand of Indians, and in 11 differents Arctic slopes of this continent, not far from the Arctic Circle and languages. Great Bear Lake, amid wild, mountainous scenery. Either the wild EUROPE. fury of storms rage, or dead calm with intense cold prevails, inter- The Growth The Church Mischanged with bright sun and cheery ice and snow landscape, for eight of Medical sionary Society, bemonths of the year. Ice-blocked and siiow-bound, dense forest cov- Missions. ing the largest of ers the banks of the Mackenzie all, not strangely also leads in the number of men and women trained in the physi- cian's art. These figures are taken from Mercy and Truth, one of the C. M. S. organs: "In the .January, 1894, number of the Medical Mission Quarterly we find the following figures: Medi- cal missionaries, 27; nurses (work- ing in medical missions), 0; hos- pitals, 15, with beds, 527; and

in-patients, 3,800; dispensaries, 8; nity. From the figures given we total out-patients, 252,000. half of learn that nearly 2,5()O,OOO meals whom attended three medical mis- have been supplied at the cheap sions in the Punjab. Now we food depots; 1,567,562 lodgings prohave medical missionaries, 60, of vided fOil the homeless; 11,282 appliwhom 9 are women; nurses, 28; cations for employment registered hospitals 32, with 1,484 beds, and at the labor bureaus; 3,042 men in-patients, 11,457; dispensaries, 22 received into factories; temporary (including the branch dispensaries or permanent employment has attached to some of the larger been found for 9,476; 525 ex-crimmedical missions); and total out- inals received into homes, 182 of patient visits in the year, 668,973. whom were restored to friends or This is a large increase, but of sent to siLuations; 3,569 applicacourse none of the unofficial dis- tions dealt with for finding lost pensaries are included. splendid persons, 1,216 of whom were found; work tho many of them are doing. 2,460 women and girls received into With regard to funds, the income rescue homes, 2,135 of them having of the auxiliary in the yeal' ending been restored to their friends or March 31, 1894, was £1,533; in 1897, sent to situations. In addition to £3,808; in 1898 (after Mercy and this, multitudes of poor sick people Truth had been publisbed for a were visited and nursed or otheryear) it was £5,944; and in the fol- wise cared for. The additional lowing years £8,447 and £10,600 homes which have been established (exclusive of centenary gifts). in London, Plymouth, Bristol, Sheffield, and Dundee bring up the A Chief Justice November 20th a total of instituticms counected with on Missions. great meeting was the Darkest England Scheme in held in Exeter Hall, Great Britain alone to 142. In other lands there are, as an out- London, at which the Lord Chief growth of the scheme, 411 similar establishments, distributed over Justice of England had this to say 47 countries and colonies, making a total of 553 agencie.s. with especial reference to the re- Watching The London Miscent martyrdom of Brooks, Robin- and Prayer. sionary Society fos- son, and Not'man, missionaries in ters interest in its world-wide work through a unique China: organization known as the "Watcher's Band." Its aim is to I sometimes feel that I would give all enlist as many persons as possible my success and prosperity, or a very large in little companies to pray specipart of it, in order to have done one-tenth of fically for missions, circulate literathe good those men have done. I do not say ture, establish libraries, and in it is altogether a right feeling. but the other ways keep themselves and self-sacrifice, courage, and devotion of these others in close touch with the men ought to inspire those whose career in progress of Christianity in foreign life has not yet been chosen to go forward as fields. For eight years it has carsoldiers in the mission field and to give their ried on its modest but useful work, best in the service of Christ. I want to make and now there are no less than 724 a special appeal to young men and to uni- branches, enrolling 34,000 members, versity men. I ask them to prepare them- a gain of 3,700 members during the selves, whilst they possess the priceless gift last year. of youth, to go out and do this work whilst they are, to a large extent, untainted and unspotted by the temptations of the world.

The" Darkest The S a I vat ion England" Army has issued a Scheme. report of its social work in the United Kingdom for the past year. Taken as a whole, the review unfolds a record of successful dealing with the outcast, criminal, and poverty- stricken members of the commu-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

McAll Mission The McAll Mission bishops and bishops. The Society Report. in France publishes of French Jesuits maintains 750 its twenty-eighth missionaries in the Orient, with colleges at Beirut, Cairo, and Alex- annual report. M. Louis Sautter is andria. In Syria it has about 180 its honorary president. Rev. C. E. schools with over 13,000 pupils. Greig, its chairman and director, The French Lazarists have exten- and its finance secretary, Mr. W. sive missions with schools and col- Soltau. In Paris and its environs leges throughout the east and 60 it has 28 stations and a mission or more establishments and 100 boat with a total capacity for about priests in South America. Women 4,700 attendants. About 3,000 evan- have also their own societi~s, main- gelistic meetings have been held in taining 9,150 French sisters with the year, with an average attend- 83 establishments in Oriental mis- ance of 80. Temperance meetings, sions. The French Sisters of Charprayer-meetings, workers' meet~ ity are said to number about 33,000, ings, Bible classes, fraternal and laboring in almost every part of Christian Endeavor societies, med- the world. French Catholics in ical missions are to form part of the 1898 gave, through the Lyons Soci-, noble scheme of work carried on. ety, about $800,000 for foreign mis- sions. Catholics expend nearly Outside of Paris, in from 50 to 60 $1,000,000 annually to maintain other stations, similar work is in schools in Paris alone. progress. The total number of sittings is 10,800, and the total Methodism The American number of religious meetings 17,000. in Italy. Methodist Church The balance-sheet shows a total of opened its Italian 50,000 francs ($10 000) as the outlay, which is amazingly small for a mission in 1871, with Rome as its work so vast. This enterprise cer- headquarters since 1875. With the tainly commends itself for economy bitterest of opposition to meet in its conduct. We can but hope from first to last, its churches now there is equally faithful conser- contain 1,734 full members and vation of evangelical truth in the 548 prohationers, nearly half of very corrupt atmosphere of the whom have been gathered within French republic. eight years. In Rome alone 224 members are found, and in Milan Foreign Mis- According t 0 a 250 members and probationers. sions of French writer in the Catho- The school of theology in Rome has 24 students in attendance, of Catholics. lie World, 7,745 whom 3 are preparing for the Bap- French mission- tist ministry, 2 for the English Wesleyan, and 1 for the Waldenaries, mostly priests, are laboring sian. in foreign missions. More than 100 societies in France are engaged in " Peter's The Italian journal, supporting them and in educating Pence." The Nazione, states recruits, and 60 of these number more than 1,000 members each. that the amount of The Society for Foreign Missions Peter's Pence brought to the pope at Paris maintains about 1,200 during last year, up to September, priests, mostly laboring in India, amounted 'to £320,000, no less than China, Japan, Korea, and Tibet. £52,000 having been presented in It has 340 students in its theologi- the month of May alone. Beyond cal seminary in Paris preparing to this, further amounts of £520,000 enter the foreign field, which in- were handed to him personally, cludes 28 provinces with 33 arch-

and also many valuable jewels and cards, bearing drawings of the works of art. Raaba mosques and other religious buildings, portraits of Mohammed- ASIA. an women, or the names of God and Mohammed. Would that the A Census Turkey has bee n scruples of this monarch might be of Islam. taking a census of employed to prevent the wholesale massacres of his subjects. Islam-from THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE Progress The Rev. C. H. WORLD! This census gives the in Persia. Stileman, the sec- number of Mohammedans in the world as 100,500,OOO-which figures retary of the C. M. can be found approximately in the S. Persian Mission, who is now at REVIEW for October, 1898. Dr. home, told the committee recently Henry Jessup, of Beirut, writes to that during the last five years there Rev. S. M. Zwemer, of Arabia-the had been steady advance in every author of the "census" in the direction. 'Vhile five years ago REVIEW-aS follows (October 15, Julfa was the only station OCCl- 1900): pied, we have now extended to Ispahan, Yezd, Kirman, and I once translated your statistical summary Shiraz, and so great are the oppor- of the number of Moslems in the world-196,- tunities, and so many the openings, 000,000. I showed it to the Mudir elllIaarif. that he pleads earnestly for more He took it, and afterward replied that it medical missionaries and for more could not be published, as the Emperor ,ViII- missionaries to undertake itiner- iam in Damascus had spoken publicly of the ating journeys. One interesting Moslems as 300,000,000! I told him the empe- event in connection with this mis- ror was simply quoting the exaggerated sion must not be left unmentioned: statement of a Moslem sheik at the dinner- Our veteran friend, Bishop Stuart, table. But the Mudir kept it and sent it to has just completed his jubilee of Constantinople, and now it has come out as missionary service, and the comthe official census made by the sultan's gov- mittee have forwarded him a conernment, and published by the Turks. gratulatory resolution 0 n his having been permitted in God's Bridge Europe and Asia providence to labor so long, first Across the are soon to be con- in India, then in New Zealand, and Bosphorus. nected by a bridge now, in his old age, in Persia.- C. M. S. Intelligencer. over the Bosphorus, at a point where the Pel'sian King Hindu Mr. R. P. Wilder Darius crossed with his al'Iny, 513 Students. writes:" There are B.C. It is to be a wonder of architecture, strongly fortified, and will 115 art and 40 profurnish connections for through fessional colleges in India, conrailroad travel from Hamburg to taining 19,000 students. If we Calcutta, and from St. Petersburg include the training schools for to Cape Town, Africa. The build- masters, industrial schools, schools ing of this structure is in German of art, law, medicine, engineering, hands, as is also the railway which and surveying, we find in this is to pass through Konia (the empire 412 higher institutions of ancient Iconium), Marash, Mosul, learning, with 31,884 students. etc., en route to Bagdad and· There are in addition 840 high beyond. schools for boys, with 183,993 pupils, and 1,922 middle English Picture The Sultan is a schools, with 155,841 pupils. The Post-cards stickler for Mo- Prohibited. hammedan propri- ety. An imperial irade has just been issued stopping the growing trade in picture post-

GENERAL MlSSlONARY INTELLIGENCE

inter-collegiate Y. M. C. A. has the sum total of the moneys that 32 branches, with a member- have been spent these two years ship of over 1,400. There are, in on nautch parties, fireworks, and addition, in 22 city associations, the things of the sort, the result 816 past and present students. So will be truly astounding." the full number of students in connection with the Y. M. C. A.'s of India's Dr. Robert A. India is over 2,200. Widows' Hume, of Ahmed- Hindu The Indian Social Heartlessness. Reformer m a k e s Gifts nagar, forwards, this sad confession: for China. t h I' 0 ugh the "Truth is always unwelcome, and we are not surprised that exception American Board, a has been taken by some of our contemporaries to the outspoken re- gift of 1,000. rupees ($333) from marks made in the Viceregal Council by Lord Curzon respecting the ~Iukti church, "to help in the niggardliness with which the well-to-do classes have responded restoring the recent losses of to the appeal for help on behalf of the famine-stricken millions. By the mission and Christian com.- reputation India is of course the land of charity, but the term is munity ill China." This Mukti variously understood by different people, and it is but a few, even church is composed of 300 widows among the best educated of our countrymen, who can show by pre- and others connected with the cept as well as by example what it is to be discriminate in almsgiving. work of Pandita Ramabai, and this If we exclude the large sums contributed to the Famine Fund by our gift is but a portion of this church's rajas and maharajas, the total subscriptions paid by our countrymen "tithing and self-denial fund." sink into insignificance by the side of the enormous funds sent from Other portions are to be sent to abroad. It would, no doubt, be unpatriotic to let, without the other missions in North China show of a murmur, a 'foreigner,' a viceroy though he be, to lecture us which have suffered in like manof all others on our ancient and innate virtue of charity, but at the ner. Think of the poor widows same time it is no use blinking the facts. How many of our wealthy of India, who have done their utmen, we ask, are there who have den i e d themselves unnecessary most for the famine sufferers close luxuries or questionable pleasures during this famine which, as has to them, making such a gift as this been dinned into our ears so often, has proved the most disastrous of for the suffering Christians of the century, in order to transfer their price to the Famine Fund ? China !-i}fi88ionary Herald. If one had the means of adding up Priestly Mary Clement Humbug. Leavitt, of the World's W. C. T. U., writes as follows: "At a temple in Colombo, Ceylon,a priest offered to show me, for the consid- eration of a rupee, then worth about thirty cents, one of Buddha's teeth. I replied that I would prefer to keep my rupee. I had, already, at a temple in Siam, seen one quite as large, in every dimension, as that of a horse. I remarked, looking straight before me, and with a serious face, 'Buddha must have had many teeth.' He turned his face sharply toward me, but I did not stir, not even an eyelash, seeing his movements with that half-sight which takes in a broader sweep than clear, full sight. Then, look- ing straight before him, just as I did, and with a serious face, he

said, 'Yes, Mem, he had about hearse the old story, the usual three bushel.' This statement did evasive drivel about' old custom.' not exceed the fact; that is, if all And if we attempt to discover what that are shown were his." this precious old custom in the matter of education and govern- A Modern The native state of ment is, there will be remon- Miracle. Baroda furnishes a strances on all sides. Old custom is a bugaboo, a password to lying striking example of and deceit. How can anyone bethe progress of female education in lieve it,? India. Twenty-five years ago there "Third, the hypercritics."

were 2 small schools for girls in the " Forward" This word has been state. Now, according to statistics in China. telegraphed to the published in The Zenana, Miss Presbyterian Board Sorabji is superintendent of 108 schools, containing 9,151 pupils; in New York by their representawhile 5,880 girls are actually attend- tive in Shanghai. On January ing boys' schools. 25th another cablegram was re- ceived, stating that the governor Without the Camp lately con- of Shantung "suggests that mistained a touching accQunt of a fast- sionaries return to their stations day kept by the 96 inmates of the and promises full protection." He Almora Leper Asylum. The lepers also reestablishes the legal status voluntarily gave up a day's food of native Christians. This word for the benefit of the famine- has come sooner than was expected. stricken people of Western India, The Church should be ready to reand spent the day in prayer for the spond. Already some of the missufferers. sionaries have returned to the interior, and in many instances A Chinese This is what the have found the people of towns Upon China. eminent author of and villages ready' to make good the loss of property suffered by "China's Only native' Christians and by mission- Hope" has to say of some of his aries, and without a show of a~med countrymen; "In this dynasty force. there have been many innovations introduced in spite of opposition. A Good Word The able and at- The men who stoutly resisted the for Chinese tractive organ of introduction of steamboats and Christians. the Pro t est ant railways would now be the very Episcopal Church, first to resist their abolishment. The anti-reformers may be roughly The Spirit of Missions, speaKing divided into three classes; of a recent gathering of the native clergy, says; "The serious and "First, the conservatives, who are earnest faces, touched with the stuck in the mud of antiquity.

The mischief wrought by these light of Christian faith, speak a obstructionists may be readily per- message of assurance and appealceived. of assurance as they witness to the power' of the Gospel to transform "Second, the slow bell i e s of and ennoble individual life, and to Chinese officialdom, who in case the capacity of the Chinese to reof reform would be compelled to spond to the church's teachingbestir themselves, and who would of appeal as they reveal the victory be held responsible for the outlay that may be won speedily in many of money and men necessary for other. lives if the church will but the changes. The secret machina- rise to the fulness of her opportions of these befuddled, indolent, tunity, and give of her best to win s 1i p per y nepotists thwart all schemes of reform. They give out that it is not 'convenient,' and in order to cloak their evil deeds re-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

China to the service of Christ. be minimized, if not altogether The 7 native priests and 20 deacons avoided, if Christendom should of the mission have made sacrifices avail itself of the present opporfor the church of which Christians tunity for dealing justly and in a in this country can have no ade- Christian way with that great emquate conception. They h a v e pire." broken with an age-long past, they have made themselves liable to dis- Women Mis- C. J. R. Allen, forhonor from their families and sionaries in merly British Confriends, they have faced prejudice and opposition. They speak to China. sul at Foochow, at their own people in their own a recent missionary rather than in an acquired. tongue. They are the living arguments of meeting made these statements, the foreign missionary, the most which are well worth careful conconvincing evidences of the success sideration: "It is of no use to shut of his work." our eyes to the fact that the em- ployment of unmarried women in Two Good F. S. Brockman, in mission work in China constitutes Viceroys. Foreign Mail (or- a serious difficulty, and that it may be necessary to take special steps gan of the Inter- regarding them. Everything that national Committee of Y. M. C. A.), a European woman does is what says of the situation in Nanking: Chinese etiquette says she ought "The Y angste Valley has been not to do. Her behavior in meeting more blessed than most of the men abroad, or receiving them at other parts of China during this her house, is most reprehensible. trouble. We have been fav()red Her dress is indecorous, and even with two viceroys who have proven her manner of walking, especially that not every Chinese official is if she is a strong young woman, blind to the best interests of his with a freedom of limb acquired by country, and ignorant of the laws playing tennis and hockey, and biof civilized lands. Chang Chih cycling, is most improper. The Tung, of Hankow, and Liu Kun Ih, Chinese say, 'Even if her mother of Nanking, have held their people has been too poor or too remiss to with a firm hand, and have been have her daughter's feet properly loyal to the foreigner and the na- compressed when young, she might ti ve Christian. There have been at any rate walk slowly with mincno serious disturbances in Nan- ing steps, with her arms held careking. For a month before we left fully to her sides, instead of strid- Nanking soldiers were stationed at ing along like a man.' Ladies in our house every night, and a guard our lay communities refuse to be kept neal' us during the day." bonnd by the Chinese code, and find, in spite of such disobedience, "The Yellow Much has bee n that they can gain the confidence Peril and the written of late con- and respect of the natives with Golden Oppor- cerning the "Yel- whom they come in contact. But a woman missionary has not such tunity." low Peril," bu t a free hand. Whatever she does it more and more the is sure to be wrong. If she adopts the Chinese costume, she pledges Christian world is coming to regard herself to a strict observance of na·· it rather (to quote Dr. ~faltbie Bab- tive customs, a pledge which she cock) as a "golden opportunity." has the greatest difficulty in keep- "There are undoubtedly great perils ing. Her constant mistakes in tryconnected with the condition of affairs in China, but the perils will

ing to keep up the character of a Pao-ting-fu have lost their lives, Chinawoman expose her to con- and none remain in residence extempt and ridicule, and. often t.o cept at Tientsin and Peking. Nasuspicion; on the other hand, if she tive Christians have been murrefuses to resign her status as an dered in great numbers, and the Englishwoman she remains an out- churches and schools are broken up sider, and can make but little head- and scattered. The mission prop· way with the native women, who erty and the personal effects of the may look on her as a teacher missionaries at Shao-wu have been from the outer world, but never as destroyed, happily without loss of their sister. I admit that I have life; and in other parts of the mismy own opinion, which is that the sion there has been a temporary latter course is the wiser, but the limitation of work.-21fissionary conclusion to be drawn is that we Herald. must not dogmatize. One practice may suit one part of China, and be Christian We find in one of quite unsuitable elsewhere. One Work in the Japanese papers woman ~an do successfully what others may not venture totry. But Tokio. an interesting this I will say, that if it is necessary statement abo u t for a man missionary to temper his enthusiasm with prudence, it is ten the organized Christian work in times as necessary for a woman to the city of Tokio, compiled by Galen do so." lL Fisher, connected. with the Young Men's Christian Association Reconstruc- The Sub-Commit- work of that city. According to tion in Chinese tee on Missions in his statement there are 70 Christian churches, including 62 Protestant, Missions. China, to who m 2 Russian, and 6 Roman Catholic. was referred that These are presided over by 61 Pro- testant pastors and 7 Russian, the part of the correspondence from Roman Catholics apparently hav- China, which pertains to the recent ing no native workers. Of the 61 troubles and losses, and plans for Protestants, 11 have studied abroad. the immediate future, are pre- In addition to the churches there' pared to report in part as follows: are 55 preaching places; 39 Protest- The entire force of the Shansi Mis- ant, 16 Russian, and 6 Roman Cathosion on the field has been cut off, lic. Of Bible women the Protestthe native Christians in great num- ants have the monopoly, 55 out 9f bershave been massacred or impov- 56, the remaining one being Roman erished and driven into exile, the Catholic. The total church memmission property presumably has bership enrollment is 13,711, of been destroyed, and all Christian whom 7,849 are Protestant, 2,000 work, for the time, has been made Russian, and 3,862 Roman Catholic. impossible. The field of the North The average church attendance on China Mission has been filled Sunday is given as 5,426, 3,746 being with disorder, violence, and blood- Protestant, 400 Russian, and 1,300 shed; the mission property at Kal- Roman Catholic. In records of gan, Tung-cho, Peking, Pao-ting-fu single church membership the Roand Lin-Ching, together with the man Catholics and Russians are personal property of the mission- even, with 1,250 each, while the aries on all the stations, has been largest Protestant single church has completely destroyed, and much 377 members. The annual current injury has been done to such prop- expenses, not including foreigners, ertyas J'emains; 3 missionaries at are given as 56,278 yen, of which

GENERAL MISSIONARy INTELLIGENCE

23,278 are for the Protestant names 'Tokyo Christians.' Our churches, 24,000 for the Russian, and host was pleased with our offering, about 9, 000 for the Roman Catholic. and on our return we saw it still When it comes to contributions, floating among the many colored however, Protestant Japanesegave banners. Our host told us that a 10,230 yen to 720 by the Russians, •kanushi' guest had wished to and 500 by the Roman Catholics. talk with the people who left it, Similarly in annual benevolent and he gladly agreed to send tracts contributions the Protestants give to him and to read them himself." 2,705 yen, the Russians 560, and the Roman Catholics about 300.-Inde- Episcopacy An article in the pendent. in Japan. Japan Mail says that of all the mis- Shintoist Miss Alice True, of Friends. the Arne ric a n sionary work carried on in the empire, that of the Episcopalians Christian Mission, stands first as regards rapid devel- Tokio, writes: "I spent last sum- opment. The number of baptisms mer at Nagar, a little fishing village for the past year was 518. This where no foreigner has ever before includes baptisms in the Church of tarried. A 'kanushi,' or shrine- England mission as well as those keeper, whose little shrine was in the American Episcopal church upon the little hill rising from the mission. sandy beach, gave me liberty to preach there. The fishermen A College The Canadian Presthrow their 'rins' there every day in Formosa. byterians hold a as they return from their day's labors. The temple has recently prominent place in been repaired, and there is no in- work for the evangelization of tliis dication of laxity in observing the island, and, as their missionary Shinto forms. But the 'kanushi' organ states, "Oxford College, said to us, 'I have a business, but Formosa, is taking rank with no religion.' He read the Bible those in Canada. At the close of with us daily, and in his house we the last session 13 students finished gave many talks on the truth of their course of study as preachers. Christianity to the people who They all addressed the 'gathered gathered. One woman carne to audience, and they in turn were see us bringing a Bible and hymn addressed by several of the older book, and welcomed us so eagerly preachers who were present. 'They as the first Christians whom she have gone forth tD their work, 6 in had seen during her four years of the Kap-tsu-lan district on the residence in the village. eastern si<ie of the island, and 7 on the western side." "Another 'kanushi' proved an assistant to us in spreading the AFRICA. Gospel at Lubashiri, a village at the foot of Mt. Fuji. Some Bud- Polygamy in The Christian Exdhist pilgrims had become our South Africa. press, of Lovedale, friends through tract-distributing, and the fellow-feeling of mountain quotes these words travelers. They left banners tell- of a magistrate: "The missioning the name of their god and their aries are working reforms, and J' own home, so we prepared a pure am curious to know what the rewhite banner with 'God so loved sult will be. All natives who can the world,' 'God is love,' and the -afford it are polygamists. A na- tive has his three or six wives; the missionary comes along and converts him, and he has now to

be married to one of his wives ac- cation is made. With the New cording to Christian rites before Testament in their native dialect he can become a member of the used as a text-book in the schools church. Usually he chooses the this 100 will soon grow into thou- youngest wife. In any cas e, sands, and they into a multitude, whichever he marries, the remain- who will have the Word of God in der are put away, or sent away, their own tongue. and if they have grown-up children they resent the stigma cast upon Zambesi The chief object of their mother, and there is trouble Industrial the mission is to over the property, followed fre- Mission. evangelize the naquently by litigation, which often ruins the family. Then, again, tives of B l' i tis h one of a man's numerous wives Oentral Africa; all else is a means embraces Christianity, and refuses' to this end. During the past 18 to make beer for him. For this she months about 200 natives have been get s thrashed; the husband is baptized on profession of their brought up and punished for chas- faith in Christ. There are at pretising his wife, who has neglected sent associated with the mission 34 her duties. Or the woman declines schools with an average attendance to live with her heathen husband, of more than 2,400 children. In and lawsuits follow for restoration many villages the people are willing of dowry paid for her, involving to build schools themselves,- and both her husband and her own only ask the mission to supply family in ruin. This is a serious teachers and books. The superinquestion, and affects the most vital interests of the people, whose social tendent, .i1r. 'V. W. Miller, writes: life and family relations are the foundation of their government, "One encouraging feature of the and one which will, sooner or later, school work is that the women now have to be dealt with by legisla- seem to have more desire to be edution." cated and are not so satisfied to re- main in the background as they A Native The Rev. E. H. were. There are sewing classes Translator. Richards, of East held by several of the ladies, which are very well attended by the wo- Africa, writes that men. Scriptural teaching is im- Muti, the native translator, under parted at every opportunity in the his direction will have completed schools, at the dispensaries, in the the translation of the New Testa- sewing-classes and workshops, and ment into the Sheetswa dialect by on the plantations. Last year we Christmas. This same native con- had a good coffee crop, and this vert has translated the New Testa- year we expect 80 tons. I feel sure ment into the Tonga dialect, and that the existing work can be comthis was published by the American fortably supported by the coffee, Bible Society. Bishop Hartzell has except perhaps in very bad years. made application to this same so- However, we do not intend to deciety for the publication of this pend entirely upon coffee, but innew translation of the Scriptures. tend to grow wheat, etc." Dr. Richards writes that there are already 100 converts who can read Growth of In a recent official the Sheetswa, and who will see the the Gospel in report in regard to Word of God in their native tongue for the first time when this publi- Uganda. Uganda, Sir Harry Johnstone pays a high and unsought-for tribute to the results of mission work in that interesting portion of the great

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

African continent: "The rapid mission stations, manned by nearly spread of Christianity over the 500 native teachers. The result has kingdom of Uganda and the dis- been about 12,000 baptized Christrict of Taro is one of the greatest tians (to speak only of those now triumphs to which the advocates of alive), with about 12,000 under in- Christian propaganda can point. It struction for baptism. Three voymust not be imagined, of course, ages are made every year, and the that the Baganda or Batoria have whole distance traversed is some none of the old Adam in theircom- 9,000 miles. The present vessel is position since they accepted Chris- very much out of repair. Under tianity, but undoubtedly their in- the most favorable conditions it can telligence is quickened, their ideas only steam at the rate of 4o;i knots, are enlarged, and their harmful while against any sea or head superstitions are s'wept away by weather its steam-power is useless. their acceptance of the new faith. -It can not cope with existing work, The difference between the Uganda still less can it develop new work. of 1900 and the blood-stained, har- Competent na val and nautical assed, barbarous days of Mtesa and experts insist that a new vessel is his son M wanga is reallyextraord- an absolute necessity if the work of inary. the mission is to go on. * A Corona- The coronation of France Rev. R. M. Fraser, tionin the 40-year-old King and the missionary on Epi Uganda. of Uganda took New Hebrides. Island, has been placeat Mengo with exposing the considerable ceremonial. A ban- methods adopted by France to quet for Europeans was served in obtain control of the New Hebrides. English style, even to table nap- Her aggressive policy was defeated kins. Seats were provided for the in 1886, when Great Britain insisted missionaries; 28 bullocks and 128 on the withdrawal of her two miligoats and sheep were cooked to tary stations; but of late there has provide a feed for 15,000 natives. been a slower method of building up French" claims," on the ground ISLANDS OF THE SEA. that French settlers own most of the land on the group, and so the Wanted: A The whole work of islands should be annexed to Ship for the Melanesian France. Mr. Fraser charges the French with getting control of the Melanesia. Island mission de- land in irregular, if not dishonest pends very largely ways, using bribes or threats as the case may allow, to obtain at on its mission vessel. The South- least a nominal claim on lands ern Cross has been at once the belonging to others. We have no pioneer of civilization and the sufficient basis for a jUdgment, but harbinger of Christianity. It has if Mr. Fraser's statements are imwon the confidence of savage partial, there is need of some inislanders. It has been the means quiry into the mode of operation not only of conveying missionaries pursued by France, or French repand teachers to the islands, but also resentatives. Treachery is emof taking native boys and girls to ployed, and the treachery defended their training home at Norfolk Island, and bringing them back to * Contributions may be sent to H. Goschen, the islands as the teachers and Esq., 12 Austin Friars, London, E. C., who is €vangelists of their people. By treasurer for the New Melanesian Mission its means 26 islands have been' Ship Fund. worked, on which are planted 180

by threats, or if need be violence. him in flight. But as soon as the French action in Madagascar is missionary knows that his people, deplorable, but that charged by whom he has left behind, are in Mr. Fraser in the New Hebrides is the same danger, he can not easily far worse. pass over the matter without troubles of conscience. The best MISCELLANEOUS. thing then would be, if the Chris- tians could flee with him, which What are A large number of now and then has come to pass. These Among missionaries in all The general rule, that a Chris- so Many? parts of the world tian ought not to endanger his life were recently asked without need, applies no less inva- riably to the dying for Jesus and this question: "What proportion the Gospel. Christ Himself set it of the people in your district have forth as the proper end of His had a fair opportunity for under- earthly life, that this was a sacri- standing the Gospel message?" fice for the redern ption of the world. Here are some of the answers: He took careful heed of His Fa- "10,000 out of 360,000" (Gond Mis- ther's intimations, and as long as sion); "1 in 100 in the cities, 1 in His hour was not yet come, He with- 1,000 in the country" (Multan); drew Himself from His enemies, "Not more than 2 per cent." and only gave Himself into their (West China); "1 in 2,000," "1 in hands when He could say: "I have 10," "1 in 5," (various parts of J a- finished the work which Thou pan). Of the whole number of mis- gavest me to do." So He told even sionaries only one replied "all." His apostles also to flee, when He is the missionary to a small God's fearful jUdgments should trihe of Red Indians in British Co- come over the land. This was also lumbia. the policy of the first Gentile apos- tle, Paul. As long as His abiding Missionaries "The poor mission- here would bring forth more fruit in Danger. aries," remarks Dr. for the Kingdom of God than His departure, so long He does every- Warneck, "can thing to preserve His life, and never manage to please their ac- shrank not even from fleeing from cusers. If they stay, then it is said one city to another, when persecuthat they are heady, fanatical peo- tions broke out. The name of an ple, and what not besides, and are obedient servant of Jesus counted guilty of suicide. If they flee, their for more with him than the renown flight is turned against them." of a false heroism. But when the This is true: we can never so man- time was at hand, he quietly sufage as to satisfy the world. But fered himself to he bound and led we ought, under all circumstances, to death, saying, "For me to live to seek to satisfy the Lord. Cer- is Christ, and to die is gain."- tainly Herr Eichler is right in M onatsbltitter. saying: The Medical One hundred years I am persuaded that even the friends of missions at home, no less . Arm of ago there was not than such men as the late German envoy at Peking (Herr von Brandt, Missions. a sin g I e medical before von Ketteler), feel it as something that ought not to be, missionary 0 r a when the missionary must leave his people. How many have al- Christian hospital in a foreign ready held out in great danger? As long as a rising is only aimed at field. The record now reads somethe missionary himself, the natives also, both Christian and right- thing like this-702 missionary phyminded heathen, will easily aid sicians are carrying healing and relief to thousands who would othei'wise be abandoned to the mis- ery of a living death, for the non- Christian religions, whatever else may he their supposed excellences, have cultivated in the great mass of their followers no grace which corresponds to Christian mercy and

GENERAL' MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

tenderness. In 63 medical schools India; (3) in China; (4) in Japan; 589 native students are being train- (5) in Africa; (6) Opportunities and ed for service as physicians and coming conflicts of the twentieth nurses. The 355 hospitals and 753 century. dispensaries, which al'e like oases in the dessert of heathen indiffer- Briefest Eugene Stock, in ence to human pain, are havens of Careers Most the Intelligencer life and strength to the more than 2,500,000 persons who annually re- Thrilling. for December, calls ceive treatment in them. The hos- attention to a strik- pitals alone shelter in-patients to the number of 93,795, while in the ing phenomenon in the literary course of the year not less than world. He says: "It is remark- 6,647,840 treatments are given. able that the missionary biogra- phies which are most successful, and Concert in Some months since wield the deepest and most lasting the Study of a tentative scheme influence, are the biographies of young aspirants for the Master's Missions. was announced to "VeIl done!' whose periods of combine all the service have been short. The memoir of Henry Martyn was for 50 women's missionary societies half a century the one great book of America and Great Britain in of the kind. The life of James mission study. The suggestions Hannington worked a revolution made at the Ecumenical Confer- in the publishing trade, not only ence were placed in the hands of a achieving an unprecedented sale central committee for further for itself, but creat.ing a new maraction. In June this committee ket for missionary books, and ensent circular letters to all the couraging publishers to bring them out; with the result that we all see 'Vorld's Committee of 'Vomen's -an astonishingly rapid growth of Societies, asking for opi:t;lions of missionary literature. Highly popthe plan proposed. Replies were ular, too, have been the memoirs received during the summer from of Ion Keith-Falconer, Haro'ld nearly all, giving most hearty in- Schofield, and George Pilkington. dorsement. From the suggestions The longest of the 5 careers thus received and on further considera- described, Martyn's, only lasted 7 tion the committee recommend the years, and all the rest a much following: shorter time. On the other hand, veteran after veteran has passed 1. That the plan be tried for one away without any record of his year. lengthened labors being given to the world; and most of the biog- 2. That 6 lessons be prepared on raphies of such men which have the history of missions from the appeared have failed to make any time of the apostles to the close of impression. The lives of Bishops the eighteenth century. As many Patteson, Steere, and French, inof the societies had arranged their deed, are classics; but is there any programs for the year, and in order other? Alexander Mackay was to give ample time for the intro- neither a veteran nor a recruit; but duction of the new plan, it seemed he was exceptional in every sense. best to defer the beginning of this Livingstone is thought of more as study till September, 1901. a traveler than as a missionary. Paton's records are those of a liv- 3. That to meet the demand for ing man. Memoirs of women misan immediate arrangement of sionaries are still fewer in number." topics, a preliminary series of 7 lessons on· "Christian Missions in the Nineteenth Century" be prepared, to commence in January, 1901, as follows: (1) Awakenings and beginnings; (2) The century in

If we add the biography of Harriet lator. He was so accomplished a Newell, who died before reaching linguist that there was scarce a any work-field, the fact alluded to language spoken at the Golden will seem even stranger. Horn, numerous as they are, which Healing the It is estimated that he could not understand and more Sick in there are now in or less fluently use. During his stay in New York, in 1858, he Heathendom. the world 355 mis- taught Hebrew in Union Theolog- sion hospitals and ical Seminary, and the writer was one of his class. He was as famil- 753 dispensaries. In the course of iar with the. Hebrew as the class the year there were 93,000 in- was with English. He has transpatients, 2,579,651 individual pa- lated the Word of God into tients were attended to, and 6,647,- Armenian, Bulgarian, and Turkish, 840 visits were paid.

DEATH NOTICES. besides preparing grammars, hymn books and commentaries, etc. In The Bishop The death of Dr. nothing was he more conspicuous of London. Creighton, Bishop than in the beautiful gentleness of London, occurred and uniform loveliness of his Christ- in January. Some considerable like temper. He was to the last solicitude is felt as to his successor. able to use the noble powers of his When (,he prelates generally hesi- mind and his large acquisitions tated to prosecute the extreme for the advancement of the cause ritualists, and the bishops seemed he loved so well. He and Cyrus almost without exception to wink Hamlin were lifelong friends and at, if not actually help on, these colaborers for years in the Levant.

scandalous innovations of popery, Whle in Amherst he prepared a the Bishop of London put four Chaldee grammar. His transla- parishes under the ban; and altho . tions of the Bible into Bulgarian he did not prosecute ritualists, he and Armenian are now the stand- decided not to license their curates ard versions. His literary com- nor hold confirmation services at pilations included "A Manual of their churches. the Chaldee Language," a Bible dictionary in Bulgarian, grammars Elias Riggs, On January 17 Rev. of the Turkish, Armenian and Bul- of Turkey. Elias Riggs, D.D., garian languages, and a number LL.D., the oldest of tracts, hymns, and school hooks graduate of Amherst College, the in various languages. Dr. Riggs oldest missionary of the American was the oldest member of the Eliza- Board, and, we believe, the oldest beth, N .•J., Presbytery. Of his missionary resident on the foreign surviving children the Rev. James field, departed to be with the Lord. Riggs is pastor of the Brick Pres- He was ninety years old, and had byterian Church at East Orange, been in active service in the mission N. J.; the Rev. Edward Riggs is field for nearly seventy years. Be- president of the Anatolia College fore he was nineteen he was gradu- at Marsovan, Turkey, and the Rev.

ated from Amherst College and Charles Riggs ha3 a pastorate in laterfrom Andover Seminary. His Ohio. His daughter, Mrs. Trow- work as a missionary has been bridge, widow of a missionary, and almost without a rivalfor length of her daughter, Isabel Trowbridge, time and variety of service. He had were with him at the time of his been specially valuable as a trans- death. A. T. P.

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1900

A CHINESE MANDARIN AND HIS WIFE, OF I-CHOU

The mixture of Chinese aud of Western ideas is seen in the native dress and small feet of the wife !IS contrasted witb the foreign cbairs and clock. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Old Series. } OCTOBER. j New Series. VOL. XXIII. No. 10. 1VOL. XIII. No. 10.

MYS'rERIES OF GOD'S PROVIDENCE IN CHINA.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

These are days in which we seem to have but one course open to us: God seems saying: "Be still, and know that I am God." There has been nothing which parallels the recent position of affairs in the Middle Kingdom, since Christ ascended. The Indian mutiny of fortythree years ago, was the nearest approach to it, but even that was on no snch scale of magnitude. Here were between twenty-five hundred and three thousand Christian missionaries shut up within the empire, many of them six weeks' journey from the coast and the ports, with tens of thousands of poor native Christians, and there was no communication with them by telegraph, post, or other method of contact, and for many of them no human help has been available. Meanwhile organized bands of foes, implacable, merciless, re'ady for outrage, plunder, torture, and slaugh tel', hemmed them in on every side.

We could not and dared not attempt to read this riddle of Divine Providence. In this case hindsight will be safer than foresight as an interpreter, and we simply wait and pray, in the calm confidence that the Lord reigneth. When we think how the great Powers stood quietly by, and permitted the Armenian atrocities to go forward without interposition, and see how these very powers have been suffering such suspense over the fate of their own representatives, amid similar Chinese atrocities; when we think of the opium curse, forced upon China by armies and navies, and other forms of injurious trade which have been practically forced on a helpless people by treaties, we can not but ask, May there not be something retributive in this as a judgment of God?

When we remember the World's Parliament of Religions, seven years ago, and how it was boldly -affirmed that, however much China might need Christianity to teach duties and relations Godward, Confucianism is quite sufficient to instruct the Chinese as to human rights, relations, and responsibilities, manward, we can not but wonder whether Confucianism is not on trial, in its own chosen territory, and

in the very matter of man with man, and found fatally wanting. But, whatever possible solution conjecture may suggest, it is only par- tial, and we feel constrained to wait until God throws clearer light on the meaning of this mystery.

An acute and devout student of the times, in Britain, writes as follows: Dr. Charles Pearson's book, published in 1894, on "National Life and Character," was a professed ,. forecast." He was a minister of education in Australia, and thought it likely that the yellow and black races would speedily acquire knowledge, come to realize their own might, organize armies, and assert themselves. What if, ere long, they should arise in their wrath, and sweep all Europeans out of Asia! We have given them,' or rather a small portion of them, a modicum of the Gospel; but. on the other hand, we have done them all sorts of fearful wrong, our so-called "civilization" being mostly sheer wickedness.

The western nations have been preparing their own chastiser. Ever since the Japan-Ohinese war, Ohina has been openly getting ready for a coming and inevitable conflict. Under skilled European training her young men have been taught the manipulation and use of the most advanced and destructive weapons of modern warfare, and the consequence is that when, in this day of awful suspense, and the massacre of hundreds of Ohinese Christians, European nations have undertaken to quell what proves to be a gigantic revolt against foreign interference, Ohina has been found armed to the teeth, and knowing how to use the best rifles and heaviest guns, very nearly as well as the most skilled men from the western military and naval schools. And the allies are taken by surprise to find that the nation that proved as unwieldy as a lame elephant in the contest with Japan, and a thousand years behind the age, unable to cope with the little Sunrise Kingdom, is almost a match now for the combined forces of Europe and America. Her awkwardness and antiquated methods have given place in less than a decade of years to alertness, rapidity of movement, and skilful maneuvering; she has been mobilizing her forces with astonishing ease, and revealing strategic skill wholly unexpected. The lame elephant has become a tiger for ferocity, a lion for strength, a panther for swiftness, and a serpent for subtlety. China has shown herself to be the Red Dragon indeed, breathing out fire and defying even the sword of "St. George."

One thing which compels us to hesitate to attempt any forecast of the result, is that we really know so little about the real conditions. One thing may certainly be avoided and should be studiously shunned, in the midst of this terrible chaos of events, viz., the depreciation of missionaries and their work. It may suit the political humor of the English premier, to hint that" the army generally follows the missionary," and that" the missionary is not popular at the foreign office"; but it is too late in the history of the world either to sneer at the work of the missionary as a sort of mistl1ken and fanatical enthusiasm, or

GRAVES OUTSIDE OF TUNG-CHOW FU

The disturbing of these graves by the construction of railroads is one of the causes of the anti·foreign uprising. ~he Chinese have II superstitious reverence for the graves of their ancestors, and believe that calamity will befall any community . where the spirits of the dead are not propitiated.

to underrate his services to the whole race of man. There is some- thing besides the" army" that follows the missionary. Witness the common school and the college, the law court and the peaceful home, the industries of labor and the amenities of society. Witness the languages in hundreds of cases first reduced to a written form by these servants of God who have actually laid the foundations of all literature, not only translating the Bible into four hundred tongues, but building up literary intelligence from its corner-stone! Go and visit medical missions and hospitals which have introduced the science and the art of a rational medicine and snrgery into many a land where the native system or treatment was but the refinement of barbaric cruelty. Then turn to the zenanas, first penetrated by Ohristian women with the dawn of hope for woman's education and emancipation.

Does the army follow the missionary? How often has the missionary made the army needless? It was a missionary that in the great crisis of India was called in to be a mediator between contending forces and factions as the only trustworthy party. Let anyone study the history of Judson in Burma, Schwartz in India, Griffith John in China, Livingstone in Africa, McAll in France, Riggs in Turkey, Hogg in the Nile Valley, Calvert in the Fiji group, Paton in the New Hebrides, Oousins in Madagascar, McKay in Formosa, and the other Mackay in Uganda-let him read the "Ely Volume," and Dennis' great book on sociology and missions, and similar records of missionary ac!!ievement outside of preaching, and he can not speak lightly of the service rendered by missionaries in every department of human progress, not only moral and religious, but literary and scientific, political and commercial, medical and social. The army follows rather the tradesman than the evangelist, the money maker rather than the soul winner. Enlightened nations send their apostles of greed to foreign shores to turn the ports of heathen lands into marts of commerce. Opium, rum, firearms-anything that will sell, without reference to either the welfare or the wishes of the people, are persistently pushed forward into the market and often against remonstrance. Then comes systematic land-grabbing with increased proprietary rights and political control; then dissension and contention, then violent outbreak and war, with the oppression of superior numbers and better military equipment. What wonder if at times hatred of foreigners comes to the front and organized conspiracy and massacre are the result! Ohina, like India and Africa, has suffered great and grievous wrongs at the hands of nations calling themselves enlightened and Ohristian; and it is no great mystery if at last the great empire of the East, representing nearly a third of the human race, has been roused to assert herself and claim her rights, however wrong the method and spirit.

MYSTERIES OF GOD'S PROVIDENCE IN CHINA

We subjoin a private letter from a belned missionary in Chefoo as a specimen of the stamp of men in the very heat of this furnace of trial. Surely these are men of whom the world is not worthy. The lettpr bears date of June 26th, 1900: My thoughts turn to you to-day, as we are in the thick of rumors, and in the midst of the worst rebellion that has ever overtaken China. We are so disturbed here, not knowing what an hour may bring forth, I can only send you this hurried scrawl.

The Tatu Luli, or Big Knife Society (one order of the Boxers), is both anti-foreign and anti-Christian, and lately have centered all their powers north of us, at Tientsin, Paiting, and Peking, the capital. It is a thousand pities that the European powers have allowed that wicked woman, the empress, to go on so long against us. The facts, so far, are as follows: Tientsin, eighteen hours by sea from us, has been practically destroyed, both native and foreign settlements are burned, and the sacrifice of life has been fearful. All the women and children left last week for Chefoo and Shanghai. How the men are faring we know not. The suspense of wives for husbands, etc., as to their whereabouts and safety, can be more fully imagined than described. Two of our lady missionaries had to fly without even faying "Good-by" to loved ones. Telegraph wires are all down, railways broken up, officials murdered, and the whole district a literal hell upon earth. A relief party (European) has been repulsed twice between Tientsin and Peking. No wire or letter from missionary friends is possible. Peking, shut up and besieged; added to all this, we have heard that Chefoo is to be attacked, forts near here to be opened on us by the Chinese. The admiral at Taku, near Tientsin, says, in case of trouble, he can not protect Chefoo, as his force, etc., is not sufficient. Missionaries from inland stations are pouring in, some without a dollar for personal use.

Now, all this is a black picture, indeed, and it has not been without its lessons. Praise God! and to God's glory be it said, we are just letting our Father in heaven hold us, moment by moment. It is nice to sing about being safe under Divine protection, but to be in the midst of all this, and not knowing but the people will rise any hour and sweep Chefoo away, is quite another thing, and calls into play how much faith there is actually to trade with.

Some nervous ones have already caught the panic fever. I scarcely pass two hours without having to bid some one look up and really trust Hin~. I thank God for the testing, and if this be a, last letter I can say that, owing to His power to keep my dear wife and myself, we have just kept quiet and restful all through. Each night we patrol the large compound in twos, two hours each, from 10.30 p.m. to 6.30 a.m. These are times of cheering each other on, and practically relying on the rich and precious promises. Some fear the two reverses near Peking may make the soldiers and people intoxicated with excitement, and they may rise locally to burn and loot. Another rumor is that sixteen thousand Chinese troops are en route for this place to kill the foreigners. But many of these are groundless, I am sure. Any way, the situation is sufficiently grave to say we are in great danger.

In our San we have ten children and seventeen adults, so that causes

thought, if not anxiety, but I can say that I never epjoyed more real peace after my patrol. I sleep like a top, and it is not the natural man, but the Divine hand that keeps one steady in this sea of turmoil and strife. It may all end in our having to leave China, but we will not dwell on that, but rather let us think that greater victories than ever will be the outcome of this distress and desolation. All mission property is destroyed in three cities up north, but we can not hear where our brethren and sisters are.

Pray for us, very hard, will you not? Each night forty or more meet here for prayer at 8.30. Meanwhile, wife and myself are going on with our daily work. We have to cheer the servants or they might all desert us and, praise God! the first man who wanted to go has said, "I can't leave while I see you so calm and brave."

Poor native Christians, alas! my heart bleeds for them; they will suffer, indeed, they have suffered terribly. Remember them especially; rather forget us than them. I can not write any more, my hands are full. I do not anticipate a massacre, but if so, remember I said He is worthy, and if I had ten thousand lives they should all he gladly given for such a precious Master. I fear not, but just trust. J. A. S.

GOVERNMENT PROTECTION OF MISSIONS.

BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

President of the International Missionary Union.

The utterances of Lord Salisbury about the triumphs of mISSIOnaries in early church history, without government protection, may be a diplomatic hint of a change of policy in government patronage of the modern missionary. But Lord Salisbury needed not to go back so far to find illustrations of the success of non-combative evangelism, and there is little ground for his intimation that Protestant missionaries rely unduly on the arm of flesh.

Rev. J. Hudson Taylor, of the China Inland Mission, has under his leadership missionary sn bjects of several of the western powers. Does anybody suppose he would like to see a syndicate of these powers combined for their protection? Members of that mission tell of riotous persecution, involving imminent peril to their own lives, without a hint to government about redress, which advertised the mission and provoked investigation of Chinese hitherto indifferent to it, and this resulted in conversions, and from among these specific converts came some of the most efficient evangelists and leaders of the native church. Bishop Ridley, of Caledonia, tells of his being: spat upon, knocked down, and kicked about by savage ruffians, without any thought of appealing to his own British government to keep the police in British Columbia. The brute who abused him afterward clasped his feet and begged his pardon, and at last died a triumphant Christian. The inherent might of this non-combative love has won victory for hundreds of modern Christian converts from heathendom. It is the native

GOVERNMENT PROTECTION OF MISSIONS

Christians that have to bear the brunt of persecution without redress from civil or political source.

Bishop Ridley tells of a heathen band who entered the church of Indian Christians and forbade them reading the Bible to the people.

Because they would not promise to comply with this demand, the sav- ages tore down the edifice with axes and bars, and because it was too great a task to pull down the tower, set fire to it and burned it up.

One young Ohristian said, "Shall we not fight for the house of God? "

An older Ohristian replied, " No; Jesus never fought, He died. We will rather die than fight." There was no appeal to government for redress; no requisition for punishment of the criminals. They bore it all meekly and lovingly, declining to "put up a good fight in the name of the Prince of Peace," and the result was the conversion of the tribe to which the men of the mob belonged-the strongest tribe on the Pacific coast. "From that night onward," said one of the rioters, "I dreaded the Spirit of God. .' when I hunted among the mountains, the Spirit of God hunted me, and I was afraid."

Another man was one day holding the tape measure, while the bishop was measuring out the best site in the town to begin a new church, when he said, "Bishop, do you know that that hand set fire to the church? It did; and until I heard the native preacher say that the blood of Jesus Ohrist cleanses from all sin, I never had peace in my heart, but when I heard that, my fear went away."

TRIUMPHS OF GRACE.

All mISSIOn lands have furnished such illustrations of the triumphs of grace. Chinese Ohristians are eminent in these ranks. The case of Ling Ohing Ting is well known. Pe"secuted, falsely accused, and sentenced to two thousand bamboo stripes, which left him almost lifeless, and his back a jelly, his first words on being able to speak were, "Teacher, this poor body is in great pain just now . Jesus is with me. I think perhaps He is going to take me to heaven, and I will be glad to go. But if I get up from this, you will let me go back to Hok-chiang, won't you?" Back to the men who had falsely incriminated him, and beaten him almost to death, without any civil protection or other assurance of his safety, his Ohristian zeal carried him, and he won these enemies to Ohrist.

No; Lord Salisbury needed not to go back so far to point the moral of the triumph of the principles of Ohristianity without government patronage. Nor will he be likely to have to wait long for similar illustrations. The most perplexing problem likely to confront missionary boards in China is not how to procure indemnity, nor how to secure civil and political guardianship for missionaries, but how to deter missionaries from reentering fields where the danger is most imminent. If the misionary societies were to make the call for volun-

teers to enter the most perilous place in Ohina there would a score of men and women proffer their services to one that they could send, men who would spurn the suggestion that they must have government guaranty for their safety. Lone missionary women have not been regardful of the restrictions of consuls from reentering isolated stations near the locality of the massacres of the Foochow provinces. Missionaries in Uganda have not asked the. powers to avenge their personal injury, and elsewhere they have braved the dangers which the governments have superadded to those of the heathen conditions. The missionaries were not responsible for the Indian mutiny. It was the "hut tax" innovation in Sierra Leone that resulted in the massacre of missionaries. It is the abominations of the "concessions" that create peril for missionaries in other African colonies. The South African war is not a «missionary" war. Missionaries did not suggest "treaties" with North American Indians, nor with Ohinese. Hon. William B. Reed, as minister plenipotentiary, put the missionary clause into the treaties with Ohina. Missionaries did not solicit it. Even French Roman Oatholic missionaries did not take the initiative in this compact. They come under" the most favored nation" clause.

It was not missionaries, but United States Plenipotentiary Hon. Anson Burlinghame, who put into a treaty with Ohina the axiom that one of the fundamental rights of mankind was the privilege to change one's residence. If that was a fallacy, the United States was the first to override it by Oongressional Act; the Ohinese government did not dispute the proposition then, nor has it since done so. It is not missionaries, but John Barrett, ex-minister of our government to Siam, and who, it is rumored, is a possible successor to Mr. Oonger, who says: " We can not recall our missionaries unless we are ready to recall our merchants."

INDEMNITIES FOR MISSIONARIES.

Of what use has the treaty with Turkey been to restore values destroyed in the Armenian massacres? Has the American Board ceased its operations while waiting for a paltry hundred thousand dollars, for the collection of whieh a "naval demonstration," costing far more than that sum, is reported as imminent?

Missionary indemnity for damage done American missions in this present uprising in Ohina would not figure at all, except in name or principle-it would scarcely, at the utmost, reach one three-hundredth part of the money indemnity which has been mentioned as a probable sum to be requisitioned by the United States from Ohina. If moneyindemnity is to be demanded from Ohiua it must be too long a-coming to be of avail for missionary rehabilitation.

China cares nothing for demand of blood. Life is too cheap. Somebody dies when this is insisted on, but generally not the person

who committed the crime. 'fhe punishment of officials by degrading them is a temporary farce; the deposed officers being reappointed to some other office, and presently advanced higher than ever. Ohinese are not amenable to but two kinds of punishment-loss of territory and cash indemnity. But any considerable cash indemnity, such as the two hundred million dollars to Japan in the late war, means out- rages of" squeezing," and corruption, and oppression, against which when pressed too far, the ordinary Ohinese rebels, and the native Ohristian seeks protection of the missionary patronage.

To appeal for" indemnity" is, therefore, a course which complicates the missionary in China, and it ill probable the boards in America may forego their technical claims in the case of Ohina. The United States is not likely to take a territorial indemnity, and she may have to administer some form of Chinese imperial revenue, if ever she gets a cash equivalent. The whole situation is so complicated that missionary societies and missionaries may pause before reaching any conclusions as to the course they should pursue.

But what governments are to do is quite another question. It was, perhaps is, "in the air," that Lord Salisbury's speech was a manifesto, indicating that the allied powers might withdraw all government protection from missionaries hereafter. But France is not likely to consent to that. She has always extended her protection over Roman Oatholic missions as a matter of State policy. With a million of adherents in Ohina, and her" chief priests" advanced to mandarins, she is not likely now to retreat from her precedents, and specially when precedents are pretexts for her meddling with politics through missions for five hundred years in the Far East. The Russian empire is inseparable from the Greek Ohurch, and it is not likely she will attempt the impossible, and tell her bishops and other ecclesiastical functionaries in her missions in Peking that she will not protect them. Great Britain's policy of colonization includes the missionary as advance courier of commerce, and she is not likely to begin a differentiation against the missionary as a "subject," when she spent two millions in Egypt to defend a "subject" who was a Jew. The United States would brook no discrimination between classes of her" citizens."

But government patronage and protection is not a missionary question; it is distinctly a government matter. Missionaries would differ among themselves as widely as any other citizens would, as to how the government's action would affect missionary or political interests. The writer asked an experienced missionary of Oonstantinople what would be the effect ou missions if the government withdrew from them their protection in their civil capacity, and he replied, "I would not like to see it tried in Turkey." Another missionary from the interior of Ohina replied to the same question, " The only effect on the Ohinese mind would be that they would attribute it to weakness."

That the protection of missionaries as subjects or citizens has its own perplexities is conceded, but it is not a missionary problem, it is a state question. They would find that Lord Salisbury's appeal to return to primitive practise would not afford them any relief. There are men who would face the antagonism of their own governments as quickly as they would that of a heathen one to preach Christ in the regions beyond. The Moravian missionaries to the Iroquois were imprisoned in the city of New York because they would not desist. When Dr. Schauffier was told by the Russian minister at Constantinople, "My master, the czar, will not let you put foot on that territory," Schauffier's immortalizet'l reply was, "My Master, the Lord Jesus Christ, will not ask the czar of all the Russias where he shall put his foot."

CHRISTIANITY IN MANOHURIA.* BY REV. JOHN ROSS, MUKDEN, MANCHURIA. Missionary of the Scotch United Presbyterian Church.

Manchuria is the name now given to a large region which, under various names, has been for thousands of years more or less intimately connected with China. Its wide plains and innumerable valleys are fertile, and its mountains rich in mineral wealth of many kinds. It is now fully occupied by a numerous peasantry, whose diligent industry secures for them an amount of comfort second to that of the peasantry of few nations in the world. The towns, large and small, depend for their trade, and indeed for their existence, upon the fruitful agricultural couutry. Except that townsmen are usually more keeu in business, and skilful in deceit than the farmer, there is no essential difference between the citizen and the agriculturist. Indeed, the cities are very largely occupied by people who were born in the country.

Education is fairly well diffused, tho Manchuria does not produce the highest literary talent in the proportion produced in many of the provinces of Ohina proper. Almost all our Christians, however, can read the Scriptures and hymn-book, having acquired a knowledge of letters themselves after, conversion, if they were ignorant before.

The inhabitants of Manchuria are divided into three principal classes. First comes the Manchu element, which forms perhaps a fourth or fifth of the whole. As they began their historical career with no literature of their own, they have mentally become so absorbed into China that they know not now-save in remote outlying districts -how to speak their own Manchu tongue. All official posts of the highest rank, and a considerable proportion of the inferior, belong to * Since this article waS written the Manchurian Christians have suffered severe persecu- tion, and most of the missionaries have been obliged to leave the country,

CHRISTIANITY IN MANCHURIA

this class. Many Manchus engage in agriculture, but none in trade. Most of the hangers-on about yamens are Manchus.

The second great class is the Chinese-Manchu, or Han chun, as they are generally known. 'These are the descendants of the Chinese inhabitants of Manchuria, who united their fortunes with the Manchus when the latter overran the country three centuries ago. They had to adopt some Manchu customs, as the permitting the feet of their girls to grow their natural shape. In return they received certain privileges confined originally tp the Manchus. They were divided into eight banners. The possession of a literary degree is indispensable to civil office. 'The proportion of graduates to students is very large among the Manchus. It is less so among the Han chun, who, however, have a much higher proportion than the ordinary Chinese.

THE FIRST CHAPEL AND CONVERTS IN MANCHURIA.

The Han people are officials, soldiers, agriculturists, and largely engage in trade.

The third class is the ordinary Ohinese, who themselves, or in the person of immediate ancestors, came from the southern provinces.

They hail from all the provinces of Ohina, but chiefly from Ohih-Ii and Shantung. They occupy here exactly the same position, apd retain the same customs as in their native provinces. The principal merchants with the largest capital are of this class. Large numbers engage in agriculture as masters or servants; and many of thein are soldiers and laborers of all sorts. The first two classes may be said to be the original inhabitants of Manchuria, the third its immigrants.

The third class probably equals the second in numbers. But its pro- portion is continually increasing from an endless influx of immi- grants. .

Tho the Manchus are the ruling race, there are no public indica- tions to a foreigner of any difference in the treatment of the three

classes. Socially there are distinctions. A Manchu girl rarely marries into a Ohinese family, such marriage being regarded as a mesalliance. Even the Han prefer intermarriage within their own class.

But the important movement last year toward and against reform, has had the pernicious effect of making a sharp diyision between the Manchus and Ohinese. The pro-reform party was, as far as the public was aware, a purely Ohinese, and mostly a Oanton party. Th'e anti-reform party was, as felt in public, a Manchu party. The parties were in reality not so divided. But the unwise policy of the empress, guided or dictated by ignorant and corrupt officials, both Ohinese and Manchu, led the public to believe that the question was one of Manchu versus Ohinese. Further, it was well known that the reform party was closely associated with, if not guided by, foreign missionaries. Hence the enmity suddenly aroused in the Manchu mind against the Ohinese, was manifold greater against our Christians. We can the more easily understand this antagonism when we remember that France and Russia entertain the delusion that Protestant missionaries are, like Roman Oatholic missionaries, more political than religious agents. It is less surprising that the Chinese should entertain this suspicion, and classify all foreign missionaries as political actors. We can hence nnderstand how it is the Manchus during the past year regarded our Ohristians with special animosity. This hostility is all the more explicable when we reflect that our Ohristians now form a large body of the people, widely diffused, and exerting an influence on account of their greater intelligence far beyond tllat represented by their mere numbers; for the effects of their beliefs, of their conduct, of their attitude toward idolatry and superstition, have been profoundly felt throughout much of the country. Prior to the assumption of power by the empress, and the issue of decrees in her name, virtually upholding idolatry and denouncing change, people who had not the remotest wish to join themselves to our Christians, had ceased all openly idolatrous practises, except such as are interwoven as custom in the social relations and national feasts. Idolatry appeared dead, and even the Buddhist priests were in many places quite prepared to see it buried-if not to assist in the obsequies.

Now, however, superstition has again boldly and arrogantly raised its head, not because there is more faith in it, but because it is ,associated with anti-foreign patriotism and is politically and socially profitable.

A sect whose known tenets are chiefly abstention from all alcoholic liquors, from opium and from tobacco, but whose secret designs were originally questionable, has enrolled in its ranks several millions of Manchus and Ohinese, soldiers and civilians. The recent impetus was given to this formerly forbidden sect by the early decrees of the empress, which were and are believed to be anti-foreign and there-

CHRISTIANITY IN MANCHURIA

REAR VIEW OF THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH AT MUKDEN.

fore anti-Christian. The sect took as its public cry, "Great is Diana," and everywhere exhibited a superlatively patriotic zeal against the Christians. They were secretly supported by the officials, tho openly condemned by them. 'rhe Manchu officials, great and small, were prominent by the manner in which all lawless violence by this sect was suffered to pass without any attempt at bringing culprits to justice. We were at length compelled to take such action before the magistrates to protect our people as never before. After a year's persecution the flood of evil has at length gone considerably down and there is now a brighter prospect of peace for the future. 'rhe attempt by this sect, from interested motives, to galvanize into life the dying superstition of the people succeeded for a time. Great zeal repaired ruined temples and restored or made prominent superstitious practises which had fallen into disrepute. But it is impossible to ,believe that superstition upheld by violence alone can recover its lost throne. Dagon may be held up by shoving it against a wall, but its standing position is not only insecure, but brief. Another change must come -sooner rather than later-over the Chinese people. Tho the guides of Chinese policy are very ignorant, they will open their eyes under the compulsion of facts, and mllst mend their ways. Indeed the empress seems to have already learned a great deal, especially from the lessons of an empty treasury. She has for some time adopted a good

deal of what was formerly vainly urged by the defeated reformers.

She will adopt more.

'fhen, when freedom of worship is guaranteed in reality, and equality or treatment by the law irrespective of creed, we entertain little doubt of the rapid spread of Christian knowledge till every man in Manchuria shall have ample opportunity of intelligently accepting or rejecting the doctrines of Christ. Meantime the Gospel is steadily and in all directions leavening the public mind, tho its progress during the past year was not equal to its immediate predecessors.

It will from the above statements be readily un- derstood how it is we have extremely few Man- I chus in the roll of our Christian membership. ){ The Manchu-Chinese, or Han CllUJI, are largely represented. To this claEs belong the two native pastors already ordained in Mukden and Tieling.

We have also large num- bers of Chinese who themselves or their fathers came from Shantung or Chih-li.

The late Rev. Dr.

Williamson, then in con- nection with the Scottish National Bible Society, was the first missionary to OLD WANG. travel in Manchurilt. Rev. William Burns landed in' From 1 photograph taken just before 1118 death.

Newchwang, where in a few months he died. His wonderful person- ality attracted four men to Christianity, who were baptized by Dr.

Williamson. 't'hese four disappeared and left no apparent trace.

'fhe present native Protestant Church began in 1874 with the baptism of " Old Wang!' * Other two men were baptized along with him; but they, like their predecessors, have died leaving no trace. Old Wang was in reality the human founder of the church in Manchuria. His scholarship was of the most meager. But he was most familiar with his Bible. "Think you I' endure all this • Story published by the Religious Tract Society, London.

CHRISTIANITY IN MANCHURIA

obloquy from you ou account of the pittance I receive from the foreigner?" asked he indignantly. "'1'he foreigner has brought me THAT," holding up a Bible. "'1'he foreigner may leave the country when he chooses; he leaves this Book behind. It is enough." His tact was remarkable; his enthusiasm was unbounded, and his zeal knew no weariness. Up till midnight or before earliest dawn he was ever eager to preach Christ and Him crucified-the one bope of humanity -to any and every man who would listen. He had himself in his initial stage been carefully instructed in Christiau truth, importance being attached rather to great principles than to the letter. That truth was made practically applicable to life in China and not set forth CHRISTIAN COLPORTEURS OF THE MISSION AT MUKDEN.

as merely applicable in the West. It was thertl a living, active, goverlllng power. This system of Biblical instruction has been carried on ever since, and is coextensive with the widely spread church in Manchuria. Every missionary makes it the chief work of his life to make Christ and His Gospel fnlly understood by the Chinese Christians and applicants for baptism.

Another phase of our Christian work in Manchuria is exemplified' in the case of the late Elder Chen. He was a cadet of one of the principal families in Weihien, of Shantung. He carne here many years ago as a doctor. While practising his profession he became a convert. He considered himself a member of the literary class in China, and was not wholly free from that form of vanity which belongs to that class, and which has been known to exist in other lands than China. Old Wang, who was not a literary man, was my chief preacher in the

public chapel, where for several hours daily we proclaimed the Gospel of Jesus to crowded audiences. Liu, who is now the native pastor in this city, and was then the personal attendant of the president of one of the boards, was permitted to ascend the platform and assist Wang.

Ohen, the scholar, and a brave man, to boot, requested leave to take his position by their side. To his great surprise permission was refused. "Why! old Wang is no scholar! Why should he, who was a scholar, not be allowed to preach? He could do so, better than old Wang! " But he was led to understand that it was not scholarship, or even knowledge, which entitled a man to be a public preacher. He, as every other Ohristian, was encouraged to expound in private as much as he could, to as many as he would.

When, in 1879, I was leaving the station for a time, special instruc- tions were left that Ohen was not to appear on the platform; nor any other, except Wang and Liu. Aftcr my departure Ohen and another Ohristian traveled north to Kuanchengtzu purposely to preach the Gospel, where it had never Leen heard. At nightfall, on the first night out, Ohen and his fellow went on their knees to ask a blessing on the work for which they had volunteered. To his own amazement no words would come, while the illiterate Wang had a remarkable gift in prayer. IIe Wi:l;S much disappointed, and admitted to his com- panion that there was something wrong. Ere long he discovered that he should have the help of the Holy Spirit. His next prayer in words was for the assistance of the Holy Spirit to teach him to pray. From that date his difficulties disappeared. I have never known a more trustworthy man than this one. He continued a conservative Ohinaman to the end of his life in external matters and customs, not inconsistent with Ohristianity. Old Wang, at one time in his early days, cut off his "pigtail," because he had found in the Scriptures that it was a ,. shame for a man to wear long hair." To Ohen such an act would have been impossible.

Th('l"Ough instruction in the life-guiding principles of God's Word and dependence on the invisible, but all-pervading influeRce and power of Goc_ are the two corner-stones of our church in Manchuria. Of course, lYe have a creed, but living power is more to us than the most excellent form of words. Our first native pastor, Lin Olwenyao, of this city, is a good example of the two principles mentioned. lIe is remarkably well versed in Scripture, and no Keswick preacher ever insisted more on the ever-present and active power of the Holy Spirit as a sine qua non of religious life. The church being built on such a foundation, and with thirty thousand Ohristians, the largest number of whom are ever ready to expound the saving doctrines of Ohristianity, should it be regarded as surprising that I anticipate within a few years an intelligent opportunity given to every human being in Manchuria of accepting or rejecting the great Salvation? The principles on which the mission work in Manchuria has been conducted are those expounded or implied in the Acts of the Apostles, making them applicable to a people like the Ohinese; and in the circumstances of this century, we do not attach much importance to the many fads and theories of some moderns interested in mission work..

HOPE FOR THE PRISONERS

HOPE FOR THE PRISONERS.

BY MRS. MAUD BALLINGTON BOOTH.

When we first entered the prisons and felt beneath our hands the handle of the plow God gave us, we realized that, difficult as the task might sometimes seem, we must never waver or turn back. Our hearts ached at the revelation of the great, wide, needy wilderness before us, but we could only bare our heartaches, for we could not show that need to the thousands whom we felt should see it and feel it-we have had patiently to wait and work. When our plans became formed, and we began to see how much could be done, we decided that our duty was to do, prove it possible, labor through· the hard places, overcome the difficnlt ones, and then let the accomplished work speak for itself.

Four years have passed, and we can rejoice that the work has spoken. Letters filed away in our files from prison officers, speaking of their knowledge of the practical good accomplished among the prison population, letters from employers speaking in the highest terms of the faithfulness of our men now in trusted positions, and letters from wives and mothers whose hearts and homes have been brightened and gladdened-all thesc speak louder than any exposition of theories or proclamation of schemes.

So far the work has proved the success we hoped, and even snrpassed our hopes. Even now it may take long years of faithful toil, of earnest living, and of patient effort, before our" boys" have removed the stigma that surronnds that hateful cognomen," ex-convict." Our united aim and object in this work is to prove to the world that a man can thoroughly retrieve the past and prove himself a worthy citizen, even tho he may have been for years an inmate of a state prison. It is also as much our effort to make possible for every man on leaving prison to have at least one chance to make an honest living, that he may have a way of escape from the wretched life into which in many instances he fell more by misfortune or reckless folly, than by deliberate crime. So frequently do I receive letters asking for written information in regard to our work in the prisons, that I will jot down a few facts to send in answer to snch qneries.

DESPAIRING AND HOPELESS CONVICTS.

I. Over eighty thousand m'en are to-day in our states prisons in this country. They are practically hopeless concerning themselves. Many things combine to bring them to a most despondent and reckless frame of mind.

1. Many of them have to face and dwell on their own failure and weakness, or their own sin and misfortune. What they have been in the past casts its wretched gloom of ill omen over what they might do

in the future-blighting and spoiling any aspiration that might germinate during their imprisonment.

2. The world's estimate of them is well known within the prison walls. 'rhey know that because they have been in prison no one will think of them as anything but criminals. They have heard it said that a man having once been in prison is sure to return there, and they look forward with dread to the suspicion and criticisms and the harsh dealings of an unfriendly world.

3. Our prisons are not as much places of reformation as they should be. I am not speaking in any sense against our prisons or their management. I believe in prison discipline. I have the warmest respect for many of our wardens. It is not within their power to alter the fact that as a country we are inflicting punishment which in hundreds of cases is not conducive to reformation. Their long confinement in the serving out of weary sentences makes these men become hopeless, unnerved, and unmans them for the future. My opinion is shared by many leading prison authorities that long terms often do more harm than good, and that with the first twelve months the man may have learned and profited by his experience to the full extent of its benefit, whereas during long years of imprisonment he will only be crushed and made unfit to ever again take his place in life's battles. I do not want to be thought a sentimentalist. I do not condone the prisoner or wish to make our prisons into easy places of retreat for those who care nothing for the law of God or man. I admit that many may be suffering the just retribution for their crimes, but I believe that in such punishment we should always, before all else, aim at reforming the man, or else of what good is all the expenditure that is made by the state and country upon these penal institutions? I believe very strongly that if the indeterminate sentence, as it is now enforced in Illinois, could be brought into force in every state, we should be bringing in a much more hopeful day for our prisoners and remove the possibility of crippling them so that honest lives are made difficult or impossible in their future.

The knowledge that the means of again gaining an honest livelihood has been practically removed by their sentence in state prison makes our prisoners look with gloomy despair on the future. Careful investigation of their life history would prove that a large perc~ntage of our habitual criminals to-day are what they are because it was impossible for them to find honest employment. "Jean Valjean" was no fanciful creation of Victor Hugo's brain. He was the representative of a vast class of men who are looked upon as dangerous, worthless, hardened criminals, but who have within them the same spark of good and can often tell as pitiful a tale of hardship and misfortune as was 80 vividly depicted in "Les Miserables." From the very first we felt t~at hope was the great !leed with the prisoners and we have tried

HOPE FOR THE PRISONERS

in every way in the establishing of our work to stimulate this better, brighter condition in the hearts and lives of those with whom we have come in contact, and we realized from the onset that preaching would not do it but that what was needed was practical friendship.

II. We have just entered the fifth year of our work in the prisons, but the record is sufficient to give us every hope for the future. Of one thing I am very glad. We did not undertake the work with any preconceived idea, but all that we have done has been from what we have learned from the circumstance right on the scene of action. Soon after we had commenced our work within the prison walls, which includes meetings in the prison chapel, interviews with the men, and corresponding with them, we found it necessary to establish a league, which should link together those who had made public confession of a desire to lead a better life. We always lay great stress on the importance of beginning the new life, not on the day of liberty, but during their imprisonment, so that their sincerity may be there tested and tried, and their character strengthened. 'rhe benefit of these efforts to themselves are incalculable, as they are by them prepared for the chances that may be given them on their discharge from prison. This league has now been formed nearly four years, during which time we must have enrolled between eight and nine thousand men. The hold that we are gaining on the prison population is growing steadily all the time, so that they will now turn to us as they never could have done had we not thus become linked with them. The work is established in the following prisons: Sing Sing, Auburn, and Clinton prisons, in New York; Trenton, N. J.; Charlestown, Mass.; Joliet, Ill.; Columbus, Ohio; Canon City, Col.; Baltimore, Md.; and in Folsom and San Quentin, Cal.

SOMETHING ABOUT HOPE HALLS.

III. We had not been working long before we saw that if our work was to be a practical one, it must do something to befriend the men on their discharge from prison until such time as they could find employment. We opened our first Hope Hall in New York about six months after the inception of the work. '1'he second Hope Hall, in Chicago, was opened a year and a-half ago. Through these homes we have passed about eight hundred men-seventy-five per cent. of whom are doing well, and a very small percentage, indeed, have returned to prison. The home is made as attractive and homelike as possibleeverything that might make it look like an institution is avoided-the rules are simply those that would guide any well-ordered family. No visitors are allowed to intrude on their privacy-everything possible is done to cultivate and stimulate self-respect. While there is no special industry, such as a factory, in connection with our homes, we avoid that idleness that would breed discontent. All the work of the home

is done by the men-improving, building, farm-work, care of the poultry, etc., and they are allowed to look for work themselvesJ while we also are constantly striving to find them employment. Tho we do not make it a rule of admittance that a man must be a Christian, yet the earnest Christian spirit of the home is one of its great influences for good upon the lives of those who use it as a stepping-stone to a better future. No one has admittance to the home who has not served a term in state prison, but it matters not how many terms he has served, many of our most faithful men having been five or six times in state prison. We receive the Jew, Catholic, Protestant, or infidelthe only condition being that they must conform to the rules of the home, and prove themselves earnest and sincere to do right. In my work for our boys in prison I have come across very few who had not an earnest desire to work. Many of them are men of great ability and good intelligence-an absolutely different class from the class of men encountered in the rescue missionEl in the down-town part of our big cities. It should be remembered that these men come from every grade of society, and that they should be treated with as much consideration, and expected to show as much gentlemanly conduct in the home, as if the stigma of state prison had never fallen upon t.hem.

IV. The finding of work with employers who would be willing to give them a chance at a new start was, at first, a very difficult matter. Now that many of them have made splendid records, it has, of course, become easier, but we can still say that this is a part of the work in which we must most earnestly ask the help of all those who can help in finding positions for our" boys." We have men naturally representing all the different trades, and men who are only too willing to prove themselves faithfnl and painstaking in any service of those who will show Christian sympathy enough to forget the past and give them a fair chance.

WOHK FOH WIVES AND FAMILIES.

V. Out of our interest and sympathy for the men in prison has grown another phase of our work, namely, the corresponding with and helping of the wives and families of those we get to know in prison. '1'hese represent a most needy and deserving class, and yet can not be reached by ordinary charities. They can only be approached from the sympathetic standpoint-as friends who have learned to know them through acquaintance with their dear ones. Many a time we have been able to help families in the most dire want and poverty-sometimes saving them from eviction-at other times getting them properly treated when sick, and in cases where temporal help was not needed, comforting and helping them in their sorrow and lonely hours.

At the Christmas season we make a special effort to provide good cheer for the little children who would go Christmasless otherwise, on account of their father's absence. Clothing, food, and toys, are dis-

HOPE FOR THE PRISONERS

tributed, bringing joy and comfort to many, and of course the news that goes back to the prison cell proves a fresh link between us and those whose hearts we are trying to reach. We are exceedingly grateful for all articles of clothing that can be sent to us for this work, as also for men's partly worn clothing, to equip our men wheu they go to work. Friends who will make up barrels of clothing, sheets, pillow covers, towels, etc., and send them to us, can feel that they are very effectually helping us in our work.

The work that I have been describing is one branch of the work of the Volunteers of America, and I have only a small staff of workers assisting me in it. Our workers, tho they do not go into the prisons, having their own special work to conduct, can yet help the prison work very materially in that many of our men on leaving prison are scattered in the different cities, and naturally turn to the local Volunteer post for help and comradely sympathy. In this way we shall he able to follow up many, where an organization of lesser scope would have to lose track of them. They have learned to love the white standard with its blue star of hope while within the prison walls. They have read our Gazette, and have become acquainted with our workers by name, and therefore when they return to their own city they naturally choose the Volunteer Armory as their place of worship, and turn to the movement with the knowledge of our promise to champion their cause.

I am constantly asked how this work is maintained. In the past it has been maintained ~nth'ely by my personal efforts in my lectnre trips or by appealing to our friends. It can readily be understood that very heavy obligations are involved in such a work and the burden on my shouldf)rs has heen almo~t more than I can bear. I am much needed in the prisons and when occupied with meetings there my public efforts must be suspended, which means that our income ceases. Should I be laid aside by a breakdown in health our liabilities could not be met. This naturally proves a great anxiety to me and I am exceedingly anxious as soon as possible to get a steady income for this work.

I am now appealing to onr friends to help me by joining a « Hope Hall Maintenance League." I hope within the next few months to get five hundred names upon this league of those who will donate or collect one dollar per month toward the maintenance of this work, or il they prefer twelve dollars per year in a yearly payment. If I had this steady income to rely on, the burden of the work, financially, could be carried while I was free to visit the prisons and further develop that which we consider is but the commencement of a great enterprise. That it has been a success has already been proved. The only drawback and real hindrance in our way is the need of funds. I sincerely hope you will join this league and try to interest others in joining it.

BRITISH AMATONGALAND, SOUTHEASTERN AFRICA.

BY W. SPENCER WALTON.

Superintendent of the South Africa General Mission.

The land of the Tongas, which was not. long ago annexed by Great Britain, is still unevangelized. It is the territory north of Zululand and not three hundred miles from Durban. We recently journeyed through this region in a cart drawn by six oxen, and saw unmistakable signs that at one time one great inland sea extended from Lake St. Lucia on the south to Kosi Bay on the north, where the now high sand ridges along the coast, acting like dams, have effectually kept back the sea and waters of the Indian Ocean. The count.ry is one great plain, dotted over with sand hills, ponds, lakes, and ridges. It is covered with grass and trees in some places, and thousands of fan palms, while A NATIVE STORE IN AMATONG.u.A.ND.

to the west, apparently the old sea boundary, is a long narrow forest. West of this, marsh land extends almost up to the Ubombe Mountains, which divide Zululaud aud Amatongaland from the Transvaal and Swaziland.

Journeying through one long plain covered with palms, we pas~ed to the west of Lake Usebai and journeyed on through prairie land, skirted by the forest already mentioned. Lions, panthers, leopards, buffalo, koodoo, hippopotamus, rhinoceros, and other animals are to be found here, while the lakes and rivers are infested with crocodiles. There are many snakes of an sorts, from the python, twenty-one feet long, to the little deadly night-adder. The flora is magnificent, especially round Kosi and Usebai lakes. This country would be a paradise to a naturalist and a botanist. The large swamps between

BRITISH AMATONGALAND, SOUTHEASTERN AFRICA

Lakes St. Lucia and U sebai and the many water or sour pans, as they are called, make it more or less a fever district; still healthy spots can be found, especially on the high ridges, which skirt the Indian Ocean to the east.

The Zulus look down upon the Tongas, and to call a Zulu a Tonga is considered a great insult. While in some districts the Tongas are degraded and diseased, as a whole we found them industrious, clean, and eager for teaching. To the northeast of Lake St. Lucia many live on A TONGA HUT. little mounds which dot a large swamp, through which flows the Umkusi River, at times an under- ground stream. These are in a most degraded condition, dirty and covered with sores, the result of the bite of a very vicious insect.

We hope to reach these poor Tongas from our station north of the lake.

North of this district, right up to Kosi Bay, great numbers of Tongas are to be found along the ridges which skirt the sea. They are of fine physique, and both intelligent and industrious, always busy in their gardens, which produce two crops a year, or carving, making mats and baskets, or covering battle-axes or sticks, with very pretty wire work. Along these ridges we hope, in time, to have three stations.

After nearly five days'

traveling, we reached Maputa, situated five miles to the west of Kosi Bay, a very' pretty srot, with hills and valleys well wooded and watered.

THE KING OF THE TONGAS. This was formerly the magistracy, but was re- The king is seated in the middle of the group with his cently given up, and the native advisers. Mr. Walton is seated on his left.

government has' placed the building at our disposal for a mission station. The sea is only ten miles to the east, and the noise of the heavy billows can be dis- tinctly heard. We have now placed a missionary here, one solitary

witness, and hope soon to be able to send a much-needed medical missionary.

The Tongas have occupied this land for generations, and number about twelve thousand. They are supposed to be a branch of the Atonga tribe, found in the northern districts of the Zambesi. Their language is quite different from the Zulu, but they are able to speak Zulu. The women dress their hair with red clay and fat-a most objectionable fashion. 'l'hey are great polygamists, the young king, only twenty-seven years of age, having forty-six wives. This part of Amatongaland has only been annexed about three and a-half years; before that time human life was sacrificed for all sorts of imaginary evils, suggested by the witch doctor. But things have changed; the witch doctors are not looked up to as they formerly were, for the people seem to see the roguery of these emissaries of the devil.

The queen mother is a shrewd, intelligent woman, and has brought up her son, Ngwanasi, the young king, fairly well. Two of his people went to Cape Colony, and learned to read and write, and on their return taught him to do the same. He was called to meet us, and two days after our arrival came from a big hunt, with his two advisers and the usual retinue of followers. He is decidedly a pleasant looking young fellow, well formed, and with a bright smile on his face. We had a most interesting talk with him, and he told how desirous he was to have a teacher (missiouary), and that he would do all he could for him, and tell his people to do the same. He told us that they were not a fighting nation like the Zulus, their only enemies being the Shangaans, who come from the north of Delagoa- Bay. Some few years ago two missionaries visited Maputa, bnt were requested to leave after two or three days. Now all is changed, and God has graciously opened another land to be occupied for Christ.

TIlE GREEK CHURCH OF RUSSIA.

BY BUDGETT MEAKIN, ESQ.* .A uthor of "The Land of the Moors," etc.

" Orthodox" is the title by which the people of this empire love to style their church, and as we might appeal to an audience as our "fellow-countrymen," a Russian wonld address his hearers as "Ye orthodox!" But it is not with our ideas of the meaning of the word as applying to those who happen to hold the same views as ourselves on religious questions. In their mouths the word applies to those who conform to every practise and ceremony introduced eleven centuries ago from Constantinople, whatever their views as to their signification may be, or even if they have none. This is the distinctive feature of * Mr. Meakin is now in America, prepared to give illustrated lectures ou North Africa, Russia, and other countries in which he has traveled.-EDlToR.

THE GREEK CHURCH OF RUSSIA

the Greek Church, of which the Russian is an offshoot, and the main difference between it and the Church of Rome is, that while the latter disseminates the doctrines of men in addition to, or in place of those of the Gospel, the former may be said to teach nothing at all.* A sermon, or any kind of religious instruction, is seldom or never heard in a Russian church,t in which no seats are provided, since the only duty of the congregation is to bow and prostrate and cross themselves before the sacred pictures or icons (spelled also eikons), to kiss them and the various relics exposed in glass cases, and to follow the performances of the officiating priests as long as they feel inclined, coming and going, or walking about at will. '1'he scene presented is almost identical-bnt for the different types and costumes, architecture and adorr. ments-with that in Buddhist and Hindu temples, and there is nothing of the awe-inspiring decorum and united action of Mohammedan mosques.

PAGANISM OF THE RUSSIAN CHURCH.

In fact, it must be confessed by any unbiased observer that tho its every ceremony is, if rightly understood, a testimony to some Christian truth, and tho its name and object are Christian, the Church of Russia is in no other sense a Christian church, but a pagan religion, on which have been grafted pseudo-Christian forms. The mass of the people, those who give their nation a religious character, the ignorant and superstitious multitude, have remained idolaters in all but name. But even the nominal acceptance of the Gospel has opened a door which is steadily opening more widely, for the '1'ruth as it is in Christ to be reached; and from the beginning many have reached it, both independently of one another, and in real Christian churches-such as the Molokani, the Stundists, and others.

If one questions any among the small proportion of educated people who have retained a sincere belief in the church of their land -not an indolent conformity for political interests-it is at once seen that they have taken the trouble to master the intricate symbols which oppose an impenetrable wall to the common people, and have arrived at the hidden Truth, in the light of the knowledge of which alone these forms and ceremonies acquire significance. Thus it is that a genuine Christian who is a member of the Russian Church has no difficulty in not only excusing, but even recommending, the ceremonies with which he has been familiarized from child- * Yet the Bible is free to all, tho very little read, and the work of the British and Foreign Bible Society-which annnally disposes in Russia of one-seventh of its total output-is heartily supported by the ecclesiastical authorities. This fact alone speaks volumes for their good intentions, and is in itself the most hopeful feature in their church. They have already tteir Own Bible Society, and several local translations have been undertaken by them.

t The first complete translations of the Bible into modern Russian were issued by the Russian and British Bible Societies about twenty years ago. Preaching is, however, gaining ground, in spite of the fact that the sermon must first be written out and submitted to the bishop.

hood, and which he dare not abandon if not prepared for the life of an exile. How few of us, indeed, can cast away the religious conceptions woven around us from childhood, imparted before we began to think ourselves! In this way the Russian Church counts many who are in very deed our brethren, whom we shall one day meet where there are no shadows, and where we shall realize, with thousands gathered from every fold, that the real Church of Christ has ever been one, and ever indivisible.

No servant of Christ can look on at a Russian service, noting the real earnestness of the majority, withal regretting its ignorant, superstitious nature, and, remembering that they are gathered in His name who died for them as for us, without being greatly moved. Even in a heathen temple, where our fellow-creatures bow before wood and stone of their own manipulation, one can not but be impressed with their blind devotion to their unknown Creator, but one is saddened as well to see the same thing done in the name of the Way, the Truth, and the Life. Still, He knoweth them that are His, and He must number many more of those before us among the redeemed than ever we can know. Let us not then be deceived into judging those whose blindness we pity, or tempted into any feelings for them but those of loving interest.

THE ENTRANCE OF CHRISTIANITY INTO RUSSIA.

It should always be borne in mind that Russia never knew the Gospel in its purity, and that all it was able to borrow from Constantinople was a corrupt eighth-century system in which" the simplicity that is in Christ" had long been hidden by ecclesiastical and ceremonial adaptations from heathendom; in which theory and symbol had taken the place of practise and deed; in which facts were lost in figures. Little wonder then, that it has hardly known that reversion to type, the purifying influence of spiritual revivals which have been the striking feature of Western Christendom. Such experiences are only rendered possible by study of the Word of God, and by the claiming of His promises of spiritual power, and churches in which lack of education or books renders this impossible can not rise above their received ideals. A Russian who attends the celebration of the Lord's Supper at least once a year, who employs a priest also for such births or deaths or marriages as happen in his family, and shows due respect to churches and icons, may live what life he likes, and hold what views he likes, but he will always be considered a satisfactory "orthodox" Christian.* Heterodoxy in Russia means holding the fingers in certain positions while making the sign of the Cross, spelling the name of Jesus according to the reformed system, neglect * Fasting for a day, confession, and absolution are, however, necessary to obtain permis- sion to receive the Sacrament.-B. M.

THE GREEK CHURCH OF RUSSIA

of' prescribed rigorous fasts,* and otherwise departing from certain matters of immaterial form. 'fhe missionaries of the Russian Church, to be found among the aborigines of Northwest Russia and Siberia, in Japan and China, etc., demand neither conviction nor religious knowledge from their proselytes. Baptism is considered the only essential, and a strict observance of fasts is not at first imposed. Where necessary the" convert" is presented with a shirt and an icon. No pious Russian passes or espies a church or icon without bowing, removing his cap, and crossing himself repeatedly, and this may be seen on the streets, in the tram-cars, and in offices and homes, where an icon hangs in the corner of ~lVery room, often with a lighted lamp before it. These icons are archaic Byzantine pictures-often almost too dark for the features to be recognizable-of faces, hands, and feet in their normal positions with regard to one another, showing through holes cut to fit in gold, silver, or gilt plaques on which the costume and halo appear in relief, altogether a most incongruous production. The features most frequently represent the Savior or the Madonna, but a whole host of angels and saints are likewise so honored, notably the popular St. Miehael, "the wonder-worker." In the churches, as in those of the Romanists, may also be seen so-called representations of the Father and the Spirit. Many of these pictures are believed to have been "not made by hands," like the Virgins of Saragossa and elsewhere; others being portraits of Ohrist by Luke and John, while few of any note lack records of miraculous powers. Such may be seen hung round with models of the organs or limbs which are said to have been cured-a widespread custom in many lands. In battle the originals or copies are carried forth, and in many cathedrals assortments on brazen flags are always ready to hand. The " Iberian Madonna," whose chapel close by one of the inner gates of Moscow is the first place visited by the emperor on reaching that city, and having a great reputation for healing, is carried round the city daily to the houses of such sick folk as can afford the price, a copy in its place being worshiped the while. Funerals may also be seen preceded by men bearing ieons in silken cloths. Occasionally icons of "the Mother of God "-as Mary is popularly styled here-are taken to visit one another, exactly as if endowed with personality. Peasants not infrequently call their icons what they really are, their "gods "-in Russian, "bogies." Only those who have seen the worship of idolaters in other lands can realize the veneration in which these pictures are held, in all respects the same as among the Hindus, the explanatiuns of whose educated members are identical with those of educated Russians.

* The Russian fasts are: Seven weeks in Lent; two or three weeks in June; from the beginning of November till Christmas, besides all Wednesdays and Fridays. Not only meat but even eggs and milk are then prohibited, and one of the Protestant churches, the Molokiini, or milk-drinkers, derives its nickname from the disregard of this penance. –B. M.

At Ekaterineburg, on the borders of Siberia, I saw a large one from Mount Athos in Greece-the stronghold of Greek Ohurch monasteries-which was making a collecting tour of the country, sanctioned by the" Holy Synod," in charge of a party of priests, in a second-class railway carriage. I was assured that it was one of those "not made by hands," tho a joiner who had been employed to repair its wooden frame had lost one of his legs for using it disrespectful1y, notwithstanding that it was accredited with healing powers. For some days it had been worshiped by crowds in one of the local churches, aud a multitude had accompanied it to the station, where a special service was performed on putting it into its carriage. In St. Petersburg the wayside chapel of a picture of the" Mater Dolorosa" was recently struck by lightning, and one of the adjacent collecting. boxes being shattered, a copper coin was discovered adhering to the picture's breast. This having been construed as a sign of God's displeasure at the neglect of the chapel, and as an indication of what was dear to the Virgin's heart, a stir was made to collect more coins, and now a stately church is being built on the spot. As the crowded tram-cars pass, the people cross themselves and throw coins on the pavement, to be gathered up by men in uniform provided by- the church authorities. When the really heathen tribes who still exist in Russia are in trouble, they as readily pray to the local Madonna as to their own fetishes, and when any of them embrace the Russian religion and find the fasts hard, they have been recorded to turn the face of the icon to the wall while they ate their meat behind its back!

THE GREEK CHURCHES.

The innumerable churches built for their cult are unlike any others, both in architecture and arrangement, the commonest type being square, with four huge stone-built pillars supporting a central dome or< cupola, around which cluster four or more smaller cupolas, generally shaped like an onion or an inverted pear, and often surmounted by an ornate cross, secured by rigging of chains. The cupolas may be gold-plated or gilt, or painted green or red, or a wonderful blue, in which case they may also be star-bespangled, and among them may rise tapering spires with hollowed flanks of similar colors. The walls below are for the most part whitewashed plaster-covered stone work of massive lines, with huge dull windows, separated by an excess of blank wall. From afar the effect is most pleasing, tho except in the large towns their dimensions are out of all proportion to the surrounding houses. Even straggling villages of log-huts often possess imposing churches, and every district center must have its cathedral. But the most picturesque of all are the country monasteries, almost always on some striking site, flanked by waving trees, or with a back-

THE GREEK CHURCH OF RUSSIA

ground of hills or water, features common to such institutions in most lands.

Inside, the Russian churches, as a rule, are lofty but bare. The walls and pillars are adorned with religious frescoes, canonical, celes- tial, or infernal, which often extend to the vaulted roof, on which may be discerned, at the risk of one's neck, a colossal human face in a halo, or an old man with a child affixed to his breast, and a dove. Opposite the principal entrance, toward the east, is the distinguishing feature, the picture screen, or eikonostrisis, a magnificent piece of work, appar- ently of gold, relieved by a colored background, and fitted from top to bottom, and side to side, with paneled portraits of varying value, tier aLove tier of full-length saints and busts. In the center are the "Royal Doors," through which the laity may not pass, often of con- siderable value. Close beside them will probably be placed the most highly venerated icons of the church, before which worshipers pros- trate themselves individually before kissing them and placing lighted tapers in the stand by the side. Often the gold plaques which repre- sent all but the flesh are thickly encrusted with precious stones of fabulous value, in which case the prayers of their devotees increase in fervor, and their attitude grows still more reverent. Those who wish to have their friends remembered in prayer make out a list of their names on papers which are placed in an appointed tray. At the door is a counter where tapers and candles are sold, of varying size, accord- ing to means and desires, in the more modern churches being in reality American roll-top" bureaus." The business administration of church affairs, the furnishing and repair of vestments, etc., is in the hands of a committee, consisting of the priest, the deacon, the bell- ringer, and at least five churchwardens elected annually, who deter- mine the proportions to be contributed by each household. All employed in services about the church or in the choir, are free from tithes and taxes.

THE ALTAR-THIWNE.

Behind the Royal Doors, only opened at 'Jertain times during serv- ice, stands the altar, a large square table or cube, known as the trapeza or prestol (i. e., throne). On it has first been spread a white silk "shirt," then an embroidered cover, underneath which lie relics.

On this is the indispensable napkin or "antt"minsos" of yellow silk, embroidered with pictures of a tomb, etc., and perhaps more relics, as well as the crucifixes held in the hands of the priests while blessing the people who kiss them; a copy of the Gospels, often richly bound in silver; the" ciborin7n," in which the bread and wine are kept after consecration, to be taken to the sick, etc.; a seven-branched lamp, and a sponge wherewith to wipe up the crumbs. I have also seen a silver casket-hall-marked-of coffin shape, with a figure of Christ triumphantly dancing on the lid, but perhaps this was a "ciborium."

There are two other doors in the icon screen, and behind that on the north side is the" 'fable of Sacrifice "-the siasteri6n-on which the" elements" are prepared. On it are a chalice, a paten, a lance- shaped knife, and a star to lay upon the bread beneath a napkin, in remembrance of the Star of Bethlehem. During the first half of the m3Jls, consisting of litanies, psalms, gospel and epistle-known as "the liturgy of the catechumens," who leave at its close-five little specially prepared cakes of bread, like diminutive "cottage" loaves, are blessed, and a cube called" the Lamb" being cut out of one of them, it is placed on the paten and .Jierced on one side, each act being accompanied by an appropriate Scripture quotation. But, unfortunately, these and all the rest of the service are in ancient Slavonic, which the people can not understand. At the moment of piercing, wine is poured into the chalice, which, with the paten, is now 'carried out of the north door through the church, a halt being made before the Royal Doors, through which they are carried and laid on the altar. Then commences "the liturgy of the faithful," who, when the priest has" communicated," are invited to do the same, by receiving a bit of the bread soaked in wine in a spoon, as they crowd round the door. There is not a movement in the whole performance without a symbolic meaning, but "the Russians became zealous Ohristians in all matters of external observance without knowing much about the spiritual meaning of the rites which they practised.

They looked upon the rites and sacraments as mysterious charms which preserved them from evil influences in the present life, and secured them eternal felicity in the life to come, and they believed that these charms would inevitably lose their efficacy if modified in the slightest degree. If the Russian Ohurch could instil into their minds a few simple moral principles, as successfully as it has inspired them with a belief in the efficacy of the sacraments, it would certainly confer on them an inestimable benefit. . but the great majority of the parish clergy are men ntterly unfitted for such a task." * (To be concluded.) THE LIVINGSTONE MEMORIALS.

BY REV. JA:ltfES JOHNSTON, A.T.S., DARWEN, ENGLAND.

At the recent annual meeting of the Royal Geographical Society in London, the object which excited perhaps more interest than any other exhibit was the section cut from the tree on Lake Bangweolo, Oentral Africa, under which Livingtone's heart was buried, and containing the inscription carved by his faithful native followers. This pathetic relic was recently sent to England by the British South *Mackenzie Wallace.

THE LIVINGSTONE MEMORIALS

Africa Oompany for preservation in the rooms of the museum of the society.

Some two years ago Mr. Alfred Sharpe, O. B., Commissioner in the British Oentral Africa Protectorate, suggested to the Geographical Society that, inasmuch as the mpundu tree under which the heart of the great missionary and explorer was buried was in an advanced state of decay, the inscription should be cut out and sent to England for preservation. Later Mr. R. Oodrington, acting administrator of the British South Africa Oompany in northern Rhodesia, on making a journey itito the Bangweolo country, was requested to restore, if possible, the inscription. He found the tree still standing, but very hollow, and the inscrip- SECTION OF THE TREE FROM CENTRAL AFRICA, CONTAINING tion partially defaced by THE LIVINGSTONE INSCRIPTION CARVED BY HIS NATIVE FOLLOWERS AFTER HIS DEATH. worms or insects. The tree was felled and the section bearing the inscription was cut out and is now preserved in London. The following words are still legible.

DR. LIVINGSTONE, MAY 4, 1873.

ZA MNIASERE UCHOPERE.

After cutting out the section Mr. Oodrington marked the site by erecting a telegraph pole in the center of the surviving mpundu stump, and staying it with wire. Preparations have since been completed for erecting a permanent memorial on the spot which is so sacred to Livingstone's countrymen, and to his admirers in all lands. It was hoped that a stone monument might be erected, but no stone being available it has been decided to build a,n obelisk, twenty feet high, of concrete blocks, and surmounted by a cross. This work has been undertaken by a committee, consisting of representatives of the Royal GeographIcal Society, and Sir Henry M. Stanley, M.P., repre-

senting a committee formed some time ago for a similar purpose in British Central Africa.

'rhe three hundred concrete blocks will be made on the spot, and thirty oak molds, lined with metal, have been sent from England, together with foul' hundred and fifty cylinders of concrete, each cylinder weighing fifty pounds. This gives some idea of the magnitUde of the undertaking. From Chinde, at the mouth of the Zambesi, the loads will be taken to Chiromo on river steamers, theuce carried overland to a post on the Upper Shire, and again shipped in a lake steamer to one of the posts on the West Coast of Lake Nyassa. From this point several hundred carriers will be required to transport the materials for the obelisk to old Chitambo's vil- lage, near Lake Bangweolo.

On each of the four sides of the obelisk there will be a bronze plate.

On two of these will be inscribed the words seen in our drawing of the monu- ment.

On the other two tablets will be the inscription: "This monument occupies the spot where formerly stood the'tree, at the foot of which Livingstone's heart was buried by ~lis faithful native followers. On the trunk was carved the following inscription: 'David Livingstone. Died }fay 4, 18'73.

Chuma, Souza, }fniasere, U chopere.'''

The memorial is primarily dne to the initiative of }fl'. Poulett Weather- ley, who has spent many years in the heart of Africa.

A memorial box has also been THE LIVINGSTONE MONUMENT. fashioned from the wood of the mpunda tree, and is to be presented to one of the surviving members of the family. Some leaves from the same tree were recently on view at a Livingstone exhibition.

A suggestion has been put forward for nationalizing the land at old Chitambo's, in Ceutral Afriea, whereon the new Livingstone memorial is to be erected. 'rHE MISSIONARY QUESTION IN OHINA.* BY HON-. CHARLES DENBY.

Ex-Minister of the United States to China.

The missionary question as affecting Ohina claims at this time a calm and fair consideration, if for no other reason than because it may furnish an element in the settlement which the allies must soon make with the Ohinese government. I assume that such a settlement will be made. After the terrible experiences of the past two months it will not do for our troops to withdraw from Ohina without securing safeguards for the future protection of foreign residents. If by means of the indecision of the powers, or their conflicting views, nothing is done, the Ohinese will claim, as they invariably do under such circum- {stances, that they defeated the foreign troops, and the foundation will be laid for new trou bles in the near future. Now. is the time to settle all questions touching foreign rights. It is the time also, if it be possible to do so, to settle what rights Ohina has, if she has any, in the family of nations. A declaration in which all the treaty powers would guarantee her against dismemberment or partition, would be the foundation-stone of a convention which should contain abundant safeguards for the protection of foreigners. Undoubtedly one of the prominent subjects in such a convention wonld be the status of the mIsSIOnary. It is probable that Ohina would endeavor in some way to curtail rights which have been granted to the missionaries by existing treaties and conventions, but she would not demand the impracticable thing of their total exclusion.

The history of the Ohristian missionaries has on the whole been that of Ohinese progress toward modern civilization. Oommencing with the arrival of the Jesuit father, Ricci, in 1582, through the time when the first Protestant missionary, Robert Morrison, arrived at Oanton in 1807, and down to our own day, missionary work has never failed to instruct and benefit the Ohinese. The missionary has been the educator of the Ohinese. He has written original books for them; he has translated foreign books into their language; he has established schools, colleges, universities, and hospitals; he has introduced foreign arts and sciences; he has been the forerunner of commerce. To the ordinary foreigner, whether a tourist or a resident, the Ohinaman is a stranger, but the missionary is his constant companion and friend, and always the dispenser of charity. It is stated that the converts informed the foreign minister~ of thee impending riots, but that their warning was not heeded..

China has rarely refused to grant to the missionary whatever, privilege was demanded for him. In the French treaty of 1858 she ~llowed the missions to secure land in any part of the empire, and il}_ *. This paper is dated Evansville, Indiana, Ser>telllber 5, 1900… 1865, in the Berthemy convention, she agreed that the magistrates should not necessarily be consulted before land was bought, and she made this privilege emphatic at the instance of M. Gerard, the French minister in 1895. In 1891 the emperor, among other things, declared in an imperial edict: The religions of the West have for their object the inculcation of virtue, and tho our people become converted, they continue to be Chinese subjects. There is no reason why there should not be harmony between the people and the adherents of foreign religions.

Now when the position of the missionary is made secure, both by Imperial edict and by treaty, it is sought to charge him with the responsibility of the last outbreaks in Ohina with a view to prevent him from continuing his labors. Recent history does not sustain the proposition that the people are so much opposed to missionaries as to be willing to drive -them out by violence. If that proposition had been true they would long ago have been driven out of Ohina. In the province of Ohih-li, where the recent riots had their most important sphere of operation, from 1870 down to 1899 there was no riot, tho the province is full of missionaries. There have been usually specific causes for riots. At Ohin-kiang, for instance, the riot which occurred a few years ago arose from the striking of a Ohinaman by a Hindu policeman. Several riots have been caused by the ridiculous charge that the missionaries use the eyes of infants to make medicine. This was the origin of the celebrated riot at Tientsin in 1870. Here it must be said that if the foreigners would give up the establishing of orphan asylums, they would avoid a prolific source of disorder. In one of the towns on the Yangtse a missionary laid her hand on a boy's head in the streets. The boy claimed that he was bewitched, and a fearful riot ensued.

It must be admitted that sudden disturbances growing out of such incidents or delusions as above mentioned, do not indicate a general antagonism among the people to missionary work. Missions are established all over that great empire, many iu the most isolated and unprotected places, and disaster has come to comparatively few of them. It is not to be denied that hatred of missionaries exists among the literati and the higher classes. While the government has not failed on suitable occasions to acknowledge that the missionaries do good, and to order that they should be protected, still official classes view them with envy, hatred, and malice.

I must distinctly say that in this article I take no account of the spiritual side of this question. That field of argument must be left to the religious teacher. The merchant, the manufacturer, the diplomatist, the statesman, look to economic results rather than to the spread of religion. Surely the Western world gains by having residents all over a great empire who have its interests at heart. Surely" the spread of modern civilization conduces to the extension of trade and commerce. Surely, the enlightenment of the nation tends to promote peace and good-will, and all friendly relations with other nations.

In the great question of commercial expansion the labors of the missionaries in all parts of the world have been appreciated by all intelligent rnlers, and they have consequently been fostered and pro- tected. A noted example of this line of, policy has recently been furnished by the emperor of Germany. Whatever may be said of the peculiarities sometimes exhibited by the kaiser, it must be admitted that his foreign policy has been definite, determined, and brilliant, even if occasionally too aggressive. He has realized that one of the important agencies in the development of the world, and the extension of German influence, is the establishment and protection of foreign mISSIOns. France learned this centuries ago, and from the time of Louis XIV she has been the protector of Catholic missions. Tho she excludes and derides them at home, in the Orient she has immemorially spread her egis over them, and they have repaid her by extending to her and her interests the most perfect devotion. In China, since the earliest establishment of Catholic missions, the French minister has had sole charge of the claims of all members of Catholic missions, no matter what was the nationality of the claimant. Thus the Belgian, English, Italian, German, Spanish, in fact the Catholic of all nationalities looked to France alone as his mediator in all troubles, and it must be said that. she has served him well. She has always been on the alert to secure rights and privileges, of which other nations have availed themselves under the favored-nation clause.

It is odd, perhaps, that the nation which is considered to be the most irreligious in the world, should, all over the East and the Far East, stand as the champion and defender of the Catholics of every country. Yet under the empire, the monarchy, and the republic, this position has been sustained up to this hour. The German emperor long ago saw the subtle, and far-reaching influence, both at home and abroad, which was esc~ping from him by reason of the policy of France, and he determined to counteract it. After the Franco- Prussian war he commanded that the German Catholic, like the German Protestant, should be under the sole and exclusive jurisdiction of Germany, so that now in Turkey, as well as in the Far East, France has lost all authority over matters connected with the German Catholics. There can not be much doubt that this policy is right and just. There are to my knowledge no American missionaries in China who are Catholics, but if there were, the minister would undoubtedly claim jurisdiction over them.

The world well knows, to its sorrow, one of the results of this absorption of supremacy over the Catholics by the German emperor. When, in 1897, two Oatholic missionaries were murdered in Shantung, the event was made an excuse for the seizing of Kiao-cho and the adjoining territory. From this unjustifiable event dates the begin- ning of the troubles that have lately afflicted Ohina and startled the world. It is well known, also, that in other quarters, as in Palestine and Syria, the same policy of protection is being pushed by the kaiser. It will scarcely be doubted that one of the reasons for this action is to secure the influence of the Oatholic Ohurch for the emperor, but . another unquestionably is the expansion of German commerce. That commerce follows the missionary has been indubitably proven in Ohina. Inspired by holy zeal he goes into the interior, into localities where the merchant has never penetrated, but it is not long before the drummer follows on behind. Several times in China little towns have been laid out and built up by missionaries, with hotels, churches, and stores. Municipal governments have sprung up which are admin- istered under foreign laws, and they have been object lessons to the Chinese.

I freely admit that other causes besides missionary work have operated since 1843 to produce progress in Ohina. No one will deny that the diplomatists, the consuls, the merchants, and the Imperial Maritime Customs have done a great deal, no doubt the greater part of the work of opening up China. The world scarcely realizes how vast the work has been. The electric telegraph is now in every prov- ince, steamboats ply on the coasts and up the rivers; handsome cities have been built. Foreign trade has vastly increased, mines have been opened, and railroads are soon to cover the land as with a network. '1'he best intellects in China do not hesitate to admit that much of this progress is due to the missionaries, who constitute nearly one- third of the foreign population. How could it be otherwise when we consider the hundreds of industrial and other schools, colleges, hospi- tals, that have been established all over China? If these agencies of improvement are powerless of effect, then let us discontinue the use of them in Ollr own country. It is contended that the Chinese are vio- lently opposed to the adoption of the Christian religion, and that on this account mission work should be abandoned.

In the consideration of this question, it must be remembered that the Ohinese have barely any religion. Their fundamental cult is the worship of ancestors. They are the most tolerant, or the most indif- ferent to religious views of any people in the world. They care nothing about sects. They rarely go to a temple. They have toler- ated the Mohammedans for centuries. They tolerated the Nestorians and the Jews. '1'he only religious exercise of any note in which the emperor takes part is when at the winter solstice he sacrifices a bullock to Shangti, the unknown and ideal divinity.

Of course when the riot against the forei~)1er is afoot the missiol),- ary suffers, but it is because he is a foreigner, not because he is a Christian. He bears the burdens of his race. We have not far to go to find the causes of popular discontent. Western inventions, it was thought, were depriving the poor of bread, and the foreigner was, by degrees, absorbing Ohina. To take away the missionary now is to sur- render the fruition of the labors of many devoted men and· women during half a century. It is to leave Ohina to relapse into barbarism.

I.t will result in checking commercial expansion and impeding internal Improvements.

I have been asked to point out any" failings" in missionary work that have come to my attention. It can hardly be expected, however, that I can advance anything new. With all due deference to the great missionary societies who have these matters in charge, my judg- ment is that missionary work in China has been overdone. For some years past it has assumed the phase of a new erusade. Take Peking as an example. As given in this REVIEW, in its issue of Sept., 1900, there were located at Peking, the following Protestant missions: American· Board, American Bible Society, American Presbyterian (North), American Methodist (North), Ohristian and Missionary Alliance, International Y. M. O. A., London Missionary Society, Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, International Institute, Mission for Ohinese Blind, Scotch Bible Society for Diffusion of Ohristian Knowledge. To these must be added the Ohurch of Eng- land Mission, the English Baptist Mission, and the Swedish Mission.* The Greek Ohurch (Russian) had a mission, which was established many years ago. No mention has been made of it during the last two months. The Oatholics have immense holdings in Peking. They own very valuable real estate. In the way of mission work they are very largely represented. They have a bishop and vicar-general, a great number of priests, an orphanage and college, and schools, sisters of charity, four churches, and a hospital. Let it be said here, in paren- thesis, ~hat it is certain that the Oatholics will never abandon Uhina, and if they stay there, no human power can keep the Protestants out.

The above list shows that of American societies alone there were seven in Peking, not counting the Peking University, and that all the Western powers, taken collectively, were represented by about twenty mISSIons. The same condition practically exists in other important cities. Tientsin, for instance, seventy-three miles away, had eleven English and American Protestant missions, and a great number of Oatholic priests. In at least eighty towns in the north, where the scene of disorder Jay, there were missions. I submit, with some diffi- * It should be remembered that almost all these missionary societies are in Peking chiefly because of its political and commercial importance; that they may use the city as the basis of operations, and not simply as a sphere of missionary work. The same is true of other centers.-EDITOR. dence, that it would be better to have it few strong missions than many weak ones. A careful study of the situation would seem to suggest that no two American societies should occupy the same district.

If the land were parceled out. and only one society were located in any place, there would be less risk of mutual antagonism, and less confusion among the Chinese. They can not understand why, with only one God, there should be so many different churches. The Catholics appreciate the force of this suggestion, and never allow two societies to locate in the same province.

One other criticism, and I have done with this ungracious task. The zeal of missionaries, which impels them to go into dangerous places, ought to be controlled. When the territory is in disorder, and unsafe, the parent society should see to it that its employees do not go into such localities. Consuls have sometimes advised persons not to go into dangerous parts of the country, and their ad vice has been ignored. When trouble comes the representatives of the government must intervene to afford relief, but they are powerless to control missionary movements. Reason would dictate that prudence and common sense should be consulted in all such matters.

Much has been said about sending ladies to China as missionaries. The China Inland Mission has been greatly attacked on this account. Possibly if I had never seen the ladies at work I might have agreed with these critics. But the truth is that they do the hardest part, and the most of the work in China. The teaching of the children, and the nursing and treating of the sick women and children, surgical and medical, fall to their lot. I have not space to praise them here, and I could not say sufficient good of tllem if I had.

I realize how difficult it is to discuss a subject of such far-reaching effect as the missionary question in the Far East without allusion to its spiritual side. To the missionary, of course, the saving of souls is the supreme purpose of his labors. The charity, the instruction, the medical treatment, are all subsid.iary to this main object. But words from me can add nothing to the sublime obligation that comes to Christians from the Divine command. To him who believes that he is ordered by the Supreme Being to go forth as a religious teacher, argument is superflous. History shows that he will engage in this work tho the greatest dangers may confront him. Nor is it worth while to look at the subject from a governmental point of dew. It is not within the range of probability that any administration in this country will consent to the exclusion of its missionaries from China. It can not be dreamed of that a step fraught with such vast and injurious results will ever be taken by the 'rreaty Powers. The treatment of the whole subject rests with the Christians of this and other countries. It will be found that the sentiment of the world will now, as heretofore, be on the side of a reasonable and prudent policy of religious expansion.

BIBLE TRANSLATION ANn D1STRIBUTION

BIBLE TRANSLATION AND DISTRIBUTION.* BY REV. CANON W. J. EDMONDS, B.D., EXETER, ENGLAND.

Vice·President of the British and Foreign Bible Society.

It is not yet adequately realized throughout the churches that the translation of the Scriptures into the language of the people among whom the religion of our Lord took root, was the first solicitude of the Apostolic churches, and, almost without exception, remained the policy of the Church until the sixteenth century. This is Ecumenical, if anything is, and yet it needs to be reaffirmed and coordinated, and made to be the common policy of us all. We want Ohristian converts to have the help of Bibles. We want them to look into that achromatic mirror, in which, without refraction or distortion, they may see Jesus. We do not want them to have the distraction of rival Bibles, nor the disadvantage of eccentric Bibles, nor the darkness of unlearned Bibles. We want them to have the best that the best men can give them. We want to kindle in the churches the ambition that will keep men from sleeping, till in every land and language there is some promise that, before long, there will be such a translation of the Word of God, that we can look comfortably into each others' faces as we give it to the converts, and say, "Here is your spiritual history. This is the will of God in Christ Jesus concerning you." . . . Whatever is the share of other lands, America, and Germany, and Great Britain are clearly put in trust of the Gospel. They must translate and they must distribute it.

'fo give to men the message of God on lips touched with a live coal from the altar of God, is the first true greeting of the ideal missionary, as he lays the foundation of a living church; to hand to his people God's written revelation, plain, permanent, perfect, as far as anything partly human can attain to be perfect, is, when his other work is over, his ideal farewell.

There are on the roll of distinguished missionaries, ancient and modern, the names of illustrious laborers who have so begun· and so ended their work. There are instances, in the work of the early Church as well as in the modern Ohurch, where the best of books was the first of books; where the very alphabet was constructed for the purpose of translating the Bible into the people's language, thus giving a new force and interpretation to the name which our Lord gave to Himself, "The Alpha and the Omega, the beginning and the ending, the first and the last," so revealing Himself as the creator of literature as much as He is the creator of the world.

The great duty which, alike in England and America, is especially committed to the chief Bible societies, can not be viewed to advantage * Condensed from an address delivered at the Ecumenical Conference on Foreign Mis· sions, Tuesday evening, April 24, 1900. Corrected by the author.

October

except an effort be made to realize its plnce in the great scheme by which the Holy Ohurch throughout the world has acknowledged God. . . . . We view and review the work of many laborers in many lands, but there is unity in it all. . . . American and Scottish societies there are, not unfruitful or obscure, who share, with the British and Foreign Bible Society, that part of the white man's burden involved in the duty of bearing forth the good seed of the Kingdom of God. I deal with it as one work, one task, mighty in operation, the surest, the safest of all the agencies by which a living Ohurch performs the duty laid upon it when as a sower it goes forth to sow. . . .

I have noticed for some years a process at work by which the lessons of Ohurch history, which have been too much" unexplored territory," are becoming every year more familiar to us upon whom the ends of the ages have come. And what is more, and I trust also better, there is an approximation on both sides of the Atlantic, in the temper in which Ohurch history is viewed, toward a common understanding of its lessons.

"Ohurch histories" says Bishop Potter, "have been hitherto of chief, if not of exclusive interest to scholars. But if our age has brought nothing else with it, it has brought an instinct of historical inquiry which has happily largely freed itself from partisan or ecclesiastical bias, and which has learned to read and tell the story of theOhristian centuries in a larger spirit and with a more candid utterance."

1'his witness is true, and the work of Bible societies has everything to gain from it, and this much is certain. Ohurch history teaches no earlier and no clearer lesson than this, viz., that a living church holds fast and holds forth the Word of life; and that its chief security for holding it fast is fidelity in holding it forth.

It is one of the signs of the good hand of God upon us that there is not only a revival of zeal in the work of missions, but there is also poured out upon the churches an increasing desire to know what our earliest predecessors did when they went forth in obedience to our Lord's command to make disciples of all nations. It is a striking fact that the work of translating and disseminating the Scriptures begins where missions to the heathen begin-its starting-point is Antioch.

Listen to St. Ohrysostom, the most illustrious name in that fourth century when many were illustrious: "The doctrine of St. John did not in such sort (as the philosophers did) vanish away, but the Syrians, Egyptians, Indians, Persians, Ethiopians, and infinite other nations, being barbarous people, translated it into their mother tongue, and have learned to be (true) philosophers." And King James' translators, who quote this in their" Address to the Reader," add a similar passage from Theodoret, "next to Ohrysostom," both for antiquity and learning: " Every country that is under the sun is full of these words, and the

BIBLE TRANSLATION AND

Hebrew (tongue) is turned not only into the language of the Grecians, but also of the Romans, and Egyptians, and Persians, and Indians, and Armenians, and Scythians, and Sauromatians, and briefly into all the languages that any nation useth." Then, after a detailed account of similar work, reaching through much of the middle ages, and yet far from exhaustive, they draw their conclusion: .iSo that to have the Scriptures in t.he mother tongue is not a quaint conceit lately taken up,. . but hath been thought upon and put in practise of old, even from the first times of the conversion of any nation, no doubt because it was esteemed most profitable to cause faith to grow in men's hearts the sooner, and to make them to be able to say, with the words of the Psalm, ' As we have heard, so we have seen.' "

I venture, my brethren, to urge that it is of the highest importance to the soundness of our missionary activity, that we should not think of this branch of our work as "a quaint conceit lately taken up." It is, as King'James' men say, "most profitable" as an instrumentality for" causing faith to grow." It is a means also, when faith has sprung up, for "the more confirmation of it," that men may" know the certainty of those things in which they have been instructed."

Men will yield homage to principles fortified by such sanctions. Methods may and do alter. This plan or that plan may be tried, adopted, or put aside. We, however, are dealing to-day not so much with the achievements of translators, as with the principles upon which the early Church proceeded in her missionary work. I am not losing sight of the fact that if a thing ought to be done which in old times was not done, we must be bold in Christ to create a precedent. The Holy Spirit still abides in the Ohurch. The Lord walks still among the candlesticks. But no man can thoughtfully watch the tendencies of the times we live in without seeing that all round us there is an increasing desire to realize the unity of the Church's life, to bring its operations into harmony, and to rejoice when fresh studies reveal to us that the instincts which prompt us to make known in all lands and languages the very Word of God, are but a repetition in us of promptings which came to the earliest Christians in their earliest organizations.

TJ:.e quotations that I have given from St. Ohrysostom and from Theodoret, tho somewhat rhetorical, are, when all deductions have been made, a splendid record of solid achievement. Bible societies are mere instruments, but the translation and distribution of the Word of God is the duty of the living Church; it can not be neglected without grave consequences. Whatever else was or was not done, this branch of the ministry of truth was never neglected in the early Ohurch. From whichever of the great missionary centers we start, from Antioch, from Alexandria, from Oarthage, or from Oonstantinople, the footprints of the translators of the Bible are there. Beautiful are their feet, and their footprints are not only beautiful, but indelible. Ro

strikingly true is this that, when Dr. Salmon, one of our ablest British divines, was meeting the allegation that the four Gospels were a good deal later than apostolic times, he replied with equal logic, learning, and wit, "that at the time when it is doubted whether the four Gospels were born, we find their children full grown."

From the pages of early Church missionary history I select an example of missionary policy, and an instance of far-reaching missionary success, which by a series of unbroken links binds the second century to our own; the Syrian to the Saxon.

In Edessa, the Oxford of the East, in the second century, the question arose whether the New Testament was to speak out the one truth in whatever language the believers in it spoke, or whether that truth was to be buried in the grave of the one only language in which the Church had received it. The answer is found in every book of authority that deals with the history of the Bible; at the head of every list stands the Syriac version, and the date assigned to it is the second century. The relations between the church of Antioch and the church of Edessa have been investigated by two French Roman Catholics, Professors Martin and Tixeront, opposed in one point indeed, but agreeing in this, that the Syriac-speaking church of Edessa is the child of the Greek-speaking church of Antioch. The older man differs from the younger in the date of foundation, Professor Martin placing it in the first century, and his pupil placing it in the second. Mr. Burkitt, a high authority on the Syriac language and literature, finds this very Syriac church distinguished from other contemporary types of Christianity by its simplicity, its close touch with Holy Scripture, and its deep moral tone and practical seriousness. No church was fuller of the missionary spirit. No translation of the Bible, except the Vulgate, and our own, has had a more distinguished missionary history. It went to Ceylon in the sixth century, to China in the seventh; it was a missionary progress all along the line. Nor was its influence confined to the East. Tatian, a Syrian of the second century, cOllstructed out of the four Gospels a continuous narrative. It was called the Diatessaron, and it had an immense circulation. It passed from the East to the West. It took a Latin form in the sixth century, and then in the ninth was turned into Old Saxon. Under the name of the Heliand it assumed the "form of poetry, and was a chief instrument in the conversion of. the Saxons. In this form, says Dr. Wace, the Gospel "lived in the heart of the German people," and in due time produced Luther and the German Bible, thus binding together the second century and the sixteenth, the East and the West. And 'l'atian tells us how his own heart was touched and his mind satisfied by the Bible. His faith came by reading, and his reading was in the Word of God. He had made trial of every kind of religious worship, and the result had sickened him. "As," he says, "I

BIBLE TRANSLATION AND DISTRIBUTION

was earnestly considering this, I came across certain barbarian writ- ings, oldK' in point of antiquity than the doctrines of the Greeks, and far too divine to be marked by their errors. What persuaded me in these books was the simplicity of the language, the inartificial style of the writers, the noble explanation of creation, the predictions of the future, the excellence of the precepts, and the assertion of the government of all by One Being. My soul being thus taught of God, I understood how the Sacred Scriptures lead to freedom from the world's slavery, liberating us from thousands of tyrants, and giving us not indeed what we had not received, but what we had once received, but had lost through error." This fragment of second century autobiography is not only decisive as evidence of the policy of the early Church in the matter of the translation and the diffusion of the Scriptures, but it is in itself, and in its far-reaching results, an eloquent example of the missionary value of that policy.

I have spoken of Antioch and its methods. The same lesson is taught when we look at Alexandria, next in order of Apostolic churches. Our knowledge of Egyptian Christianity is rapidly increasing. We know of four Coptic versions of the Scriptures, beginning with the second century, and I need only remind you of the beautiful anecdote of Pontitianus, which St. Augustine gives us in his Confessions, to show how influential one of these versions had been upon the missionary life of Egypt. In India, thousands of thoughtful men are living under similar conditions to those which existed in the second century, as also are other thousands in China and Japan.

When we reach the fourth and fifth centuries, we are in the era of great Bibles, and nearly everyone is the result of missionary work. There are diversities of operations, indeed, but the governing principle is always the same. The aim is to translate the Bible into the language of the people, and then to put it into their hands. Sometimes, as in the case of the Latin Vulgate, it is one man away in solitude like Jerome in .Bethlehem, who does the work, or in the full activity of Church life as Miesrob was when he gave the Armenian Church their Bible, and constructed their very alphabet for this purpose. Sometimes the missionary impulse is given half unconsciously, as when Ulphilas felt the spell of Christianity at Constantinople, and gave the Gothic people the first of Teutonic Bibles, five hundred years in advance of the earliest Anglo-Saxon Gospels. But nowhere is there an exception to the rule. It operates wherever there is need, and only because of the fact that the German and other invaders of the Roman Empire adopted Latin as their sacred tongne was the work of translation apparently suspended in the Western Church for nearly a thousand years. 'rhere is no fallacy more fallacious than that the Latin Bible was provided with a view to the protection of the Word of God from common use. It was distinctly the reverse. What the

Syriac Bible was in the East, that the Latin Vulgate was in the West.

There is another great missionary service which Constantinople rendered to Western Christendom, the effects of which continue to this day. The millions who look up with reverence to the czar of all the Russias, owe their Bible to Constantinople. The Bible now circulated among them in hundreds of thousands of copies yearly by the British and Foreign Bible Society, is the child of this ninth century version, for the sake of which the current Russian alphabet was invented. That translation of the Bible was sought for by the Slavonic princes, and distinctly as the supreme authority in matters of faith. Evangelists had approached their country from more than one quarter. They were perplexed. "One teaches after one manner," they said, "and another after another." "'Ve do not understand the Greek and Latin languages; send us teachers who may translate the Sacred Books." And so it came about that the Bible was the first of Russian books as it had already been the first of Gothic and the first of Armenian books. As a sacred umpire it came, as well as a sacred teacher, an end of controversy when once its meaning is ascertained, and its sentence delivered. And this was done in the darkest century of the dark ages. Such is the value of a true principle, that where it prevails, the tendency is always to bring about a better state of things. Even when religion has stiffened into rigid f01'Jnalism, virtue goes out of the Word of God to reanimate, to regenerate, to renew.

This principle, operative in the life of the Church from the first, received fresh illustration at the Reformation. Teutonic Christianity comes into view with the Bible in its hand. "The primal records of Christianity," says Milman, "in a narrow compass passed into all the vernacular languages of the world. . . . Monasticism was rejected as alien to the primal religion of the Gospel; the family life, the life of the Christian family, resumed its place as the highest state of Christian grace and perfection."

Of this there is a striking example in the church life of Bohemia, in the generation that produced disciples of Huss and Jerome of Prague. It is Matthias of Janow who speaks. "From my youth up, whether on a journey or at home, in business or at leisure, never was my Bible out of my sight. My soul was, as it were, espoused to it. In every sorrow, in every persecution, I ever betook me to my Bible, which walked with me as my betrothed. And when I saw others carrying about the relics and bones of saints, I, for my part, chose for me my Bible, my elect, my comrade in all life's journey." And it is to be noticed that it is to the exhortation of Augustine and Jerome that this saintly man traces his love for the Bible.

The invention of printing in the fifteenth century gave a powerful

stimulus to the circulation of the Scriptures, aud it is due to the truth of history to add, that there was for a long time no departure from the ancient policy of the Ohurch. Indeed, in all the leading countries of Europe there was as it were, « the appearance of a man's hand, and lo! a roll of a book was therein."

Nearly eighty years were to pass before Europe was to stand at the parting of the ways. Twenty editions of the Latin Bible had been printed in Germany alone, before Luther was born, and in the year that followed the nailing up of his "Theses," the fourteenth known issue of a German Bible took place. All these fourteen issues were large folio Bibles and not mere reprints, but of various translations from the Vulgate. I take these facts from the catalogue of the Oax- ton Exhibition of Bibles of 1857, drawn up by Henry Stevens, of Vermont. Germany, as we have seen, took the lead, but Italy soon followed, then France, then Bohemia. Soon the folio Bibles were followed by a quarto, and then "the poor man's Bible," the first edition in octavo of a Latin Bible, made its appearance, in 1491. All these Bibles were produced in open day; they involved no breach with the past, they indicated no forward movement, but they bear by their numbers and their variety strong evidence of a deepening and extending Christian life.

A forwlO',l'd step, however, was about to be taken. "Greece," says Mr. Goldwin Smith, "arose from the dead with the New Testament in her hand." Two eminent men took the manuscripts from her ana shaped them for other men's use. One was a cardinal, the other, Erasmus, narrowly escaped that dignity. Again there was no breach with the past. Erasmus's Greek 'restament was dedicated, with per- mission, to the pope. The date of this event should be noticed. It was 1516.

The Old Testament in Hebrew had been printed as early as 14BB. Access to the originals is the primary condition of sound Bible work. All Europe over the foundation of Bible knowledge was laid.

It is an exceedingly solemn thing to notice that there was nothing .final or official to hinder the work of Bible translation and diffusion from being done III every country in Europe, whether of Latin or German race, till the Oouncil of 'l'rent took its fatal decision in 1546. Then for this high service the one race was taken and the other left. Then the policy of the council bore fruit in the hostility of the church, and no man since has been able to count upon official support in that great communion, from pope, or bishop, or parish priest, if he devoted himself to the task of giving the Scriptures of God freely to the people. There is plain proof that in the judgment of the best men in the Latin Ohurch, including the present pope, this opposition has gone too far. But it is now too late to alter a policy which has three centuries ang a half behind it, Tyndale and Roger!!

can not be unstrangled or unburnt. The history of other crimes can not be blotted out. In Spain, for example, Oardinal Ximenes had the start of Erasmus in the matter of the Greek Testament. In his Poly- glot it was printed first, tho not published. There were Spaniards who longed to give the Bible to their countrymen in their own tongue, and the great cardinal's munificence and learning had made it pos- sible; but when, in 1543, Enzina published at Antwerp a version of the New Testament, and presented it to Oharles the Fifth, he was thrown into prison for his pains; while Liesvelt, who printed a version in the Low Oountries, in 1526, was condemned and beheaded for asserting in one of his annotations that "the salvation of mankind proceeds from Ohrist alone." It can not be too distinctly affirmed, nor too often repeated, that sixteenth century opposition to the trans- lation and diffusion of the Word of God, was an innovation, a depar- tnre from the course which the missionary Ohurch of God had up to then almost invariably followed. The Jesuit missions are the first considerable examples of learned men carrying the Gospel message, abundantly competent to translate the Bible, but, so far as appears, not doing it.

In the East, in the early ages, the great missionary church of Syria did it, the Franciscans in the middle ages did it; but the Ooun- cil of Trent, by its decree, stereotyped the Vulgate, and thenceforth held the sword of the Spirit in a paralyzed arm. And so it has come about that the work done by great scholars and scholar missionaries, like Ulphilas or Jerome, or great missionary churches like the Syriac, or thE) Alexandrian, or by the commanding influence of great Ohristian cities, as when Oonstantinople helped the Russian people to obtain their Bible, or by the new-born energy of a great religious movement, as when the Reformation angel uttered his voice, that work, with the sanction upon it of Ohurch authority, of Ohurch history, of scholar saints and scholar martyrs, has come into the exclllsive charge and custody of the most living branches of the Ohurch of God. It is the common task of Ohristendom, and the lowly and the lofty alike are members of this greatest of cooperative societies. All missionary work will eventually be tested by the conformity of its results to the Divine model of life and character set before us in the Holy Book. No missionary is better employed than the competent translator. No missionary society has fully risen to the ideal which has not contributed a man or men to this great Pentecostal revelation of the mind of God to the heart of Ilis creatures.

'Ve now reckon over four hundred of these Divine voices, and none of them is without signification. Each bears witness to the love that God hath to us, and that no race or language is now common or unclean…. The missionary idea is conquering the life of the churches. The living churches are alive to it and by it, but let us be jealous for the stability and authority, as well as for the fervor of our work. The Word of God is the most living of all God's oracles, the most evangelical of all evangelists, the most trustworthy of all God's messengers. Man lives by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God.

THE PRESS AND RELIGIOUS PUBLICATIONS

t'

THE PRESS AND RELIGIOUS PUBLICATIONS.

BY REV. GEO. H. ROUSE, D.D., INDIA.

Missionary of the Baptist Church, of England.

It is satisfactory to know that missionary societies appear to begin to realize that the preparation and circulation of Ohristian literature is a most important department of mission work, and that it is wise to set apart and support missionaries in this special work. Dr. Murdoch's endeavor to persuade the chief English societies laboring in India to set apart, each one, a literature missionary for some special language, promises to be successful. To use a photographic image, it seems to me that while the wide preaching of the Gospel in villages, markets, and melas may produce the image we wish to show, it is the Gospel and tract left in the home, and read and pondered, that succeeds, by God's blessing, in fixing that image.

It seems to be very desirable that Scripture portions which are used for distribu tion among the masses should have brief notes, explanatory of the meaning of words like passover, Pharisee, Sabbath, and so forth, which alone give no meaning whatever to a non-Ohristian reader. Without such notes these words are practically untranslated. The missionaries in Ohina have in their united conferences expressed a strong conviction of the importance of this matter in that country. It would also be well if the Gospels, in Indian languages, could be put into rhythm and rhyme, as has been done in the Ooriya language. The natives are accustomed to such rhythm in their own vernacular literature, like the Ramayan.

In two or three languages we have brought out a life of Ohrist in Scripture language, collected from the Gospels, selecting such passages as seemed best fitted for the Hindu mind, and omitting all clauses which would be unsuitable, such as "which is called in the Hebrew, Sabbatha," It has six chapters, "The Birth and Ohildhood of Jesus," "The Public Work of Jesus," "The Death of Jesus," "The Resurrection and Ascension of Jesus," "The Teaching of Jesus," "The Teaching of the Scripture about Jesus." The whole book is about the compass of a Gospel, and is sold at the same price.

In regard to the preparation of Ohristian literature, we must be 9areful not to slavishly translate English books. Except the Bible, there is hardly a single English book which will bear literal translation into an Oriental tongue. Words and phrases which have a clear meaning in the home-lands need to be explained to an Eastern man, especially when he is a heathen. We need not to translate, but to adapt. A simple translation will often be unintelligible to the heathen reader, or even to the native Ohristian. What we have to do is to get clearly in our own mind the truths we wish to teach, and then to bring them out in such language, and with such explanations and illustrations as

will enable our readers to grasp these truths. It is difficult to do this, and it is still more difficult to train our native colleagues and helpers, to do it, but it is most important that this should be done.

We should avoid technical phraseology, except in regard to certain great words, such as salvation, faith, repentance, and so forth; and in regard to these words it will often be important to explain their meaning in other words. Such phrases as "Come to Jesus," have deep meaning to us, and we are apt to use them in tracts intended for the heathen, without asking whether the heathen reader would really understand them.

In preparing literature for the non-Ohristian, and even for the Christian reader, in heathen lands, we ought continually to be asking "'ourselves whether the words we use will convey to the reader the same idea that they do to us, who have had Ohristian training in a Ohris- tian atmosphere from our childhood.

There ought to be a wise selection of subjects on which books and tracts should be prepared, and the literature missionary, when he is appointed for any language, ought to be consulted by all those who wish to bring out books in the vernacular.

REORGANIZATION OF MEDICAL MISSIONARY WORK.

BY REV. LEVI B. SALMANS, M.D., GUANAJUATO, MEXICO. Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church (North).

The place of medico-evangelism as the entering wedge for the Gospel can not be disputed nor longer neglected, much less spurned with the observation that "the old Gospel has not lost its power." "Into whatsoever city ye enter, heal the sick that are therein" is the very power itself of the Gospel to predispose, attract, and cause to hear and to believe, those rebellious and hardened sinners who will otherwise persist in their prejudices against us until they go down to their graves, and even leave their children equally deceived as to our real characters and that of our blessed heavenly message.

What overwhelming evidence we have of this in the present state of affairs in Germany, and even in America. In the former country I noted villages, netly Oatholic, surrounding a Protestant village of high Christian virtues, and well established in Protestant forms and practises for centuries. The parts of Germany that received the Gospel at Luther's hands, crystallized Protestant within a generation or two, and so did the parts of Germany which refused Luther's message crystallize Oatholic, and are harder to evangelize to-day than in Luther's day, for they suppose themselves already to have looked into this matter in the persons of their ancestors, and to have found it bad, and to have rejected it forever. They will to follow the religion of their tI:tJb~:rs" at least until some one invites their attention to somethin~

REORGANIZATION OF MEDICAL MISSIONARY WORK

of which their fathers never heard. In our own country, how all but impossible most Christians suppose it to be to evangelize Catholics, and no denomination, as such, makes any special provision therefor. They are apparently waiting for God's time to come. I have often wondered if God's time is not when we devote ourselves to Christ's methods, and learn and use them perfectly. It is undeniable that we have been imperfect in our conceptions of His methods for evangelism, for the past century or two show immense changes for the better in our conceptions and practises of God's way for reaching all kinds of sinners. I have wondered if a perfect appreciation of the nature and uses of healing for Christ's sake may not be the principal key to the situation which we still lack for the speedier evangelization of all those immense groups of the human family who reject us and our message simply because they are so attached to traditional religion and to traditional opinions of us and of what we offer them.

The proper organization of the Church of Christ for attaining the greatest results has always been a problem. The Christian Church has worked at it indefatigably, especially for a few centuries past. Each denomination thinks it is the nearest to perfection in this regard, but none fail to feel keenly their own imperfections at the same time. But little attention has been given as yet to the proper organization of the medical branch of our labors. Some of the most untenable practises are still retained in the majority of our missionary societies. In the general perfection of organization which exists in our day, who thinks of putting the direction of any of the arts, professions, or trades, into the hands of others than those who are themselves skilful in the very same arts, professions, or trades? In Christ's time, and for a while thereafter, healing for Gospel purposes was a miraculous gift of the preachers themselves, and of others devoted to evangelism. As it exists in our day, it involves the use of one of the most learned of the professions, and one of the most difficult of arts, and, as practised on the mission fields, it also involves the knowledge and use of one of the trades-that in drugs and other necessary supplies. -Can we forever continue to disregard the need of a certain autonomy for the missionary use of the medical art, profession, and trade, and on the field subject such missionaries absolutely to the judgment and control of men who are preachers only, and at home have the boards made up without any regard whatever to the presence of committees or secretaries therein who are skilful and practised in medical missionary work, or at least in the medical profession? There seems to be but one answer, and that is that this matter will require attention and" reorganization" in the case of most of the missi9nary societies before we can expect the full natural fruits for our Christ from this most important feature, if indeed we should not say department, of evangelism.

In Edinburgh and in London, medical missionary societies exist, made up in their major part of medical men. They are far better rounded in their work than any of the other missionary societies so far as the use of this agency is concerned; for, not to mention other features, they have training schools for the training of medical missionaries, and t.his is certainly an all but essential feature for those who would take up the direction of this work in earnest. All medical matters are with them managed by medical men; boards, training schools, secretaries, superintendents, and on down to the very last details of the work on the field. Nevertheless, there seems to this writer to be a defect in their organization, for they seem to be too much divorced from the ministerial and teaching branches of the work.

Perhaps the influence of the presence and work of these societies in Great Britain has had something to do with leading the Church Missionary Society to take so large and radical a step three years since in the organizing of the Medical Missionary Auxiliary, and turning over to it the gathering of funds for this branch of the work, the. publishing of a special medical missionary paper, and the selecting, sending out, and controlling on the field of all medical missionaries. The Seventh Day Adventists in the United States, who have been most active in the use of medicine, have also taken large steps in securing a more advanced form of organization in the utilization of medical men and work.

Our first necessity is to be convinced of our need. Surely we need this powerful agency perfectly handled to more speedily bring to Christ those whom we fail to reach with our pulpits and our schools. If, as we believe, we have found in this medical work an efficacious means for reaching the Catholics, the Jews, and the submerged tenths of our own cities, not to mention the great aid it furnishes in reaching the masses of paganism, shall we be able to remain longer indifferent as to its increased use and rational organization?

The beginnings in the modern use of this agency have been experimental and largely personal. Scattered throughout the world of missionary enterprise individual doctors have gone to itinerate 01' carryon private practise for Christ, 01' to set up their isolated dispensaries or hospitals, and work as best they could in relation with the ministers and teachers already on the ground, and under the direction and support of those wholly unaccustomed to the use of this agency for Christ, and who were almost always not even members themselves of the medical profession. In some places scarcely any appreciable difficulties referable to defective organization have appeared as yet, while in other places great damage to the work, and even its failure, have been clearly due to these causes. In some places the work has been handicapped by a controlling influence over it being placed in the hands of mission,

THE HAND OF GOD IN JAPAN

workers whose interest was already previously absorbed in the ministerial and school enterprises in which their own hands and hearts were engaged, and who at once saw in this new and expensive agency a competitor for a division and diversion of the funds, already all too scarce, on which their hopes depended for the urgently needed developments of the work already begun.

There are now on the field six hundred medical men and women engaged in this form of work exemplified and commanded by Christ Himself. The number preparing to take the field in this line of missionary activity is increasing rapidly. We believe the time has come, therefore, for the agitation in the right quarters of this imminent need for the reorganization, both in the home office and on the field, of that part of our missionary societies which has to do with the management of this branch of the work.

THE HAND OF GOD IN JAPAN.

BY REV. A. D. GRING, JAPAN. Missionary of the Protestant Episcopal Church.

We may perhaps be brought into greater sympathy with the Japanese government, by pointing out some of the great difficulties with which they have had to contend. The grounds of their opposition to Christianity are: 1. Their fear that Ohristianity will destroy their government. 2. That Ohristianity which preaches the Divinity of Ohrist will destroy the belief of the people in the Divinity of their emperor.

In the light of the Jesuit attempt to interfere with matters politi- cal in the work begun by Xavier in 1549, we can have a great deal of sympathy with the Japanese in their fear that Christianity might interfere with the government. So also we may be able to sympathize to some extent with their fear that a belief in the Divinity of Christ would do much to lessen the faith of the people in their emperor.

But thanks be to God, the careful avoidance of all political criticism, and the loyal conduct of the native Christians to their emperor, have completely convinced the thinking people of Japan that the missionaries are not there to interfere with their government, and that it is possible for a Japanese to be a devout Ohristian and still be loyal to his emperor and to his country.

Japan is now in search of a new religion. The faith in the old cults is giving way. The atmosphere of modern Japan is uncongenial to their old religions. Nothing but the Gospel of love, sympathy, liberty, and reason, can meet the demands of the hour.

The door is completely open. We have but to enter in, and by the lives of the missionaries and native Christians, and deep sympathy for all classes and conditions of men, convince the people of the superiority of the Christian religion. There is here a tremendous responsibility. Let us catch the enthusiasm of this responsibility, and make Japan a Ohristian nation.

REV. CYRUS HAMLIN, D.D., LL.D."

It is doubtful whether in the whole range of American biography a more typical Yankee career can be found than that of Dr. Cyrus Hamlin.

The stern struggle for a living on the Waterford farm, in Maine,-where he was born, Jan. 5, ISll, and where he learned to make something out of nothing, and to conquer obstacles; the high standard of conversation in the home and tht'J good literature that was read and assimilated; the apprenticeship in the Portland silver and jewelry shop, the conversion to Christ under the ministrations of E. P. Payson, the decision to enter Bridgton Academy and the arduous life there, the admission to Bowdoin College, and graduation from it in 1834, and then the preparation for the Christian ministry at Bangor Theological Seminary-these are depicted with rare vividness in Dr. Hamlin's fascinating autobiography, "My Life and Times."

When at Bangor he received the appointment Irum the Amer- ican Board, which assigned him to Constantinople instead of to China, as he had expected and hoped, and about a year later, on December 3, IS38, he embarked from Boston for the Orient, and arrived in Smyrna in the following month. In ]839 he started the seminary at Bebek, with slender equipment in text- books and furniture. The latter, including apparatus for experi- ments in physics and chemistry, were soon created by the marvelous skill of the Maine Yankee, whose CYRUS HAMLIN. lathe went everywhere with him, and did magical deeds that aston- ished the natives. The work grew rapidly, and demanded all the energy and versatile powers of Dr. Hamlin. He not only preached and taught, but carried on polemical controversies with Jesuits.

Text-books were made or translated-books that were so admirable that the Turkish government put some of them, the least Occidental and heretical, into the Turkish schools. Workshops were started to manu- facture clothing for the pupils, to manufacture stovepipe and stoves, and later came that audacious experiment which,succeeded far beyond the dreams of Mr. Hamlin himself, but which most of his colleagues scoffed at when he proposed, namely, the establishment of a large bread-making establishment for supplying the hospibl andtroops at Scutari, an enter- prise in which the Armenian converts found employment and the mission a profitable source of income. This bakery during the Crimean War furnished the British soldiery with fourteen thousand pounds of bread per day, and did it with such promptness and scrupulous compliance with the terms of the contract that Dr. Hamlin had repeated offers to take on similar tasks at other points where British soldier:> were :>uffer· ing for lack of good food, water, and the decencies of hfe• .. Oondensed from The Congregationalist.

REV. CYRUS HAMLIN, D.D., LL.D

More sagacious and courageous conduct by a missionary in conserving the financial interests of his work and at the same time doing good to others it will be impossible to find in missionary annals, the work being the more remarkable that it was done without the approval of the mission board officials in Boston and most of his colleagues in the Turkish mission. The removal of the seminary to Marsovan and Dr. Hamlin's decided difference of opinion with the board as to its decision to introduce an educational system in the vernacular led to his resignation from the board in May, 1860.

Then began the task of founding and managing Robert College, the site having been chosen. Dr. Hamlin with his wife returned to the United States to secure the needed endowment. The officials in Boston and the clergy thereabout did not look with favor on the scheme; and even some years later the outlook committee of the Congregational Club of Boston refused to permit Dr. Hamlin to set forth the merits of the plan. Thanks chiefly to the aid of Harvard professors and Unitarians the first mass meeting in the interests of the college was held in Boston.

Dr. Hamlin, by lecturing on Turkey, earned $1,000. He returned to Constantinople with pledges to a considerable amount, and, after meeting with successful subtlety the crafty opposition of Russian and Turkish officials and French priests, in 1863 the college was named and opened with four students. Since that time it has flourished, and has done incalculable good throughout European Turkey and Southwestern Europe. Holding its title to its property by imperial irade and under the protection of the United States, it stands for the highest type of Occidental Christian civilization.

Coming to the United States in 1873 to gain, if possible, an endowment for Robert College, Dr. Hamlin had to undergo a siege of physical prostration and a critical operation, which brought him nigh death. Resuming the task of securing an endowment, he also had to undergo the never explained alienation from him of Mr. Robert, the founder of the college, with whom he had fought side by side during seventeen years, and the sudden ending of his work for Turkey. The way seemed dark, and the wounded heart was sore indeed when Providence opened the way to a call from Bangor Theological Seminary, where he taught dogmatic theology from 1877 to 1880, when he was called to the presidency of Middlebury College, Vermont, where he remained until 1885, since which time he has resided in Lexington, Mass., giving of his knowledge, wisdom, and courage to the churches, writing for the press, and waiting for the call to depart.

Dr. Hamlin went to Portland in August to participate in the festivities of Old Home Week. On Wednesday evening, August 8th, he attended an old home social at the Second Parish Church, to which he ministered sixty-three years ago, and before the company broke up was persuaded to speak a few words, and his testimony had all the old-time fire and straightforwardness. Returning to the home where he was entertained, he soon was seized with pain and in twenty minutes had passed away. A singular and beautiful incident of the last moment was the fact that as he was being moved in his restlessness from chair to chair he said, "Put me there," pointing to a chair which belonged to his mother and in which he used to sit as a boy, eighty years ago, in his old home at Waterford. He passed away peacefully, and his body was buried, a few days later, in the cemetery at Lexington, Massachusetts.

SOME RESULTS OF MISSIONS IN JAVA. it BY JOHN W ARNECK.

What results? These are quickly given in round numbers-twenty thousand baptized persons, of whom very far from all are true Christians. That is very little over against the twenty-two million inhabitants of Java; very little, if we consider how long the land has been under Chris- tian supremacy. And yet it is a very respectable amount, if we remem- ber that all Java is Mohammedan, and that, therefore, those twenty thousand are not converts from heathenism, but have been wrested from Mohammedanism. Java supplies the proof that Islam (at least, in Nether- land India) is not utterly inaccessible or invincible. Undoubtedly, it is a sharply disputed mission field, where one has to do with very especial difficulties.

Fanatical, as a rule, the Mohammedan of the East is not. Rather, this caricature of religion has this quality, to make its disciples dull and indifferent toward all religion, however bigoted its demeanor may be. Among the heathen we are much more apt to find seeking souls, indeed, whole populations, that at least feel that old things do not suffice them, and that there must be a new plowing. The Mohammedan is satisfied and needs nothing, since he believes himself to be, in point of religion, extraordinarily well provided for, better than the contemned European, who, indeed, for the most part, has no religion at all. Unhappily, the Christianity of which they get a sight in the great cities, is, in large part, such a poor, scanty thing, that it lacks attractive power for men of other beliefs. A religionless man is to the Mohammedan simply incomprehensible, and, therefore, in the highest degree, contemptible. He esteems himself infinitely exalted above the unbelieving European. The Chinese, who, even in India, retains the ceremonies of his religion, or the Hindu, stands, in his view, much higher. To this unhappy fact it may well be that we should largely ascribe it that everywhere, in places where there are many Europeans together, therefore principally in the great cities, missions have scanty successes to boast of, indeed, we may rather say, no success at all. In Batavia, Samarang, Gurabaja; Christian labor has long been going on, and yet no fruit of the labor appears. No doubt, also, it is not in these cities that the best native elements are to be found. The same is true of the coasts of Sumatra, India, and Africa. Where missionaries go into the inland they never work quite in vain.

Java is inundated with Hadjis (Mecca pilgrims) and priests of all degrees. A missionary in Pl'ianger complained that round about him some thousand fanatical Hadjis were seated! In such regions, in my judgment, there is simply nothing to be accomplished. These are Mohammedan centers and citadels. Such a one, for instance, is the city of Swakatra, in Middle Java. This is, at the same time, the residence of the greatest Javanese prince. whom his under-officers call "emperor." Altho now his government is but a shadow, continued to him for political reasons, and gilded with a princely allowance, yet in the eyes of his Javanese he is the most glorious of all men. His wealth may be measured by the fact that he allows his European physician twelve hundred florins monthly. This center of Javanese life Mohammedanism also has turned into a fortress of its own. Neither the prince nor the government at * Translated from the Allegemeine Missions-ZeitsckriJt.

SOME RESULTS OF MISSIONS IN JAVA

present allows missionary work to be carried on here, in fear of disturb- ances. I had opportunity at the railway station to note with what creep- ing submission the people met an Austrian priest of somewhat eminent rank. In such places one meets with merry Arabs, fanatical fellows, from whom you might apprehend any possible outrage. Here, for the present, missions find nothing to do.

However, matters are not so bad everywhere. Altho the Javanese have been Mohammedans for centuries, yet Islam is largely only a var- nish, which, altho it covers over the old heathen superstition, yet has never removed it. Old Hindu divinities still playa great part in their religious emotions. Some leagues from Djokjakarter there still exist magnificent remains of ancient temple buildings. To view and admire these was a great enjoyment to me, notwithstanding the fearful heat which brooded over them. This sacred structure, which may easily be a thousand years old, consists of a series of larger and smaller temples, built in the form of pyramids, and in various chambers containing images of gods. Round about the buildings run broad terraces, adorned along their length with splendid sculptures; e.g., in the chief temple the whole Reuna legend is represented in bas-reliefs of consummate art. In one of the chambers is found the colossal image of a female divinity. This is still for the Javan3se far and wide nothing more or less than a national deity; matrons and maidens especially make pilgrimages to her, and bring her offerings of flowers, when they have some petition especially at heart. Even young ladies of the half caste have been said to bring their mite to the divine image, to win the affection of a chosen lover. In Batavia is an old cannon of the Portuguese days. This, too, receives superstitious reverence from many Mohammedans, if they have any petition to make. I have not heard that on this account they pass for less faithful adherents of the prophet.

Notwithstanding this, the Javanese feel themselves to be wholly Mohammedans. The time of heathenism lies too far behind them to be acknowledged. In ancient times there were magnificent Hindu kingdoms subsisting in Java. Of great fame, for instance, was the kingdom of Majigahit in Middle Java, whose dominion extended over Sumatra and Malacca, and which ruled the sea with its fleets. It was in its prime that those mighty temples were reared. Then, however, came Mohammedanism, which in bloody battles overthrew the ancient realm, laid waste the temples, and constrained all to come after it.

Now it is to them as something self-evident that they are Mohammedans. Yet there is no great hostility to Christianity. Where there are already Christian congregations, thE, Mohammedans not infrequently show them good will, even the native functionaries. But conversions are yet rare.

The least accessible are the Malays proper, who everywhere dwell on the coast, just as in Sumatra. The Sttndanese in West Java are more accessible, but they have to be sought out in their mountains. There are not many Christians there yet, but experience has shown that they can become Christians. The land of the Sundanese has really been first opened by the railway; missions there are accordingly still relatively young. It is among the Javanese that missions chronicle their best results, that is, in Middle and East Java. Unhappily the Javanese, as already meptioned, has, by long-enduring want, become creepingly submissive and characterless, and insists on being ruled. The Javanese, like

all Malay peoples, is reserved, inscrutable, is shy of the straight way and the frank word; but also very laborious, endeavoring, enduring, easily contented. These two sides of his character are noticeable also in his Christianity. It surprised me, that the quality of the Christians won over from among the Mohammedans is on the average not better than that of our Butta Christians of Sumatra, who come over in masses. Yet in the former case the transition takes place under difficult circumstances, and naturally presupposes an entire change of convictions. Lack of Christian character is. everywhere that of which the missionaries chiefly complain, of course exceptis excipiendis.

Outwardly the ways are already opened for Christianity; a wise government cares for the people; the land enjoys all the blessings and advantages of progressive culture; traveling is uncommonly facilitated by good roads and railroads; trade is flourishing; social distress'does not exist.

D. B. McCARTEE, M.D., OF JAPAN.* BY R. S. MILLER.

Divie Bethune McCartee, A.M., M.D., was born in the city of Philadelphia on the 13th of January, 1820, and was the eldest son of the late Rev. Robert McCartee, D.D. He was educated at Columbia College in New York and at the University of Pennsylvania, from which latter institution he received the degrees of A.M. and M.D.

In June, 1843, while practising medicine in the city of Philadel- phia, he received an intimation from the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church that they wished him to go for them as a pioneer and medical missionary to the city of Ningpo, one of the five ports of China opened by the treaty of Nanking to foreign trade and intercourse in 1842. Dr. Mc- Oartee had been known to the majority of the executive com- mittee of the board from his early boyhood, yet the proposition was entirely unexpected by' him, and he was led to ask the secretary of the committee, the Hon. Walter Lowrie, whether the secretary DIVIJ;: BE'lCHU;NE MCC'BTEE., really thought him a suitable per- son to be a foreign missionary.

Upo~ receiving an affirIUl.tive reply, Dr. McCartee took time to consider the. question, and to cousult his parents. In the month of August he wrote to the corresponding secretary stating that he was willing to go.

On, the 6th of October following he sailed from New York for China.

via the Cape of Good Hope, I.nd arrived at Hong Kong on the 19th of * From th,e Japan $van9.Ust.

lJ. :8. McCARTEE, M.D., OF JAPAN

February, 1844. As it was not possible for him to sail through the Formosa Ohannel during the northerly monsoon, he was compelled to wait until the 12th of June, and then, availing himself of the first oppor- tunityof that season, he sailed in an American brig, the Eagle, lately arrived from the United States. On the 19th he reached the harbor of Ohusan, where the captain had agreed to land the doctor with his luggage, medical stores, etc., before going on to his ultimate destination, Shanghai.

In Ohusan, through the kind assistance of the officer before referred to, Dr. McOartee obtained permission to occupy three rooms in the house of a Ohinese family, within the walls of the city of Tinghai. There he succeeded in finding a Ohinese teacher, a Ningpo man, who, having been brought up as an apothecary, was able to be of great assistance to him not only in acquiring some knowledge of the colloquial dialect (which does not differ very widely from that of Ningpo), but also in conducting a dispensary for the Ohinese, which he immediately commenced, and which was attended by numerous Ohinese medical and surgical patients. The only thing that could be done at that time for the spiritual good of these patients was the distribution of a few Ohristian tracts, and the reading of a portion of the Scriptures by the Ohinese teacher, from an edition of the Bible published in Singapore; no good Ohristian literature having yet been printed in Ohina.

As .soon as the weather began to get cooler Dr. McOartee went again to Ningpo, where, having now acquired some knowledge of the Ningpo dialect, and being accompanied by his Ningpo teacher, he succeeded in securing a small house on the North Bank, opposite the city of Ningpo, where the mission was thus fairly in operation in the beginning of October, 1844.

Dr. McOartee himself went over the river, and, through his teacher succeeded in renting ro~ms in a Taoist temple within the city walls, in which he placed his scanty furniture, consisting of a chest of drawers, four Ohinese chairs, and a rattan couch, together with a few chairs and a table loaned him by the monks, and at once commenced to carryon a hospital and dispensary, and to practise his profession among the native families at their own houses. The Ohinese officials tried to induce him to leave the city, but the doctor insisterl that he was strictly within his rights as provided in the treaty; and finally the officials withdrew all active opposition, ostensibly upon the ground that he was a single individual, without any family, and engaged in a work of benevolence. From that time on .the Ohinese officials continued to be most friendly, very frequently coming to him for advice in case of difficulties with foreigners other than British subjects; and even in the case of conflicts between Oantonese and Portuguese pirates, as well as between other armed and unprincipled foreigners. On two occasions he was able to identify some shipwrecked Japanese, whflse nationality was not recognized, and with reference to whom he was consulted by the order of the governor of the province, and who were afterward returned to Nagasaki.

By the favor of God, Dr. McOartee's success in several amputations, restoration of sight in cases of cataract, saving of life in cases of attempted suicide by taking opium, and in the treatment of fevers,. dropsy, etc., seemed to the Ohinese almost miraculous, and spread his reputation far and wide.

In the city of Ohinhai, where a very stubborn and bloody fight took place between the English and Ohinese forces in 1842, the bitterness:

against foreigners had been increased by the French missionaries having obtained the possession of a family temple, by means of a fraudulent deed of sale executed to them by a profligate member of the family, who had no legal right to sell it. The influential citizens of the city threatened to burn the house of any man who should rent a house to a foreigner. Dr.

McCartee taking a medicine chest with him, went alone to Chinhai, and entering a tea house in the suburbs of the city, called for a cup of tea; and while drinking it and looking around saw one or two cases of eye diseases which he examined and treated. He then told the customers of the tea house that he proposed to come regularly, once a week, to pre- scribe gratuitously for surgical ailments. The result was the obtaining of the lease of a lot in the center of the city of Chinhai, where a chapel was built without any opposition on the part of the neighbors; and where evangelists were stationed, and the Gospel was preached for several years, until the whole city was pillaged and burned by the" long-haired rebels," during the time of the bloody Tai-ping rebellion.

Dr. McCartee, for the greater part of his twenty-eight years in Ningpo and during his extended residence at Chefoo, in founding the Presbyterian mission there, also served as the family physician of the missionaries and foreigners in government and commercial circles, without regard to nationality. But his chief mission was to the Chinese, and many touching incidents might be related of the doctor, to whom they frequently applied the words of the apostle Paul in 1. Thessalonians 2: 7, and for whom they very often sent, even from long distances, to be near them when they felt the chill of death creeping over them. His life was rich in such experiences through many years; and he has never forgotten nor been forgotten by his Chinese friends. While some medical missionaries restrict their work for the most part to the hospitals, this physician found his work in the homes of his Chinese patients; and his name is revered by them down to the fourth generation; and he still, from time to time, receives from them and sends to them messages of love and remembrance.

Space does not permit to dwell upon Dr. McCartee's long and equally honorable careers in the United States consular service at Ningpo, Che- foo, and Shanghai; in his diplomatic service in the Ohine3e legation at Tokyo; in the service of the Japanese government as professor in the departments of the natural sciences, and the science of law of the Tokyo University, nor upon the many adventures through which, as pioneer, he passed in early days of the opening of China and Japan to foreign intercourse; nor the excit,jng incidents connected with his journey to Nanking and Hankow during the Tai-ping rebellion, as official interpreter for" Admiral" Stribling, commander of the United States squadron. In recognition of his services in connection with the suppression of the infamous Macao coolie traffic, Dr. McCartee received a handsome gold medal from the Chinese government, and later the honorary title of consul-general for services in the Chinese legation at Tokyo. From the Japanese government he has received the decoration of the Fifth Order of the Rising Sun. He was also a corresponding member of the American Geographical Society, the American Oriental Society, the North China branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, the Academy of Natural Sciences (Philadelphia), Society of Archeology and Paleontology of the University of Pennsylvania, the Natural History societies of Portland, Me., and of Montreal, and the New England Historical and Genealogical Society. * * Dr. 1I1cCartee left Ningpo for Tokyo in September, 1872, joining in the pioneer work in Japan. There he labored for the remainder of his life, returning to America last winter, and being called to his reward from San Francisco oil July 17th, 1900.

Eln'l'OR1ALS

EDITORIALS.

More than Oonqueror.3. or condone this barbarous treat- ment of those who as heathen In these days wnen our hearts should be taught to reverence are saddened by the tidings of Christian and civilized nations by murder and persecution and pil- the principle of "love your lage in China, and when even enemies." We llluSt hang our Christians are inclined to call down heads in shame that such cause is fire from heaven upon the heads of given to China to look upon Europe those who are fighting Christ and as barbarian and hypocritical. His followers, it is well to remem- This will do more to retard the ber that Saul, who was transformed cause of Christ in China than a into the apostle Paul, also once thousand massa( r.lS of Christians. bitterly persecuted the Church even Those who trust in Christ can unto death, and that at the martyr- afford to die for Him and thus seal dom of Stephen he may have re- their testimony with their blood, ceived his first impulse toward but those who claim to be, or are Christ. ""Ve fir-mly believe that looked upon as followers of Jesus, hundreds of these men and women make havoc of the Church by every who now breathe out hatred and sign of an unloving or vindictive slaughter against Christians in spirit. Let Christians rise up and China are chosen vessels who will protest in the name of God against before long see the heavenly vision every word and act which is not of the crucified One and will re- dictated and executed by the Spirit spond to Him with submission and of Christ. love. Let us pray for these, our enemies, and seek to look upon Missionary Interests in South Afrioa. them as Christ, our Master, looks upon them, with forgiveness and The Anglo-Boer conflict has been yearning love that would die for already very disastrous to missionthem if need be. When they are ary interests in that partof the Dark brought to the feet of Jesus then Continent. Rev. Andrew Murray, of indeed we shall realize our privilege ""Vellington, seeing that the Boers, of being •• more than conquerors whatever their past treatment of through Him that loved us." the natives, were sincere lovers of the ""Vord of God, set himself to European Barbarism. make this love of the Bible a prac- tical force in raising the level of Even more to be lamented than piety, cementing the bonds of the massacre of Christians in China brotherhood, and inspiring missionis the murder of Chinese non-com- ary operations. He had already batants by European soldiers. Re- succeeded to a remarkable degree peated and well-authenticated re- in all these directions when tl:e war ports have been coming to us of at once became utterly destructive the scandalous behavior of Russian of all his plans and hopes. It gen- Cossacks and others toward de- erated and stimulated the worst fenseless men, women, and chil- carnal passions, promoted estrangedren in Manchuria and around ment and alienation, displaced Tientsin. The wounded in battle amity by enmity, and put a stop to are also ruthlessly slain. No plea missionary effort. Funds, as well of the treachery and villainy of as energies, were at once diverted the Chinese, or the difficulty of into military channels, the country caring for the wounded can justify

became the theater of a bitter war- effect. The work of the mission- aries is made doubly hard by this fare and the sepulcher of the dead criminal traffic of American, German, and French traders. or the hospital for the living and Dr. Paton only asks that the same disabled, and, said this experienced prohibition be proclaimed and enforced by the United States as South African missionary, it will that under which Great Britain has placed her traders in the group. take a lifetime to restore the former France has promised to prohibit the traffic if America will do so. favorable conditions of Christian The question is in the hands of brotherhood and of missionary the president and congress, but public opinion may demand that effort. Mr. F. S. Arnot, so well this righteous law be enacted. As in so many other things, the love known in connection with Gara- of money is the root of this evil. No possible reason can be found for ganze, also says that the union of allowing the introduction of death- dealing drinks and weapons into the republic with Britain will not these islands of the South Seas.

be an advantage, as there has been There is no protectorate over the group, for altho England and in each a check on the other which France have an eye on them, Dr. Paton has documents to prove that has been a wholesome influence for they have no exclusive jurisdiction over them. both the Boers and the Britons. Every pressure should be brought We have seen few men who seemed to bear upon the president and to us to have a more sensible pra~­ congressmen to prohibit this traffic. Dr. Paton also says: "Those tical view of the whole condition of who have no great influence with temporal lawmakers have influmatters, political and religious, in ence with the King of kings and Lord of glory. Let every Christian South Africa, and hope to give our pray for help in this great work."

readers some matter from his pen The Fourth Zionist Congress. The holding of this congress in shortly. III health obliged Mr. London attracted much attention. The brief account of the aims, ob- Arnot to retire from the field, but jects, and history of the movement will have interest to many readers. in Bristol he is still ceaselessly Ve make extracts: working at missionary problems, The movement aims at the settlement of a large proportion of the Jewish people in and using his personal inflnence, Palestine. During the long ages of persecu tion this ideal of the ret urn has not been for perhaps more wisely and widely gotten by the Jews, but only of late bas this yearning inspired a practical undertaking. than ever, in building up an intelli- and the question of ways and means been prominent. gent interest in missions. * During the persecution in Russia, in 1881, Firearms in the Pacific. in tbe very center of suffering. it was felt that new cities of refuge must be found for It is high time for the United refugees. and at once many eyes were States government to take decided directed to Zion. The late Lawrence Olio action in regard to the traffic in firearms and strong drink in the Islands of the Pacific. Dr. John G. Paton, the veteran missionary to the New Hebrides, tho over seventy years of age, has journeyed thousands of miles in order to secure this legislation on the part of our government.

Firearms in the New Hebrides have no legitimate place. There is practically no game of any sort, so that the only use to which firearms can be put is the killing of men by their fellows. "Fire-water" deprives them of their self-control, and the firearms are then used indiscriminately, often with deadly

1900.J EDITORIALS

phant took up the idea, and for a time led in persecution, suffered in the con- this direction, and in the course of a decade gested pale of Jewish settlement. small colonies were founded in Palestine. Under this pressure the delegates, In 1896, however, the continual growth of from Argentina to Northern Cana- persecution throughout civilized Europe, and da, from the Caucasian slopes to Jewish patriotism, led Dr. Theodor Herzl to South Africa, met to report on the issue a pamphlet on .. The Jewish State," progress that has been made during which met with a ready response in many the third year of organized effort. quarters, especially those in which suffering No spectacle could have been more was most keenly felt; and, in 1897, a congress striking, even in the world's me- was convened to discuss the question and aU tropolis, than this coming together its subsidiary issues. of the representatives of the Chil- dren of Israel who, full of hope and This, the first International Jewish faith, labor to emancipate their Assembly, was a unique demonstration of the brethren by reestablishing them in brotherhood of the Jewish people and of the the land of their past glory and great eagerness there existed in all lands eternal promise. where the Jews dwell to deal with the matter in a practical way. The leadership wa. given The first meeting assembled in to Dr. Herzl, the founder of the new move- Charrington's great assembly hall, ment; and Dr. Max Nordau graphically Mile End Road, crowded to suffoca- depicted the world-wide misery of the Jews. tion almost. It was .interesting to see this vast multitude of Jews, The congress created the first rude gathered to discuss the national re- machinery of the movement for the creation habilitation and return to Pales- of a "publicly recognized and legally secured tine; and hundreds of these Jews home in Palestine for such Jews as can not or were literally bathed in tears as will not assimilate" with their surroundings. they thought of the bitter misery It does not, therefore, invite all the Jews to and poverty and suffering of thou- return to Palestine. sands and millions of their fellow Jews. The second congress, in Basel in 1898, brought even a larger assembly together, and Chinese Ideas of Death. in devising ways and means it was decided to found the Jewish Colonial Trust. since suc- Rev. Mr. Arthur Elwin, of China, cessfully launched as the financial instru- has given us a clear insight into ment of the movement. many Chinese characteristics. He says that the fear of being a spiri- At the third congress in Basel in August, tual tramp after death moves the 1899, the president reported that he had with average Chinaman to do almost four other representatives been received as anything to avoid future wo and a deputation by Emperor William II. during want. If he is beheaded, he will go his stay in Palestine. The movement has about headless; hence the anxiety now become international, with a series of of survivors to get hold of the head federations and central bodies powerful and sew it on to the headless trunk. enough to cope with the work in each Again, a Chinaman will give him- country. self up not to death only, but to torture, for a few shillings, that the London was chosen for the fourth money may be used after his death of these historic gatherings, which assembled at the Queen's Hall, to provide him cash and clothes in Langham Place. The delegates met under the most distressing condi- the other world; and the money is tions that have beset the Jews dur- left with survivors to be invested ing the nineteenth century. In in paper garments and money to Bessarabia the Jews were starving burn at his grave. Mr. Elwin also from famine; in Galicia, in extreme says that Chinamen let their fel- want, owing to the bad economic conditions, resulting from merci- less persecution. Beyond that, the Jews of Rumania were being driv- en from their homes, in defiance of the Toleration Clauses of the Ber- lin Treaty, and through famine, raging in Moldavia. In Austria and in Germany the hideous and calumnious blood accusation has been reraised, and in Galicia a Jewish girl has been kidnapped and interned in a convent despite the wishes of her father and moth- er. Over and above this, the nor- . mal condition of Jewish life in Rus- sia is that of chronic misery and

lows drown when they drop over- "saved to the uttermost" and make earnest Christian workers. board, because if they attempt to At present, as we might expect, rescue them and fail, they may be this mission is in need of generous contributions from those who decharged with being the cause of sire to have a part in the work. It is entirely supported by voluntary their death, and themselves be con- contributions, and is in need of at least $10,000 a year to do one-tenth demned as murderers. These and the work which should be done in that district of New York where many other contradictions of the the lowest and most degraded gather from all parts of the world, Chinese character need a fuller and and where, thank God! many who hav6 sunk to the very depths of wholly new treatment. Thehatred degradation and despair come to 316 Water Street, and are saved of foreigners is not hard to account by the almighty and ever-loving Savior. for, when we consider that China An appeal has recently come for looks upon all foreign peoples as the Chinese Christians who have been rendered homeless, poor, and the natural and necessary enemies friendless by the anti-foreign riots in China. Many will be glad to of the prosperity of the Middle make thank offerings for the rescue of friends and fellow countrymen, Kingdom. * and will take the opportunity to share in the sufferings which our Opportunities. brethren are called to undergo for our Lord and Master. Every opportunity for doing good, plus a possibility of doing it, The need of the people of India makes a responsibility to the must not be forgotten amid other Christian. We are stewards of calls. Letters from Guzerat, Rajtime, strength, money, and all putana, and elsewhere raise notes things are held in trust. A call for of thanksgiving for the aid already help in Christian enterprises is not given and tell of the great good therefore begging but is the offer of done for these, theleast of Christ's a privilege of having a share in brethren, the starving people of our Lord's work. India. All speak of this as a time when there are special opportuni- Weare glad to be the means of ties for winning men, women, and bringing to the notice of our readers children for Christ. The great such enterprises as we heartily need now is for money with which believe to be worthy of confidence to care for orphans and to buy and support, and in special need of grain for seed and implements and assistance. 1Ve are also. always cattle for agriculture. Let each ready to transmit funds contributed give as the Lord prompts, cheerfor these objects. fully and speedily.

One of the noblest and most Donations Acknowledged. Christlike enterprises which we have ever known, is the Water No. 217. Water Street Mission…….. $200 Street Mission in New York. The superintendent, Mr. S. H. Hadley, " 218. 25.00 and his helpers have but one aimthe glory of God in the salvation of " 219. Indian Famine Childrell…… 1.OQ their fellow men. To this end they devote their time, strength, and money most unselfishly, seeking to be "all things to all men if by any means they may save some." No one in need is ever turned away by them, and yet they are not careless stewards, and the Lord has marvelously blessed their labors by saving one or more men very nearly every night in the week. These men are

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

TWENTY YEARS IN KHAMA'S COUNTRY. From remarkable outward results of the Letters of Rev. J. D. Hepburn. Edited Gospel. For example, on one of by O. H. Lyall. Hodder & Stoughton. London. the Cook Islands, an old deacon of This is one of the finest journals the native church "spoke to us of of mission work put on the mar- the 'bad, bad days,' when they ket during the last decade. It is used to bring canoes full of dead specially valuable for its pen-por- bodies from other islands for their trait of that remarkable African feasts. There are now 276 members chief, Khama, who is, perhaps, the in the church." Another native most perfect specimen of a Chris- was asked "What special good tian ruler and statesman that the Christianity had brought to his history of African missions fur- people. He thought for a minute, nishes. We intend to reproduce and said, 'Men can sleep nights this portrait hereafter in these now,' an answer which gave a pages. Mr. Hepburn's incidental graphic pictu;e of the old barbarous references to the influence of war heathen days, when the tribes on in Africa in counteracting and des- the islands were constantly at war troying missionary work are espe- with each other, and human life cially instructive and admonitory. was a thing of no account." He maintains, by irrefragable ar- Dr. Thompson adds his personal gument and witness, that just as testimony to the high type of the missionary begins to gain the Christian character developed in confidence of the natives, some these savage peoples, notwithstand- Christian nation, by martial suc- ing the heritage of heathenism, cesses in the very midst of mission notwithstanding the demoralizing fields, arouses jealousy, revenge, influence of the traders and the and hatred; the missionary is more devisive efforts of the Romanists. or less classed with the aggressive Here and there in the narrative foreigner, and perhaps suspected of we get a glimpse of the life of the being a government spy or agent. missionaries, its awful loneliness, Over and over again war has made its frequent hardships, and its fine needful a score of additional years heroism. *** for the undoing of the damage done to the cause. The book is really a THE OOBRA'S DEN. By Jacob Chamberlain, M.D, D.D. Illustrated. 12mo, 270 pp. marvelous tale of Christian har- $1.00. Fleming H. Revell 00., New York.

vests reaped with great rapidity These stories and sketches of mis- sionary life and work in India are among some of the South African written in Dr. Chamberlain's most fascinating style. They give an intribes by pioneers among the Batu- side view of missions among the Telugus, and are likewise decidedly ana on Lake Ngomi. * helpful and practical for Christians at home. They are stories with My TRIP IN THE JOHN WILLIAMS. By R. points to them, and tell just the Wardlaw Thompson. Illustrated. 4to, things that one most wishes to know 224 pp. 28. 6d. London Missionary So- -how the Gospel is preached, and ciety. how it is tranformingthe people of India. The chapter titles them- Dr. Thompson, the secretary of selves iuvite further iuvestigation, the London Missionary Society, gives us in this book a sketchy, interesting record of his long voyage among the society's mission stations in the Pacific. It is in these Pacific islands that we see the most

e. g., "The Snake-bitten Hindu's cellent idea of the features of this Story," "The Angry Mob and the kind of missionary work, its oppor- Story of the Cross," "Those Torn- tunities, methods, difficulties, and up Gospels," "The Spotted Tiger encouragements. Foiled, "etc. Other chapters are of a different character: "Hinduism Monthly Missionary Bibliography. As It Is," "How the' Cut' Cuts," "Despondent Missionaries," "The THINGS CHINESE. J. Dyer Ball, M. R. A. S. Change of Frant in India," etc. This (Third edition, enlarged.) 8vo, 691 pp. book, like the "Tiger Jungle," ",.00. Charles Scribner's Sons. is adapted to all ages, and is one of the best books we know with which THll: CRISIS IN CHINA. Eleven authors. Map to interest young and old in mission and illustrations. 16mo, 271 pp. $1.00. work and to convince the skeptical Harper & Bros. of the power of Christ and the value of missions. CHINA AND THE PRESENT CRISIS. Joseph Walton. Map. 12mo, 319 pp. Sampson, FROM THE FIGHT. Amy Wilson-Carmichael. Low, Marston & Co., London. Illustrated. 8vo, 62 pp. 2,. Marshall Brothers, London. CHINESE MOTHER GOOSE RHYMES. Trans- lated by Prof. Isaac T. Headland. Illus- This is a dainty and delicious trated. 4to, 160 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. little book by a "Keswick Mis- Revell Co. sionary in India," who has already given us a volume of charming and THE SITUATiON IN CHINA. A record of cause thoughtful letters "From Sunrise and effect. Robert E. Speer. 12mo, 61 Land." Mrs. Carmichael has the pp. Paper. 25c. Fleming H. Revell Co. happy faculty of seeing beneath the surface of men and things, and of OVERLAND TO CHINA. A. R. Colquhoun. writing about them in a convincing Harper & Bros. and fascinating style. CHINA, THE LONG-LIVED EMPIRE. Eliza R. These letters "From the Fight" Scidmore. Illustrated. 8vo, 466 pp. have to- do with the war of the $2.50. The Century Co. Lord against spiritual darkness and death in India, where the A BRIEF HISTORY OF EASTERN ASIA. I. C. writer has been working for several Hannah, M.A. 8vo, 297 pp. $2.00. T. years in Zenanas and villages Fisher Unwin, London. among women and children. Her descriptions are picturesque, her RUSSIA AGAINST INnIA. A. R. Colquhoun. narratives vivid, and her observa- Maps. 12mo, 246 pp. Harper & Bros. tions .pointed and practical. She unveils the missionary·heart and FROM THE FIGHT (IN INDIAI. Amy Wilsonshows the sympathy and tact CarmichaeL Illustrated. 8vo, 62 pp. which are winning the homes of 1,. Marshall Bros., London. India to Christ. LIFE OF LAL-BEHARI (OF INDIA). G. Mac- UNDEJI CANVAS. Itinerating Work in the Pherson, M.A. 148 pp. 50c. T. & T. Punjab. C. Hanbury. Illustrated. 12mo Clark, Edinburgh. (Paper), 64 pp. Marshall Brothers, London. SOUTH AFJlICA, PAST AND PRESENT. Violet R. Markham. Illustrated. 8vo, 450 pp. The writer is a Church of Eng- Chas. ticribner's Sons. land zenana missionary in India, who gives a graphic picture of life RECOLLECTIONS OF MISSIONARY LIFE IN THE in a missionary tour in northern TRANSVAAL,1859-1882. A.Merensky,D.D., India, especially preaching to the Berliu. women of all classes, in hovels and in palaces•. The story gives an e:x;- HISTORY OF THE BASUTOLAND MISSION. Book- let. 3d. Morgan & Scott, London.

N,GERIA. Canon Robinson. 58. Horace Mar- shall & Son, London.

CHRlsrIANITY IN POLYNESIA. Joseph King. 12mo. 184 pp. 5Oc. Wm. Brooks & Co., Sidney.

KIN-DA-SHON'S WIFE. Mrs. E. S. Willard. Illustrated. ~vo, 281 pp. $1.00. Fleming H. Revell Co.

STORY OF My LIFE AND WORK. Booker T. Washington. Illustrated. 8vo, 423 pp. $1.25. J. L. Nichols & Co., Chicago.

JAMAICA AND THE FRIENns' MISSION. Gilbert Bowles. Map, illustrations. 8vo, 143 pp. $1.00. Western Publishing Co., Oska· loosa, Iowa.

COLUMBIAN AND VENEZUEr&.N REPUBLICS W. L. Scraggs. Mar> and illustrations. 8vo, 350 pp. $2.50. Little, Brown & Co., Boston.

CAPE HORN TO PANAMA South American Missionary Society. London.

CHRISTIAN EFFORT AMONG THE JEWS. Rev Louis Meyer. Leajl3~. Glenwood, Minne· sota.

FOREIGN MISSIONS OF THE PROTESTANT CHURCHES S. L. Baldwin, D D 12mo, 272 pp Eaton & Mains. New York.

THE EVANGELIZATION OF THE WORLD IN THIS GENERATION. John K Mott 8vo, 237 pp. Student Volunteer lIiissionary Union, London. and Student VoJlnteer Move· ment, New York.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

AMERICA. educational objects. The propor- tion, tho, which went to mis- American It is always helpful sions was but 8 per cent. What vs. Chinese to see ourselves as lover of mankind would maintain others see us, and for a moment that this was a due Women. proportion to be devoted to the world's evangelization? hence it is worth while to read what Madame Wu, Beneficence in Strange Places.- wife of the Chinese ambassador in Among the notable contributions Washington, has recently written sent to India for famine relief, must for Harper's Bazar on the above be put these two: $10.50 donated by a company of Christian Chitheme. Among other things she nese in California, and $28.00 by the criminal inmates of the Ohio says: penitentiary in Columbus.

Tho the condition of women in Gifts from During the last China stimulates the zeal of foreign Young People. year the Sunday- reformers who would like to see us "civilized," I must say I have seen schools and socie- nowhere in the United States such ties of Christian Endeavor of the marked devotion shown to the Reformed (Dutch) Churches con- goodness of women as prevails in tributed$19,532 to foreign missions, my country. Not alone is work and $12,748 to home missions, a to- arranged to relieve us from the tal of $32,280. In order to stimu- burden of toil out of respect to the late giving on the part of the office we fill as mothers, and not young, the publication has been alone is social etiquette prescribed commenced of the Day Star Mis- sionary Leaflet, a four-page quar- 'with regard for the virtue of terly, filled with interesting and woman's modesty, which we exalt, helpful facts concerning mission work, so arranged as to be used by but even the Chinese government classes, schools, mission bands or honors mothers as other nations societies. The first two numbers honor heroes of wars and great have already appeared, one on statesmen. The traveler notices " China," and the other on "Our . memorial arc he s everywhere, Domei3~ic Missions." erected by authority to commemo- rate some good or noble deed, or the purity and devotion of some woman's life. The goodness of heart of the women of China is held to be . their greatest glory. We have a few New Women ourselves in China, but it is ingrained in our civilization to be suspicious of any scheme of progression for the sex .that makes a waman's head bigger than her heart.

Education vs. The Wa t c h man Presbyterian According to the Statistics. latest authorities, Evangeli- calls attention to there are 70 distinct zation. some tendencies of churches of the Presbyterian fam- ily. These embrace in round num- benevolence. Last bers 29,800 congregations, 26,600 ministers, 127,000 elders, 4,900,000 year gifts were publicly announced, communicants, 337,000 Sabbath- school teachers, 3,500,000 pupils. aggregating $63,060,000 from more The Presbyterian Churches contrib- ute for home work $32,090,205, and than two hundred donors, in sums about $35,640,760 for foreign mis- sions. They support 840 ordained not less than $5,000 each, showing foreign missionaries, 1,306 medical that the rich are giving more than formerly. It was also an encourag- ing feature that the gifts of the Iiving toward this sum were double the bequests of the dead.

Just half of it was given to promote

missionaries, 465 ordained native mission field will have reason to workers, and they have among the be thankful. heathen over 148,000 communicants. In colleges and schools, The Gordon The twelfth year of and in mission fields, there are 158,- Missionary the Gordon Mission- 648 pupils. The Presbyterian population of the world is 25,000,000.- Institute. ary Training School Presbyterian Witness (Boston) will open A Corporation Anyone for a nick- at the Olarendon Street Baptist with a Soul. el can enjoy a ride Ohurch on Wednesday, October 10, 1900. The courses of instruc- through the beau- tion will be along the same lines as tiful suburbs of Boston. But the heretofore. It is expected that elevated railway company provides Dr. James M. Gray will continue that even the poorest may ride. It his Synthetic Study of the Scripdistributed about 100,000 free tick- tures. Dr. Robert Oameron, editor ets through churches and charitable of Watchword and Truth, will associations, so that mothers and teach Biblical and practical thechildren, and sick and aged persons ology. Dr. Vm. H. Walker will who can not pay may be carried to give special courses in Bible exethe woods or the seashore. gesis. Dr. A. T. Pierson, presi- dent of the school, Dr. Scofield, Salvation Army Two years ago president of the Northfield Train- Social Schemes. the S a I vat ion ing Schools, and other eminent teachers will lecture as circum- Army made a be- stances will permit. Rev. John A. ginning of one of General Booth's McElwain, the newly elected supersocial schemes by establishing 3 intendent, will give his valuable colonies to carryon farming opera- talks on Practical Ohristian Work tions. One of these is in Oalifor- and Spiritual Life. nia, another is in Oolorado, and the third is in Ohio, near Cleveland. An Outrage on Our president has The object is to get the worthy the Indians defended the Napoor out of the crowded cities into Prevented. vajo Indians from a the cOuiltry, and those selected n ear I y successful were men out of employment, but willing to work if they had the robbery, and the fact calls forth chancE'. Each head of a family is glowing gratitude from every lover given 20 acres of land and 5 or 6 of justice who has seen it. To that cows, and the result so far is en- capable, self-supporting pastoral couraging. Oommander Booth people, President Arthur and Sec- Tucker is trying to raise $1,000,000 retary Teller secured a land addito carryon the work. tion in order to give needed water and pasturage in 1884, and last A Successful The three bishops January President McKinley still Experience. of the Methodist further enlarged their reservation by about 1,200,000 acres, in order to Ohurch in Southern preserve and enlarge their sheep- Asia have decided to call for 12 raising industry. Then a few men more young men to come out for coveted half of this latter territory mission work on half salaries for a because of what they thought term of four years, engaging to promise of copper in it, and their remain single during that period. bill actually passed both Houses of If the personnel of the second 12 Oongress, because at this late hour should equal that of the first batch senators and members were" not Whicll was sent out last year, that looking." But our vigilant execu-'

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

tive looked into the case, consulted Baptist Church has 2 American Secretary Hitchcock and Commis- women devoting part of their time sioner Jones, and vetoed the bill to teaching. The Christian Church amidst the applause of the just. has a school at San Juan, with 3 All honor to our president for this teachers fl'om the States. veto.-Indian's Friend. Progress in At the Internation- Citizen The Fort Berthold Mexico. al MissionaryUnion Indians. Indians have re- at Clifton Springs, cen tl y beco me Dr. A. T. Graybill, of Mexico, in voters. The coming fall elections giving an account of his work, said are important; consequently the in part: "There are people who caucuses held this spring were of think we ought to make an apology some moment. In the county con- for taking the Gospel to Mexico; vention 11 delegates out of 26 were that we are infringing on the right!:> Indians. They might have a de- of the priesthood. It is the people ciding vote of considerable conse- who have asserted themselves, and quence. There was an effort to have risen en masse and declared control the ignorant part of the that the church must be separated community for private interests. from the state; that the people The better educated young men, should not be forced to pay tithes, however, were alive to their duty but should give voluntarily. The and opportunity, and many of the government built schools, and reolder ones were sensible enough to ligious liberty was established in put forward the younger and better 1847. Three hundred years ago the informed to represent them. The people said: 'If you send Bibles we consequence was that when the will burn them; if you send misdelegates arrived at the county sionaries we will imprison them.' seat they were found to be an in- Now they say: 'Send on your telligent and well-dressed com- Bibles and we will read them; send pany, who could understand what your missionaries and we will hear was going on. Two of them went them.' Not only has the call come from the county to the Fargo state from the people, but from the govconvention to nominate delegates ernment." to the national presidential convention. One went to the judicial EUROPE. convention, and two are to go to the coming state convention at Lord Salis- The British pre- Grand Forks to nominate state bury on mier's recent reofficers. Three of these delegates Missions. marks on missions, were from our Santee school, and i n E x e t e r Hall, one from Hampton.-American Missionary. seem to have been strangely mis- interpreted and misrepresented- Light in Dark The American Mis- for a reason which is, perhaps, well Puerto Rico.. sionary Association set forth in the Central Africa for August, in a letter from one who of the Congrega- listened to the address. He says, tional Churches, has had during in part: "Lord Salisbury's speech the past school year, 7 American has struck me in different ways at teachers in Puerto Rico, divided different times. When I listened between Santurce, a suburb of San to it, I heard the tones of such gen- Juan, and Lares. The Presbyteri- uine kindliness to missionaries and ans have had 4 American mission- reverence for religion as we should ary teachers at Mayaguez. The expect in that good man, and as took away much of theelescttironngic,fileoct'reated by cafis.org

rather put the right interpretation aloud in the presence of the vicar upon a speech which was somewhat and churchwardens. Year by year ambiguous. But when I read it this charity has been continued, next morning, it seemed to me and year by year it is to be conmuch abler and less kind, and one tinued. The property was sold the missed the tone which interpreted other day and realized £7,674, the and justified it. Again, when I interest on which, say £200, should heard it quoted in bits it roused me purchase a great many Bibles. a good deal; and I think it is in this last state-cut up into bits by A Splendid What Mr. Ogden the unsympathetic, that the speech London Mills has done in the is really to be regretted. In this Charity. line of cheap lodgstate it maybe made very mischiev- ing-houses in this 0us indeed. It may be used ignorantly or maliciously to support an country, Sir Thomas Lipton seems entirely untrue account of the mis- to have done in England in another sionary, his want of prudence, his direction. When young and poor , conducting himself' rather rashly he determined he would do his best, -and when you say a person' con- if he ever became rich, to give the ducts himself,' it always suggests poor good food at low prices. He that his conduct is more or less bad has kept this vow, recently buildconduct-his expectation of gun- ing in London a $500,000 restauboats. I think, also, the speech rant, where from 10,000 to 12,000 suggests unhistorical ideas about people are daily fed upon wholemission work generally. If there some food at a halfpenny a head. is a contrast to be drawn it would Hot-water carts are sent out from be at least as true to say that mod- the restaurant to carry meals to the ern missionaries rely less on the sick and bedridden, and hot meals arm of the flesh, as that they rely at a halfpenny each are served to more than the old ones did. But school children and workmen anythe great opening for misuse of the where within a radius of three speech lies before those whose task miles of the dining-hall. All money it may presently be to apologize realized on the capital, and it is for a big and horrible Chinese war. expected that it will be about three These may be tempted to say on per cent., will be expended in the authority of Lord Salisbury extending the buildings and cart that the war was caused by the service. The restaurant was named missionaries; that the Chinese ris- after the Princess of Wales, who ing was provoked by these men." partoolc of a halfpenny meal with Sir Thomas Lipton the day the great dining-rooms were opened.

An Ancient Setting apart a The Mother The Society for the Benefaction. piece of land, about of Missionary Propagation of the two hundred and Societies. Gospel 0 b s e I've s fifty years ago, Sir John Fenner its bicentenary directed that its rents were to be used in buying Bibles for pOOl' throughout this year, completing children of several London par- its 200th year next June. It is an ishes. In those days the Bible was organization of the Church of too costly a book to become the England, founded originally to care possession of a slum child in the for emigrants from Great Britain ordinary course of events. To to its colonies and dependencies. prove their ability, the young bene- It did a valuable but unintentional ficiaries had to read a few verses service to New England by intensi- fying the desire for independence

GENERAL MtSSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

through its efforts to establish printed, and are being circulated in among the Puritans the English all parts of the world. Mr. Berg- church. Its first missionaries mann has also rendered the New abroad carne to Boston in 1702, one Testament into Yiddish. The four also being sent to South Carolina Gospels, the Acts of the Apostles, the same year. The society spent the Epistles to the Romans, Gala- $1,137,000 on this country before it tians, and Hebrews, have each been withdrew on the establishent of separately published and circu- our national independence. Its lated. Of the Epistle to the He- sphere has now become almost brews 47,000 copies have been dis- world-wide. The S. P. G. has dur- tributed among Jews. Now the ing its existence spent more than complete New Testament has been $32,000,000 on its missionary work, issued. It is computed that there and its income last year was about are some six or seven million Jews $660,000. who do not understand the Hebrew Bible, so that the edition of 10,000 A Bible for Yiddish is the ver- copies of the Yiddish version is far the Jews. nacular of the Jews from meeting the whole need.

of E a s t ern and Through the Russian ambassador Northern Europe. It is a jargon in London, the emperor's permis- composed of German and Hebrew, sion has been recei ved for the free with an admixture of words from circulation of this version among other languages. Tho all Jews the millions of Jews in Russia.- learn to read the Hebrew charac- Christian World.

ters, and to pronounce the words Prosperityin The Paris Missioncorrectly, and tho also their prayer- French ary Society, reprebooks are in Hebrew, yet only few really understand the language. Missions. senting the Protes- Yiddish is the language they actu- tantsof France, with ally understand and speak. The Old Testament is usually printed work in 'Vest and South Africa, for Jews by their own press, con- Madagascar, and Tahiti, rejoices tains the Hebrew text, together in such an encouraging increase of with a large mass of commentary receipts as to be able not only to from the Talmud. It is costly, be- meet steadily growing expenses, ing in many volumes, and quite but also to payoff a troublesome beyond the reach of poor Jews, and debt. The income has risen from $79,155 in 1897, to $100,094 in 1899.

itis, besides, unintelligible to them. A German Society.-The Leipsic Millions of Jews thus grow up in Missionary Society had an income the utmost ignorance of their Sa- of $135,000 last year (an increase of cred Scriptures. What they need $15,000), besides receiving $30,000 is a copy of the Old Testament in for famine relief. Seven men were the familiar Yiddish tongue, print- ordained for the foreign work. Ined without note or comment. Such dia and Africa are the fields occua Bible has been prepared for them pied, in the former of which the by Mr. Marcus S. Bergmann, of the number of communicants is 18,473, London City Mission. Tho Yiddish and 803 were baptized in 1899. has a number of diaiects, Mr. Berg- mann has succeeded, by a careful Los von Rom Movement.-Herr selection of language, in producing Schoenerer estimates that in Bohe- a Bible which will be intelligible to mia and other provinces of Austria, all. Of this version of the Old Tes- over 10,000 have recently seceded tament 10,000 copies have been from the Roman Catholic Church;

while the Christliche Welt affirms at the hands of the Turkish that even this number is much too authorities. He explained that small, and that 16,000 is a figure this would be the only way to premuch nearer the fact. vent his people in Asia Minor from falling entirely under the religious, ASIA. which in the Orient is akin to the political influence of Russia. The Porte and Monsignor Ormani- patriarch received only empty Patriarch. an, the patriarch promises of a better administra- tion for the Armenians. Vorse of the orthodox Ar- than that, the Porte tried to create menians in the Ottoman empire, a schism in the Armenian Church has tendered his resignation, and and to support the election of the the Turkish government has to face catholicos, or high priest, of Sis another trouble nearer home than against the wishes of the patrithat connected with the American arch. Finally, the latter, who had claims. It finds itself shaken up formerly been considered by Arby the clerico-political demands of menian patriots too subservient to Russia on the one hand, and the the Turkish government, feltindigresistance offered to those demands nant and has tendered his resignaby the Armenian patriarch. Rus- tion, which was refused at first, and sia, which has already obtained an the case is yet unsettled. exclusive railroad concession, and thus placed under her dependence Tokens of At the present time the Turkish basin of the Black Sea. aims at installing there her practi- Good there is a disposical protectorate in regard to religious matters. She has never aban- in Turkey. tion in the old Gredoned the pretension she made in 1854, relative to exercising a pro- gorian Church to tectorate over all the Christians of the orthodox faith, in virtue of the accept as teachers of their schools treaty of Kainardji. Now, Russian missionaries are roaming among young men trained by the Amerithe Armenians. promising them that if they abandon the Gregorian can missionaries. Many of the to join the R u s s ian orthodox church, they will be protected by massacre-orphan boys, reared in the czar against the Kurds and other Moslems better than they are orphanages, have already become protected by the sultan. In the vilayet of Erzerum more than teachers. In connection with one 5,000 Armenians have already passed to the Muscovite orthodoxy. station, no less than 11 village Ar- The Armenian priests, finding themselves unable to keep many of menian schools are under such boys. their people within the folds of their flock, have appealed to their These youths are in full sympathy chief, Monsignor Ormanian, the patriarch of the Fanar at Constan- with evangelical ideas, and most of tinople. He hastened to carry those complaints to the Porte and to them are believed to be truly coninsist upon the necessity of a more friendly treatment of the Armeni- verted, yet they are members of ans than that they usually received the old Armenian Church, and ac- cepted teachers in its schools. The movement is full of blpssed hope for evangelization and reformation.

A Native Of course, the nat- Church ural development of in India. missions in foreign lands is a native in- dependent church, but there are, as yet, but few cases in which it has been realized. The General Assem- bly of the Presbyterian Church of Ireland took slIch a step. The Presbytery of Gujerat and Katha-

" GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

iawar, in Northern India, has been taken idea of what the mission connected with the General Assem- should do for them is one of the bly. The missionaries were the greatest hindrances there is to the members, and native pastors were work among the lower classes in little more than corresponding this district, as in some villages members. The Assembly, in its they refm e to hear the catechist desire for the development of the preach, thinking in that way to native church, declared the presby- force the mission to give charity to tery to be no longer a part of the all who want it.-F"ree Church I I' ish Church, but henceforth Monthly. should be the supreme judicatory of the native Indian church, having The Blessing Among the many native pastors and ruling elders as members, and the missionaries as of a saintly missionaries corresponding members. The mis- sionaries will form a council, hav- Burden. in the land of the ing control of all the funds remitted by the home church. Hindus there is at Self-Help in In Chingleput dis- least one who is a philosopher in India. trict of South In- dia, Dr. William addition, D. J. Fleming, to wit, of Walker represents the church as Lahore, for he has discovered that its medical missionary at the stations of Walajabad and Conjeve- the extreme heat of that region is by ram. His view of the need for teaching the people self-reliance no means anunmixedevil, and in the and self-respect needs to be insisted on abroad as well as at home. Presbyterian Banner enumerates There is an unfortunate idea among the poor Christians that the mis- several forms of blessing connected sion is here to support them, and for years they have been doing all therewith, of which this is one: in their power to make it do what they consider its duty, and they Before coming to India the idea seem to welcome this time of want, and will not try, as others do, to of nirvana seemed a perfectly senseget work, but come to the mission less ideal. But after seeing how for help" They have been told over and over that they should support the ordinary Indian loves to lose the mission and not the mission all consciousness of the long and them, but they draw my atten- sultry summer hours by lying outtion to cases outside where many are more or less supported by mis- stretched on a shady charpai, and sions and tell me that we are not since feeling so plainly myself that doing our duty. At this time I feel face to face with a difficulty, to doze away in lethargy would be as, if one or more poor Christians get help, many others will feel that the line of least resistance, I can they have been overlooked, and explanations that they are not so conceive how a people could count badly off as the others will not be as heaven the losing of all personal heard or understood. This mis- consciousness in absorption and an actionless, desireless nirvana. May it not be that the climate here is responsible, to a certain extent, for the lack of appreciation of personal immortality? Under such circum- stances they must feel that Christ has a power when they observe the activity of the missionary. Some- thing outside must sustain him in those long, hot days. He sets an example of activity notwithstand- ing the inertia of a tropical climate, and teaches them that there is One who bequeaths a significance and dignity to life, and who makes it possible not to be and simply exist, but to rise and stem life's current.

Sufferings of The missionaries in Missionaries In d i a have been in India. among the princi- pal sufferers from the famine. Not that they have themselves been in want of food,

but thai they have been overwork- and about 33,000 native agents and ed in caring for the sick and the helpers of various grades, ministers starving. Owing to the heavy strain, of the Gospel, colporteurs, Bible one after another has broken down, readeI'd, teachers, zenana workers, until the difficulty of carrying on etc. 'l'he Directory shows that there the work has become almost help- are among the 772,055 Protestant less. In one district the clergymen Indian Christians 1,010 Christian of the Church Missionary Society ministers, 590 medical men, 1,098 have been reduced from 40 to 21. government officials, 646 Christian A Report Tbe report of the authors and editors, 354 traders, 92 of Progress. American Lutheran lawyers, 15 civil engineers, and nearly 39,000 who live by agricul- .liission, Guntur, ture. Over 100 have visited foreign for 1899, states that the scarcity countries. Indian Christians are which prevailed over the larger to be found in almost all places of part of the mission field during the public responsibility and usefullatter half of 1899, and which com- ness. There are Indian Christian pelled thousands of the people to lawyers, judges, magistrates, enleave their homes in search of work gineers, doctors, members of legisand food, has not been favorable to lative councils, professors, editors, the prosecution of m issionarywork. principals and teachers of schools, And yet substantial progress has contractors, landlords, municipal been made in spite of all odds. The commissioners, and many other ponumber baptized during the year sitions of trust and respect are held under review is 1,542; the increase by them. in number of communicants, 395; in the number of inquirers, 496- Are Chinese Without religion, making a total of 3,351. Thenum- Civilized? without progress, ber attending the various day schools of the missions has increas- without aspiration, ed during the year from 4,475 to these people are without civiliza- 4,920; in Sunday-schools, 10,538 to tion. '{'he conflict between the 10,905. The number of villages in 'Vest and the East, between Euwhich Christians reside bas risen rope and China, is not a conflict of froL"l 514 to 529-a gain of 15; the civilizations; it is a misnomer to number of congregations from 421 call it so. A people who discovered to 426. The amount credited to the the compass, and are without comnative church for the year is Rs. merce, discovered gunpowder and ll,271. The entire amount raised are without arms, discovered movin India in 1899 toward the support able type and are without a press; of the various departments of mis- a people whose best means of locosion work was Rs. 23,013. This is motion has been the wheelbarrow, only $829 less than the en til' e and who have suffered in conseamount sent by the church in quence frequent and devastating America for the general work, not famines in a land of plenty; a peoincluding the zenana department. ple with coal-fields in a single prov- ince adequate to supply the world What Hindu Mr. S. Modak, of with coal for twenty centuries, but Christians Ahmednagar, has without mines because disturbance are Doing. published lately an of the ground might disturb the "Indian Christian subterranean dragons, can not be Directory." It appears that there termed civilized. Neither are the are 70 different missions in India, Chinese barbarians. They occupy with 2,797 foreign missionaries, a middle ground between the civil-

GENERAL MISSlONARY lNTELLIGENCE

ized and the barbaric peoples of the ceed to the nearest point affording globe; they are embodied conserva- adequate protection. This order tism; for twenty centuries they practically denudes West Ohina have lived in a state of arrested development, well satisfied so to live. of its foreign mission workers. He – The Outlook. continues: Christendom's A United States For the past month we have lived in a United Prayer. military officer re- cyclone of rumor and threatening. The people, and generally speaking the officials, cently said with too, are kept in ignorance regarding the contruth: "The Peking relief expedi- dition of affairs in Peking, but they know tion is the first military expedition something is occurring, and consequently in the history of the world in be- the wildest rumors are afloat. half of whose success the efforts as well as the sympathies and prayers In the provinces of Yunnan and Kueichou of the whole civilized world have there is an outbreak of open violence, and ever been enlisted. I wish that Szechuen is being infected. At several diff"r· some of the writers who are trying ent points uprisings have taken place, and to discredit and embarrass it could the mission buildings of the Catholic miscomprehend and appreciate that sions destroyed. So far no large center has fact." Let others, who have not been attacked; the rioters follow the earlier been guilty of false witness-bear- tactics of the boxers in the north, and coning, also contemplate it in all its fine their attentions to the villages where significance. The Sikh from India the officials have less opportunity to give is fighting alongside the African protection. The time of testing has come; from the United States; the Japan- long expected, oft deferred, it is now ese and the Russian, instead of upon us. fighting each other as everyone first expected them to before the No one who has followed the long weary great contest between the Occident path of evasion and reaction, can do other and the Orient came, are standing than welcome the test. The intimate conshoulder to shoulder. The German nection between politics and missions in and the Frenchman, forgetting the their international aspects is nowhere more hatreds borne of the seizure of strongly marked than here. To place the Alsace and Lorraine, are cocom- stigma of a strained political relation upon batants. The world has never seen the missionary, is to lay a ban on all his anything like it, and be the out- work; hence the vacillation and apprehencome what it may in other respects sion have made themselves a menace, have we have faith to believe that the made a shadow across the whole field. More shedding of blood in a common especially is this true of interior stations, cause by the soldiers of Ohristen- which are in a larger sense the barometer of dom and Japan will not be without popular feeling. its serious import to the statesmen and diplomats of those countries, Thus far in Szechuen the people have not making them less likely in the apprehended the full import of events now future to fight against one another. passing at Peking. The hope that sustains -The Congregationalist. as we sorrowfully leave for a time the homes and work in which we have lived and labored, Word from Word comes from is that some permanent advance may be West China. vVm. Upcraft on made when the refluent waves begin again to flow. the western outskirts of Ohina, that an official The old conditions have become imposnotice has been served upon all sible, and the impending change can be only foreigners ordering them to pro- for good. All the upward steps in the past have been taken in the gloom of uncertainty and conflict.

It should be the office of God's people now to pray unceasingly for the rulers and people of China that in this day of her visitation they may find the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ.

Shall When Rev. Ward- Missionaries law Thompson was be Withdrawn. asked r e c e n t 1Y, "Will the London Missionary Society send men and

women to replace those who have cables brought us the sorrowful died in China? " he replied, ","Vill intelligence that a riot had occured merchants send out cotton goods again?" And we may inquire fur- at Hsiao-i, in Shan-si, and that Miss ther: Will the governments with- ,"Vitchurch and Miss Searell there draw their ministers and consuls? Will the trading firms withdraw had been murdered, and that a mastheir agents? Will the railway companies give up their charters? sacre had occurred at Pao-ting-fu, Why, then, should anybody expect the Church of Christ to give up its Chih-li, where many missionaries missionary work? had lost their lives, including our Curses Coming Much ground for own workers, the Rev. and Mrs. B. Home to Roost. tho ugh t will be Bagnall, and probably the Rev.

found in the cry William Cooper. The last cable for retribution and vengeance against China, when it is borne in advised us that a riot had taken mind that in that development of place at Rao-cheo, Kiang-si, but trade, of which we boast so much, England has during the past five that no lives had been lost, and also years supplied to that Eastern empire 190 field and position guns, that local rebellions had taken with over 60,000 rounds of ammunition, and 297 machine guns, with place at Ho-tsin, Shan-si, and at 4,228,400 rounds; that Germany has Ku-cheo, and Ch'ang-shan, Chehbeen doing likewise, and that we both have been teaching the Chi- kiang, which possibly had caused nese the use of them. What force do such figures as these give to the the death of more of our devoted plea for the Christianizing of our commerce ?-London Christian. workers.

How one Says China's Mil- A Japan It is said that al- Society has lions, organ of the Mission in ready Japanese Suffered. China Inland Mis- China. Christians are dis- sion, for August: cussing the carry- " Since our last issue we have been in receipt of as many as seven ing of the Gospel into China. It cablegrams from China, most of which have been the bearer of sad would not be surprising soon to tidings. The first cable advised us not to send forth any more mis- hear of an organizing of Japanese sionaries for the present, as the churches for that purpose. It is state of the country prevented such likely that they could work with being properly received and cared for. Another cable advised us of much greater success among a peoan uprising in Honan, where nearly ple so near akin to them than Euall of our stations have been rioted, ropean or American Christians. It and also in Chih-Ii, where two of our stations have passed through may before long be found that the the same experience, tho the lives of the missionaries in all these opening of missions in Japan had places have been saved. Two other a significance then hardly thought of for the regeneration of the neigh- bor empire. Who knows but that Japanese evangelists are destined to play the greatest part in this gigantic undertaking? There arc already Japanese Christian mis- sionaries in Formosa.

AFRICA.

The Flow of England's govern- the Nile. ment of Egypt has had no more im- portant or encouraging result than the advances made in solving the problem of Nile irrigation, which has been for time immemorial Egypt's all-important agricultural and industrial question. The great

1900.j GENERAL MISSIONARY

Assuan dam when finished will Language Rev. Henry Rich- furnish the means of storing up Study on the ards writes thus of 1,000,000,000 cubic meters of water, and now it is seriously proposed to Kongo. his early wrestlings: dam also the Albert Nyanza and "The greatest Victoria Nyanza, and thereby multiply this reserve by over 200. trouble was with the language. The undertaking is truly stupend- No white man had ever acquired ous, and the cost (reckoned at it. I got a note-book, wrote down £1,000,000) is not as startling as the everything I could hear, and what I enormous amount of labor under thought it meant, until I had quite peculiar difficulties. Yet Mr. Will- a number of words, phrases, and cocks, until lately the head of the sentences, which I at once began to governmental department of reser- use. Altho the people would laugh voirs, in an article in an English at my pronunciation and the way I magazine declares that it is quite put the words together, I did not feasible, and the only sound mind that. I found it very difficult method of permanent improve- to get some words. I tried to get ment. The magnitude of the bene- hold of the word 'mother,' and at fit to follow may be judged from last thought I had it, but afterthe estimate that the increase of ward found that the word meant value in the total yearly crops of a full-grown man. I was about as the Nile Valley would be something near as this in many other words. like $45,000,000. Even so temporary I was about three months in getting and partial a remedy as that just the word for 'yesterday.' I found applied in cutting away the vege- the grammar of the lauguage very tation which has been blocking up difficult. I began with nouns, and the channels of Bahr el Gebel has wanted to get the plurals. I exsaved, Mr. Willcocks asserts, half pected to find the change at the this year's cotton crop, and thereby end of the word, hut never could averted a loss of $20,000,000. It is hear any. I heard 'dinkondo' evident that Egypt is to continue (plantain), but I wanted to say to be a fascinating land for en- 'plantains.' At last I heard a gineers and industrial contractors man say 'monkondo,' and I said: of imagination and courage. 'That is the plural-" di " singular, "rna" plural.' Then I he a r d From the Dr. Harpur, C.M.S., 'nsusu' (fowl), and I thought the Upper Nile. has returned to Om- plural would he ' mansusu,' and I would say 'mansusu,' and they durman from a tour would laugh and say, 'Not so,' 100 miles up the Blue Nile, to but 'zinsusu.' Then I got hold of Sennaar. His most interesting the word' muntu,' and I expected journal concludes with the follow- that the plural would be 'maning striking sentence: "Afterwhat muntll'; but no, it was 'antu.' we have seen of the earnest efforts So I went on and found that there of our British officers to administer were 16 classes of nouns. I then justice and relieve the sufferings of tried to get hold of some preposithe people committed to their care, tions. I got the word 'vonda,' to we can not but feel that a brighter kill; and I wanted to say' kill for day is dawning on the Sudan, and me,' but I could not get the word that, however indirectly, the influ- 'for.' About this time I heard ence of Uhristianity is already the word ' vondila.' By this I being brought to bear upon its found that' ila ' was used instead of people." , for.' I went on in that way until I found that there were 17 classes

of verbs, the prepositions' being Bible Society has issued altogether part of the verhs. The language is 32,000 complete Bibles and 66,000 not a mere jargon, but veryeupho- New Testaments in Sechuana. nious, flowing, and it is very ex- pressive and beautiful. When once Was it Work and Workers known it is very easy to preach and Wisdom or tells apathetic story to translate the Scriptures into it." Folly? of the lonely death Turning Among the Herero of a Nor wegian from Idols. p e 0 pie (German missionary in South Africa. Be- Protectorate, lieving himself called of God to Southwest Africa) a hopeful move- preach to the heathen, he went out ment toward Christianity is devel- to Africa, unattached' to any so- oping. At one station 188 heathen ciety, worked at the Buluwayo are under instruction with a view brickfields till he had earned a little to baptism; at another the people money, then built his little church show their practical interest in the away out on the veldt and preached Gospel by building for themselves to the natives-all alone, unaided, a spacious church. This awaken- unknown. When his funds were ing is especially noticeable among exhausted he went back to the those who get their living by pas- brickfields for a time and earned turage, many of whom confess that more money. By-and-by he was they had long desired baptism, but taken ill with fever, and there, in that their flocks and herds had too the building which did duty for much absorbed the attention of church and house together (only a masters, children, and servants. rude partition separating them) he Now the Lord has removed these lay for days unconscious, deserted hindrances. Cattle plague and even by the natives for whom he fever have ravaged the fields and had labored so faithfully. He was homesteads, and these visitations found by a white man when at the have given the people both inclina- point of death; every effort was tion and opportunity to attend to made to save him, but he pa3sed their spiritual wants. away within a few hours-a true comrade of the noble army of mar- Moffat also Moffat is an amazing tyrs. could "Plod." example of Chris- Living and: Missionary Hafner, t ian perseverance. "He was not a scholar like Henry Dying to the of Nyasaland, in Martyn, nor a genius like William Carey, nor a man of infinite re- Lord. the Calwer Missource like Morrison;" but in some respects he surpassed them all, for sionsblatt, presents he entered a sealed garden and discovered a new people. He reduced a new aspect of the attractions of their barbarous tongue to unity, and made in it a version of the missionary life: "In Ipiana last whole Bible-" a version which won its way into the hearts of its read- year matters took a very serious ers and made them a people of the Word of God." As they became course. January 19th died the wife acquainted with the Scriptures the Bechuanas said of them, in their of our merchant brother Stolz. A simple, graphic way, that they turned their hearts inside out. The month later brother and sister Hichard had to leave us for some months on account of health. They were scarcely back when brother Hichard fell very seriously ill, and mnst again leave Ipiana for some two months. While he was still gathering strength in Lungwe, brother Stolz was seized with the blackwater fever, and must also

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

flee into the mountains. Thus I ation has taken place in school- was five weeks alone in Ipiana, work, the government having first and that in the time of strenuous given up its unreasonable demand work. Our plans, which we had for French in all e 1erne n tar y formed in May in the station con- schools, and then having decided ference, have been completely trav- to give up compulsory attendance.

ersed, but in the confident feeling, The future alone will show how , it is the Lord,' we learned to bow this latter alteration will work; ourselves and be still. To crown the missionaries are not without all, before my breakup for Isoko, fear that it may have injurious the fever seized me, and now for consequences. They fear that their some weeks I could against my will teachers will be more and more enjoy the rest for which I had so burdened with military service greatly longed, after the wearing and forced labor when they are re- labor of the foregoing months/ The. lieved of the school tasks on which time of sickness was a blessing to the government set so much store us all, and knit us fastel together previously. It has now become to oneness in the Lord. Ah, yes! possible to obtain the freehold of what a peculiar thing it is, to be the mission stations, which, under placed at an unhealthy station! I the Hova government, could only have had huge delight to be in Ip- be built on rented land, as no for- iana. These very things, death eigner was allowed to buy land.

and sickness, instead of discoura- This has caused the society consid- ging me, have awakened in me cour- erable expense, as the French are age and joyfulness, to surrender demanding payment for the free- myself wholly and completely to hold of the stations. But the price the missionary calling, as the most is set so low that the property is in beautiful thing there is. What at- reality cheaply acquired.-;-No1'slc tractiveness, beyond all question, Missionstidende.

has the tropic climate! Despite In the Norwegian mission in the graves, despite the frequent Madagascar, in 1898, there were sicknesses, despite the leopards, the 4,230 baptisms. mosquitos, the crocodiles, and the heat, it pleases everyone, who has . IS-hA:~S OF THE SEA. only been there awhile, and has overcome his prejudices. Sorrow The During the pas t comes only when we must leave it." Methodists in year Me th 0 di sm Manila. . has been making French The Norwegian So- rapid progress in Regime in ciety reports from the Philippines, under the direction Madagascar. Madagascar that its of Bishop Thoburn. Since his first greatest obstacles visit, in March, 1899, regular Sun- during the last year have been in- day services have been held. There creasing expenditure and the rising has also been opened an institute prices of necessaries. Otherwise for soldiers and sailors on the same the missionaries have been in a general lines as maintained in In- good positbn as regards their work; dia, where the men may have tern..

the ruling authorities show more perance drinks, meals, games, lodg- and more good will, and the oppo- ing, and general social enjoyment sition of the Jesuits has lost its without the evils of the saloon.

power, as both the people and the Regular Sunday services are held government have learned to know here, and a Christian Endeavor Sothem better. A considerable alter- ciety is sustained. There are ~ow

in Manila 3 Methodist churches, an Herbertshohe, and when returning English church of 50 members, a they stopped for the night at Filipino church of 200, and a Chi- Ragaru. Nine of them, it is said, nese church with 5 members. Un- were cruelly murdered and cooked. der the auspices of the Woman's They may have killed more, as Foreign Missionary Society, a there were quite a number of school is being opened, and medical people in the party, and it is very and evangelistic work is going on. difficult to find out the exact Until the past few months the Bible number killed. Only a short time has been a closed book to these ago I was with those fellows, people, but 1,000 copies a month are and I would not have thought now being sold. The first Protes- them capable of such awful cantant Filipino minister was recently nibalism. I went on that occasion ordained, Nicolas Zamora. to station a teacher there at a place called Kulauma, and I am glad that Education The day is dawning. this people had no share in the murders, nor did they get any of in the The opening of the the human flesh. It is very sad indeed to hear them say now: Philippines. college of primary 'Why did you not send some teachers to us too, then we would and secondary edu- not have done it p' Alas! Where are the men to take up this very cation in Manila a few days ago, necessary work? The police force went to punish them, and found marks the beginning of a new and the flesh of the murdered men between the hot stones of the ovens, better era in the department of and portions hanging up in the houses." education in the Philippines. Here- A Reopened The Congregationtofore education has been under Mission aUst tells an inter- the control of the priests. This in Ponape. esting story of the Protestant mission institution, so auspiciously opened, at Ponape. Thirteen years ago, is strictly non-sectarian, and looks when Spain took possession of the Caroline Islands, the flourishing for support to the voluntary contri- mission fell into the hands of the priests who accompanied the Spanbutions of the people. It is the iards. After several years of delay the Spanish government paid to first educational enterprise of its our government $17,500 indemnity for property destroyed belonging kind in the Philippines, and that to the mission and to missionaries. As a result of our war with Spain it is appreciated is evidenced by the she sold her possessions in the Caro- lines to Germany, and the way is fact that 500 pupils have already now open for the board to renew its work. It has assurances of cordial been enrolled, and many children support from the German authori- ties. Two women who were at are leaving the schools of the Ponape when Spain took posses- sion, Miss Foss and Miss Palmer, priests to enter the college. Judge Taft, president of the civil com- mission, and his colleagues were present at the opening exercises, the judge speaking i:.l fitting and effective terms of the significance of the interesting ceremony.

Recent Concerning the re- Horrors in cent cannibalism in New Britain. New Britain, the news of which so greatly shocked the Australian public, the Rev. H. Fellmann writes: "'rhere has been a horrible piece of cannibalism committed by natives living south of Birara, near Kabauga. Native visitors from the eouth of New Britain came to

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

are about to return, sailing from missionary work; let it be support- San Francisco this week by the ed by loving sympathy and fervent schooner Queen of the Isles. Rev. prayer.-DR. BRUCE of Persia. and Mrs. Thomas Gray will accompany them, and a physician and A Broad The purpose of mishis wife are also under appointment View of Mis- sionary effort is not for the Ruk station. sions. merely to try to MISCELLANEOUS. save adult pagans, Value W hat sometimes but as well to create through the introduction of Christianity a betof Medical vexes me is the im- ter condition abroad which shall increase the presumption that the Missions. putation that med- following generations will become converted. One of the most trench- ical missions are a ant and telling things said at the Ecumenical Conference was the sort of pious tribe. It is hinted declaration of Dr. Maltbie D. Bab- cock when, speaking of the heathen, that the healing of the sick is not he said: "You are wronging un- born children by not putting the spontaneous, prompted by genuine light in the faces of their fathers and mothers." Now is the time to brotherly kindness, but is cold and work for the generations coming into paganism, that when they calculating, saying: "If I heal you, come they may not remain pagan, but may find an easy highway into I expect you in return to accept Christianity already prepared for their childish feet. my religion!" We deny this. We do not heal in order to induce men to believe the Gospel, altho our work, I am glad to say, has often that effect. We do not heal for the dramatic purpose of exhibiting Christian charity. You and I heal, and let us say so plainly, because the Christ spirit has begun to soften our own hard hearts, and we have Christianity, A missionary at the True and Clifton Springs begun to feel for our fellowmen. To , False. Conference sa i d : " Bear in mind that mitigate distress and remove whenever there is a great movesorrow we consider a noble end in ment or movements toward Chris- tianity, there must be a large itself, worthy of Christ's followers amount of nominal Christianity in it. It is sure to result that the nuand Christ's Church.-DR. JAMES cleus of Christianity carries with it a mass of secondary Christianity." A. GREIG. The world takes note of this second- ary Christianity, and charges the Put Missions Dr. Josiah Strong true with all its faults, wrongdoings, First. . asks: ",Vhat are and sins. When trouble comes, a churches for but to few are pointed out, and it is said, " This is what Christianity is." make missionaries? What is education for but to train them? What Communicants An interesting is commerce for but to carry them? What is money for but to send them? What is life itself for but to fulfil the purpose of foreign missions, enthroning Jesus Christ in the hearts of men? "

at Home and statement was Preparatory Work.-I am not Abroad. made by the modreaping the harvest; I scarcely claim erator of the to be sowing the seed; I am hardly plowing the soil; but I am gath- United Presbyterian Church of ering out the stones. That, too, is Scotland as to the number of church members connected with the mis-

sions of several branches of the not only the witness, but himself Presbyterian Church compared the worker, in respect to the moral with the number in the home and social transformation of that churches. He stated that for every district, and "George Yard" is the 1,000 members in the established memorial of his work. Miss Mac-'

Church of Scotland at home, there pherson has long worked in the were 4- in the mission field; for same vicinity, and been wont to every 1,000 in the Presbyterian consult this unmitered "bishop of Church of Ireland at home, there Whitechapel " in the crises of her were 20 in its missions abroad; in work among the waifs. Mr. Hol- the Free Church of Scotland, 28; land was a man in whose very face in the Presbyterian Church of the shone the beauty of the Lord-a U nited States (North) there were 37; strong, bright, kind face, upon in the United Presbyterian Church which magnanimity and benignity of America there were 65; in the were stamped. He was buried at United Presbyterian Church of Highgate Cemetery on Friday, Scotland there were 139. vVithollt August 24th, and in the evening a examining the reports of the memorial service was held in American societies of the several George Yard for the people who denominations we can state con- loved him, at which meeting Mr.

cerning the Con gregat io n al R. Cope Morgan, editor of The churches that for every 1,000 mem- Christian,. presided and made the bers in these churches there are 80 opening address. T. A. Denny, communicants in the churches con- Esq.rand Rev. A. T. Pierson also nected with the missions of the took part, as well as some of those American ,board. _who have been identified with the " Costs a Such is the utterly work more or less closely. The Dollar to Send groundless charge general impression is that George Holland has had no superior, and a Dollar.n against missionary few, if any, rivals in his unique societies, for the career of service to the degraded and deserted waifs of Whitechapel. cost is but 7 or 8 cents. But suppose He was a bachelor, and gave his the charge were true, even then whole life to one unhesitating and the case is not so bad after all as unreserved sacrifice for humanity. some other philanthropies. It cost George Yard became a kind of cen- (to be exact) $63,021 to send $1.00 ter for all sorts of Christian work from America to aid the fighting among the poor, and ignorant, and Boers. That is: It cost $1,116.38 outcast. Reading-rooms, coffee in the United States to collect houses, ragged schools, evangelis- $1,134.38 for the widows and tic services were some of the many orphans of Boers slain in battle, forms of endeavor whereby he leaving $18 to be sent to South sought to uplift and save men, Africa.

DEATH NOTICE. women, and children. His place it would be hard for half a dozen Geo. Holland On August 20th, men to fill, for it was a place made of London. Mr. George Hol- by a long history of self-denying land, at the age of labors. Some account of Mr. HoI- 76, departed to be with the Mastei' land and his work has already Whom for so many years he so un· appeared in these pages, and to selfishly served in the slums of that we refer the readers. (See Whitechapel, London. He was March, 1898, page 178.)

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1900

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Old Series. } FEBRUARY. New Series. VOL. XXIII. No.2. { VOL. XIII. No.2.

DWIGHT L. MOODY, THE EVANGELIST.* BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

When, on the day of the winter solstice, Dwight L. Moody said, "Earth is receding, Heaven is opening, God is calling," and departed to be with the Lord, an event of no common magnitude occurred. No death among the believers in Christ has, perhaps, affected so many persons and general interests in the Church of God, within twenty-five years, except it be the deaths of Charles H. Spurgeon, Adoniram J. Gordon, George Muller, and Mrs. Catharine Booth.

Mr. Moody will be remembered mainly as the great evangelist of this half century, altho for some fifteen or twenty years he has been prominent as an educator also; and, as the wOl'k of evangelism is so vitally linked to all missions, both at home and abroad, it becomes us calmly and carefully to inquire into the lessons taught by this life.

During between thirty and forty years Mr. Moody has been used to lead souls to Christ, probably in larger numbers than any other one man. His whole career starts the question as to the sources of such power and the conditions of such usefulness. Is such success exceptional, or are the secrets of such a serviceabJe life communicable?

He began aright. From the outset of his Christian career he thought of his surrender to Christ as taking in all that was included in himself, and it was with no half heart that he took up the service of his new-found Master. With characteristic zeal and abandonment he forsook all else for Christ. Like other men he has made mistakes, but they have been errors of judgment, and not intentional departures from principle; for no error has ever been due to the lack of a will to serve God, hislife as a disciple having been always marked by a sacred earnestness.

In view of all later events and developments, how suggestive and • A further sketch of Mr. Moody's life and work as an educator and organizer will appear in our March number. His only authorized biography will, at his own request, be prepared by his elder son, William Revell Moody. to whom, at East Northfield, Mass., friends are asked to send correspondence or items of especial interest pertaining to his father. instructive are those brief minutes in thc records of the .Mt. Vernon Church, Boston, ill which, in 1855, was first madc a note of MI'. Moody's examination before the church committce: No. 1,079. Dwight L . .Moody. Boards 43 Court Street. Has been baptized. First awakened on the 16th of .May. Became anxious about himself. Saw himself a sinner, and sin now seems hateful and holiness desirable. Thinks he has repented; has purposed to give up sin; feels dependent upon Christ for forgiveness. Loves the Scriptures. Prays. Desires to be useful. Religiously educated. Been in the city a year. From Northfield, this State. Is not ashamed to be known as a Christian. Eighteen years old.

Again: No. 1,131. March 12, 1856. Mr. .Moody thinks he has made some progress since he was here before-at least in knowledge. Has maintained his habits of prayer and reading the Bible. Believes God will hear his prayers. Is fully determined to adhere to the cause of Christ always. Feels that it would be very bad if he should join the church and then turn. Must repent of sin and ask forgiveness, for Christ's sake. Will never give up his hope, or love Christ less, whether admitte-i to the church or not. His prevailing intention is to give up his will to God.

A few short sentences here reveal tbe germs from which have sprung and grown, during forty-four years, all the grand results which now challenge admiration and wonder.

These entries prepare us for what follows. Witbin two years after, about January, 1858, we find this young disciple thus briefly annonnc- ing a new step and stage in his self-dedication: " I have decided to give God all my time." And from that day on, he went about his .Master's business, and more and more did he become absorbed in it, until he gave up his worldly employments to live a life of faith, doing only God's work, and looking to Him in prayer for the supply of daily need.

How short-sighteu is man at the best. Here was a young man whom God had chosen, like Saul of Tarsus, to be a chosen vessel to bear His name, and yet, tho first led to God in lIay, 1855, it was not until after a probation of ten months that he was even admitted to the church, in March, 185G. He who was yet to be a teacher of teachers, was so imperfectly trained in Christian doctrine, as to be held at arm's length for fear of his being unsound; and, because he was impetuous in his zeal and lacked prudence, it was with difficulty that he got a foothold in service, even after he was received into membership, for his lack of good grammar and of moderation in his exhortations led his brethren to think that he was not called to speak in public, so that a church officer actually took him aside and advised him to keep quiet in prayer-meeting!

This he would not do, he could not; tbe fire in him must have room to burn, and must find vent in words and works. Fire is apt to burn fast and wax hot, and may need at times a little restraint, but

D. L. MOODY AND BIS FIRST SUNDAY· SCHOOL CLASS IN

Red Eye. Smlkes. BUly )lDel<tooth. Madden the Butcher. .Jacky CaDdies. Glberlck. Billy Bucannon. Darby the Cobbler. Butcher LUroy. Greenhorn. Indian. Black Stovepipe. Old Man. Rag Breeche. Cadet.

fire is a good thing, especially when lighted by the coals from God's altar.

Partly by the petty persecutions to which this young disciple felt himself subjected from critical brethren whose fastidious ears were offended by his uncouthness and excess of enthusiasm, he was driven to Chicago, where he hoped to find, amid a Western atmosphere, more room to burn and shine, in his way, and less hindrance to doing his own work as he felt led.

There, promptly offering himself at a mission Sunday-school as a teacher, he was brusquely informed that he could have a class if he would bring one. So, next Sunday, in he came-an engine, dragging behind eighteen boys, like empty cars to be freighted with Gospel truth. On that day he first solved the problem, " how to reach the masses"-"Gofor lhem! "-and such was his motto and his method ever after.

We must not despise the day of small things! Who could have foreseen that this raw recruit, who could scarce get admission into the ranks at all, and into whose awkward hands it was feared to put a musket, would in a score of years more be not only a conspicuous warrior but a leader of the host! Mr. Moody himself was not unCOllscious of his early failures, but they did not daunt his irrepressible spirit. When he first stood up to give his testimony for Christ, he afterward said, "I trembled in every limb, and, when I sat down I said to myself, , Moody, you have made a fool of yourself,' and that is what I have been doing for Christ's sake ever since."

His earnestness moved him both to prayer and to that endeavor which is itself a form of the" effectual, fervent prayer"- energetic prayer. When Mr. Moody went with a dying Sunday-school teacher in Chicago to see his class, one by one to,. entreat them to be reconciled with God, it was a typical act affording a key to his life as a worker. He believed in communion with God in the closet, but he believed in contact with souls everywhere. The prophet Elijah restored the dead to life-but how? Elijah prayed first for power from above, and then stretched himself upon the dead, mouth to mouth, eyes upon eyes, hands upon hands, the living in close contact with the dead. And so must we save the lost, and bring back to the dead the breath of life; first, get power from God and then get into contact with. men.

Perhaps the foremost spring of Mr. Moody's power was his downright earnestness. Every truly heroic character has at bottom enthusiasm, contagious and. inspiring. There was something about this man that disarmed antagonism and moved and melted men. In the Scotch pulpit, thirty years ago, scholarship and soundness were joined with an excessive and stubborn conservatism; and when Mr. :Moody with his new fashions, and Mr. Sankey with his" Kist of wussels" first appeared in "Auld Reekie," all Edinburgh was astir at these innova-

DWIGHT L. MOODY, THE E~ANGELIST

tions. But Mr. Moody won the day. And Scotchmen themselves tell how the cold and formal style of worship was invaded, when the American evangelist came there, and in the midst of the phlegmatic people of "the modern Athens" dropped his own burning, glowing soul, and set them aflame with his own fire, force, and fervor.

"Formality got its neck broken." The immovable imperturbable Scotchmen were roused under the awakening Spirit of God; the stereo- typed plates of memoriter preach- ing, melted in the glowing fur- nace fires of religious enthusiasm, gave place to tho inspiration of earnest, burning appeal. '1'he calmness and coldness of relig- ious custom and habit felt the mighty movements of a religious reformation, as a placid lake heaves before i he surging of a simoom, or the Red Sea swept toward the Arabian gulf when God blew upon the waters till they stood up as a heap.

Give us such earnestness and enthu siasm, even tho at times they overleap the bounds of a strict propriety, rather than the D. L. MOODY'S MOTHER AT NINETY.

coldness of apathy and the rigidness of insensibility. In the House of Lords culture and self- control are supposed to demand reticence and restraint, so that it is deemed coarse and vulgar for strong feeling to find vent in speech.

The church is coming to be too much pervaded with like notions, and strong emotions are r epressed and suppressed as out of fashion.

Every vital spiritual interest suffers thereby. We need emotion- overmastering feeling, and the cultivation of this philosophy of no feeling is fatal to even a holy vitality. Why should we be ashamed to have or to show deep feeling! The Master "wept," and, "being in an agony, sweat, as it were, great drops of blood!" "It is good to be zealously affected always in a good thing." Men may sneer at it as fanaticism, but it is the only fit frame in which to think of, or to deal with, eternal interests and issues. Instead of avoiding we may well covet that passion for souls that beseeches God night and day with prayers, and entreats men night and day with tears-that bursts out in moving appeals, that can not keep silence, mind rules of rheto- ric, or be kept back by formal proprieties. Equity must not be lost in etiquette, nor Divine passion smothered by worldly fashion. Some men and some churches have so lost heat that they are frozen solid.

In Great Britain some twenty-five years ago, Mr. Varley said to Mr. Moody: "It remains for the world to see what the Lord can do with a man wholly consecrated to Ohrist." He afterward said to Mr. Varley: "Those were the words of the Lord through your lips to my soul." And so they were. He determined from that day that he would be wholly tlie Lord's, and prayed that God would in him make manifest how great things He would and could do for the salvation of souls. He has been a living proof of God's readiness to endue with power from on high, any disciple who will wholly surrender himself to His service. A fundamental article in our creed should be that the more honor put on the Holy Ghost as the sole source of converting power, the more honor he will put upou the instmment for the exercise and display of the power.

Another secret of Mr. Moody's success was found in promoting cooperation among disciples. He was wont to begin all revival efforts in seeking to arouse Ohristians. His motto was, first awaken disciples and then convert sinners. To get the Ohurch awaked ont of sleep, united in prayer and then in work, was the mode of his strategy. And he loved to see the flood-tide of spiritual power come in. sweeping away denominational fences and sectarian barriers, and making people of God forget everything but their oneness in Ohrist and their debt to a lost world. James Hamilton says, "When the tide is out each shrimp has its little pool; ocean rises, and olle pool joins another in the great sea – a }Tity the ebb should carry each back to his . pool! "

In every way a good general stimulates activity in believers, for to get ten men at work is better than to do the work of ten. Many who cry, "Alas, my leanness!" should cry, " Alas, my laziness!" Luther taught the Ohurch that" the jnst shall live by faith." God used Mr. Moody to teach ns that the just shall work by faith in the power of the Holy Ghost. His appeals to disciples were usually short and inCISIve. "Is this work God's work or the devil's? If Satan's, you ought to resist; if God's, you can not afford to stand idly by."

Mr. Moody aimed high, and made assaults on the gateways of hell. No small measure of usefulness contents an absorbed man. Like Oarey, such a man" asks great things of God and expects great things from God." On leaving America the second time for England, Mr. Moody set before him the winning of at least ten thousand souls, and he probably reached his cxpectations. Of course, he neglected no proper means. He believed in approaching everybody and in going everywhere. If Pandemonium had been accessible he would have gone there to hold meetings; and if it had been possible to set up an evan- gelistic tent in hell, he would have been glad to attempt it. Once, visiting the Romish bishop in Ohicago, he proposed that they close the interview with a prayer, without the least sensitiveness to the fact that

DWIGHT L. MOODY, THE EVANGELIST

in the eyes of that prelate he must have been quite outsiue of the "pale of salvation!"

His boldness showed itself in rebukes at times, as when, on one occasion in Chicago, a meeting was held to further a great benevolent project, and he reproved the avarice of a man of wealth who was praying Goel to show the way to raise the needed surn (about $1,200), remarking, somewhat brusquely, that it was absurd for a man worth half a million to ask God to move men to contribute.

George Muller once remarked to me that he foresaw that Mr. Moody was to be greatly used of Gou, because in his first visits to England he came to see him at Bristol, and exhibited such singular docility and humility. But it was not the humility of diffidence or morbid self-distrust. He was not lacking in a proper self-confidence, nor did he shrink, like Moses, from any work to which God called, or hesitate to appropriate a promise of Goll. His humility was that of dependence on God. IIe had learned that it is "not by might, nor by power," but by the Spirit of God, that all great results are secured, and he constantly urged men to be filled with the Spirit. It was perhaps to keep him humble that God had not given him the early advantage of a liberal education. Like Spurgeon, he was not a college-bred man, and he always felt his own lack of learning.

God has chosen what is weak in human eyes to work out his highest purposes. Noah was to his generation a madman and a fanatic. Joshua's method of taking Jericho by a big procession and a big blast on rams' horns, was a fool's way. Samson smote the Philistines with the jawbone of an ass, and David slew the giant with a stone from a sling, and Gideon's three hundred routed Midian by a trumpet peal and light flashed from broken pitchers. All these displays of God's power we.re the more striking because the weakness of the men and the method was so manifest.

In all great results wrought in adrancing His Kingdom, the excellency of the power must be manifestly of God. 'fhe successful weapons are never carnal. The Lord saveth not by sword or spear, not by human might or power, not by the learning or the logic of the schools. 'fhe eloquence that wins men to Christ is that of the still small voice. And it is because very learned men are so prone to pride and selfconfidence, and because others are so prone to rely un such human instruments because they seem to them conspicuously fitted for influence, that God is compelled, in cho08ing his special servants, often to take those who are inferior in human eyes, that he may keep men from the idolatry of genius.

It is not necessary to be a fool in others' eyes, but it is neC"essaryto seem a fool in our own eyes, in order to be largely used by God. So long as we cleem ourselves mighty, capable of achieving success, God leaves us alone that we may by our failure discoyer our weakness. But

MR: MOODY'S nOME AT EAST NORTHFIELD, MASSACHUSETTS.

so long as we heartily recognize all renl power to lift and save men to be of Him, He can use us as instruments or channels by which that power shall be exerted or conveyed.

Humility shows Its genuineness in the absence of all self-obtrusion. Some so-called revivalists begin their labors in such a manner as to remind one of Virgil's hero: "I am the pious .!Eneas!" The consciousness of weakness and consequent self-distrust have been most manifest in Mr. Moody during the years of his greatest snccesses; in proportion to his self-distrust has been his degree of efficiency. In attempting work in Britain, his fear was that the eyes of many might be turned to him, and so far taken off from the living God. And so he sought in every way, by personal and pnblic appeal, to prevent leaning on an arm of flesh. The man sought to be lost sight of in his message; in fact, in many cases, so plain, simple, and unartistic was the method of his presentation of truth that, like light coming through a pane of glass, the medium of transmission was not apparent. Often the dnreflecting and critical would say, "there is nothing in his address." Yes; but us some one has replied, " only eternity can show how much came out of £t ! "

Mr. Moody could have had no success, if he had not believed in and preached the pure Gospel. God has in him illustrated" the power of the Cros~, even when the truth of the Gospel is put before men by a man who is neither an ordained preacher nor an educated n"an. He had a simple aim and a Gospel message-he songht for souls and planned to reach them. He exalted Christ, and like Dr. James Alexander, made" much of the Blood."

DWIGHT L. MOODY, THE EVANGELIST

He believed in singing the Gospel–using sacred song to impress the truth on men, attracting attention, and awakening sensibility. He sang, before prea0hing, to break up fallow ground, antI soften the soil for the sowing of the seed; he sang, after preaching, to water the seed sown, and help give it permanent impression and deep root.

The Ohurch of God is slow to appreciate the power of "spiritual songs," songs which embody and express spiritual themes and truths, thoughts and emotions; songs through which as channels the Holy Ghost conveys spiritual life and power. There went to Britain two men: one with a Bible, and the other with a hymn book. One spake, the other sang, both prayed, and the truth which when spoken reached the head alld touched the heart, was by the usc of Gospel song borne deeper into the heart so that the will was determined for God.

The power of these songs depends on no lyrical excellence, for some of them are strikingly defective; in some there is little poetry, ancl even less melody. But when the aim which guides both the preaching and singing is to lead souls to accept the Gospel, the preaching, praying, singing, become so many rays, converging in one burning and melting focus. God always blesses singleness of aim. He al10ws His rays to be brought into this focal center. When singing is too artistic, art is its obvious encl, but when plainly not for display, but for Gospel effect, like David's harp, it drives away the spirit of evil.

Mr. Moody said more than once, "The secret of Mr. Sankey's success and mine is that we have stood fair and square on the Bible truth of the Atonement-substitution-that is what a dying world needs."

At Liverpool, anum bel' of ministers heckled him, some saying that he was putting temperance in the place of the Gospel, others wishing to know what he thought of the ordinances and sacraments. Still others asked his creed, to which question he replied, "My creed may be found in the fifty-third chapter of Isaiah." His own dependence on the blood of Ohrist and his confidence in the great fact of vicarious atonement may be illustrated by his own comparison.

Frontier men, when prairies are burning, set fire to the part near them and stand on that, so that when the flames approach them they may hllve nothing to feed on, and die for lack of fuel. So we are safe when we stand on Calvary, for over that the fire has swept. Christ has slain my three great enemies of whom I always used to stand in fear: Sin, Death, and Judgment.

There can be no doubt that men instinctively feel their deepest wants and cravings met by such preaching, and cases are not lacking in which <' 'en Romish priests have been led to a new life in Ohrist by hearing these great truths plainly presented.

No man can preach a pure Gospel without elevating the blessed Word, for what is that but the mirror in which Ohrist is seen? In

the great Chicago fire of October, 1871, Mr. Moody lost everything "but his reputation and his Bible," and to save that, he would willingly have lost much beside. For more than it year preceding he had been entering as never before into the secret things of God in Bible stud y. He was led to a diligent and constant investigation of its precious truths, habitually rising at fi ve o'clock, and sometimes even at four, that he might uninterruptedly pursue his prayerful exploration into these hidden depths. The veil that had hitherto concealed the holiest place seemed rent in twain, and the secret things of God were made clear and plain. Everywhere he saw new truth, and above all, Christ. The Bishop of Manchester's fears were g roundless when he expressed his apprehension during Mr. Moody 's meetings in that city that "the people would acquire a craving for stimulatin g MR. MOODY 'S DlDLE. RESCUED FRO M THI£: CHlCAGO to'UU: . OPEN AT JOHN III : 16.

food, to the neglect of the wholesome dIet of prayer, communion with God, and earnest Bible stud y."

We must not forget the prominence of the (Iofter -meetin,q in Mr. Moody's work. lIe always insisted on prompt decision, like White· fi eld, laying great stress on instant, visible, and decisive action. In a large gathering a t Birmingham, England, after a forcible sermon, opportunity was usually given for those who were desirous of bein g made subjects of prayer to rise. No one responded. " Is there not one soul in this vast assembly that wants to be a Ch ristian ?" said Mr. Moody. On t he outskirts of the audience one young girl rose, trembling and weeping bitterly. "Tnank God fo r one!" shouted the evangelist, and instantly from two hundred t o three hundred jumped to their feet, who hail been only waiting for some one to be bold enough to lead the way.

In urging souls to a decision, there is a true philosophy. Clay must be molded in its plastic stat'e, the tree bent in the sapling, the

DWIGHT L. MOODY, THE EVANGELIST

seal impressed on the warm wax, and the iron shaped at the white heat. Why do we not so deal with men? Preaching is meant to soften-to create conviction, kindle sensibility and emotion, and so mold the will. The pulpit should be the furnace where a fire burns, lit from God's altar, fed with the fuel of God's truth and man's own soul, consumed by its own heat. And into that flame of zeal for Christ and love for men the hearer is to be thrust and held until he also is at white heat. Then is the time for the blow! The awakened soul should be put on the anvil, and the hammer of resolve should give new shape. In every audience there are some who can live in the very fires of revival, like salamanders, and feel no heat; but there are others who, if helped at the right time, would decide for God. But if we lose hold on them then, the devil will not.

The day is at hand when the after-meeting will be held to be essential to all true, converting preaching, and provision will be made in every well-regulated preaching service for bringing men to a decisive step, as a salesman displays his goods and then seeks to drive a bargain with his customer. The difficulty is fundamental, whenever we do not e.vpect immediate results, and so preach with reference to them. Were souls awakened so that the Pentecostal inquiry should be heard, " What shall we do ?" not a few modern ministers would be surprised, and some, in their bewilderment, might be found inquiring, "And what shall '/De do?" Mr. Finney, in his autobiography, gives us a sadly amusing anecdote of a young man who observed that, while his own ministry was barren of results, his ministerial neighbor had a continual harvest. Meeting him one day, and wondering whether, if he borrowed his sermon to preach to his people, the Lord might not use it for increasing the fruitfulness of his field, he took one of these burning Gospel appeals and actually delivered it in his own pulpit. It was a sermon made for the very purpose, and with the expectation of bringing sinners face to face with their duty to God. And at the close of service he saw that many were deeply affected and even weeping. Whereupon he made a profound apology, saying he hoped he had not hurt their feelings, for he did not intend it!

In Mr. Moody's career of usefulness as an evangelist, God has shown us that the non-church-going masses are best reached by a free, plain house of assembly, in which the poorest can feel at home, and have the Gospel without money and without price. No candid, reflecting mind can well avoid or evade the conviction, that the large free tabernacles erected in the great cities where his greatest work has been done were inseparable from his success. And the discovery is no new one. Wesley and Whitefield were driven from the churches into the open fields, where they addressed at once a gathering equal to the entire adult population of a small city. Mr. Spurgeon accomplished the most colossal church work of the century, going from a

ROUND TOP-THE RESTlNGwpLACE OF MR. MOODY'S BODY.

small London chapel, first into the largest of the metropolitan halls, and then into a free tabernacle, accommodating five or six thousand.

'1'he whole Christian world owes to Mr. Moody a debt of gratitude, so far as he has kindled to a brighter flame faith in the living God as the hearer of prayer. No great spiritual reformation or revolution was ever known, which was not preceded by earnest supplication. Edwards' sermon on U Sinners in the hands of an angry God," produced an effect, absolutely without historic parallel in modern times. It was never known until afterward, that thc whole night, JJreViOl£8 to the delivery of that sermon, was spent by the devout officers of his church in prayer for the power of the Spirit.

The last two campaigns conducted by :aIr. Moody in New York were remarkable for the interest aroused and the permanent results manifested. In connection with the Carnegie Hall meetings in 1897, the interest was so great that a special committee was appointed to follow up the 2,000-3,000 persons who sent in their names as desiring to be Christians. These inquirers were found to be from all classes and conditions, and hundreds of them not only confessed Christ, but became faithful church members and active Christian workers.

An incident, which happened during Mr. Moody's last journey home from Kansas City, shows how far-reaching and permanent were the results of these evangelistic meetings. The train was delayed by an accident to the engine, and much time was lost west of Detroit. As they were leaving that city, the new engineer sent back to find out if it were true that D. L. Moody was ill on board. Learning that he was, the engineer sent word, "Tell Mr. Moody that I will do my best to make up the lost time. All I am, I owe to him. He led me to Christ twenty years ago." The train ran the next 127 miles in as many minutes. It was all the engineer could do to show his gratitude, but the testimony was one of thousands which might be borne to Mr. Moody's faithful preaching of Christ and Him crucified.-D. L. P.

GOOD RESULTS FROM THE ECUMENICAL CONFERENCE

GOOD HESULTS HOPED FOR FRO~f TIlE ECUMENICAL CONFERENCE.

A POSTAL CARD SY.:IPOSIUM.

A note addressed to representatives of several missionary societies, asking a "point or two" Oil the anticipated good. results of the Ecumenical Conference, April, 1900, has brought prompt and sharply accentuated responses from which it gives us gratification to quote. There was not a doubtful hint in the entire communications. They all have the ring of assurance and triumph. The leaders sec victory, and the rest of the army feel the" swing of conquest." The presence of some two thousand representatives of the missionary forces of Protestant Christendom was said to be assured at the close of 1899, and it is possible that this number may be swelled to three thousand. If gratitude is "thankfulness for favors to come," as it has wittily been described, we can already be thankful. That is not all. There never was more need for anything than there is for humility, and the most instant prajer for the Divine blessing, that the greatest good may come to every phase of the missionary work. 'l'here is no international organization of erangelieals which would render it the duty of any ecclesiastic to appoint a clay of prayer for thiB assembly; but as Jesus Christ presides ill his own parliament, and the nations find themselves governed by law they do not formulate, so the Church universal has a head, and the Spirit of God will move earnest Chris-. tians to pray for this conferenee.~[EDITORS.] REV. ,TLDSOS S'IITH, D.D.

Corresponding Secretary of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign lIissions, and Chairman of the General Committee of the Ecumenica! Conference.

"I hope that the conference will make a deep and abiding impression upon the general Christian public in America as to the breadth and strength and success of the foreign missionary enterprise of the day. I shall bc disappointed if there is not a marked change in the public estimate of missions and missionaries, of the forces that arc massed in the prosecutioll of the missionary enterprise, and of the wide reach of its influence, as a result of the great gathering of next April."

REI'. S. L. BALDWIN, D.D.

Secretary of the Methodist Episcopal Board, anel General Secretary of the General Committee of the Ecumenical Conference.

"I expect from the Ecumenical Missionary COllference a great impetus to the missionary spirit and zeal of the churches, a vast amount of valuable information, a demonstration of the unity of our Protestant· Christianity, and a concentration of the energies of the Church by wise counsel and mutual cooperation, based on some sensible plan. The world for Christ in the twentieth century! "

REV. HENRY N. COBB, D.D. Secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Reformed Church in America, and Chairman of the Executive Committee of ihe Conference.

"If I were to sum up all in one sentence I should say, a hetter understanding of the work of missions in its foundation principles, policies, and practise, and its more vigorous prosecution throughout the world.

" If I were permitted to mention even a few particulars, I would say: "1. The solemn reaffirmation of the Divine authority, Scriptural basis, and spiritual nature of the work, in distinction from, tho not as opposed to, its social, educational, and humanitarian aspects and results. These, also, I should hope would be clearly shown. "2. The impressive demonstration and promotion of the real unity in spirit, aim, and effort of the Christian Church in aU its branches, in its prosecution. "3. The discussion, and valuable contributions to the solution, of some of the difficult problems yet remaining; c. g., mission comity, the self-support of native churches, etc., etc. "4. The enthronement of the missionary idea and enterprise, as summed up in our Savior's last command, in the heart of the Church and of the individual Christian as never before. "5. A distinct, determined, and (may I not say?) tremendous for- ward movement. "There are many other directions in which I hope 'good' will 'come out of this conference,' but these seem to me the most im- portant. If these are attained the good will bc incalculable. If not, I shall be tempted to wish it had never been proposed." – REV. J. TAYLOR HAMILTON. Director of the Society for Propagation of the Gospel (Moravian Church).

"For my part I hope that the apathy of many in the Church at home may be aroused through the facts placed before the public by the representatives of the various missions, and that among workers in the field itself denominational comity may be further promoted through the resolutions of the Ecumeni,cal Conference."

REV. A. SGTHERLAND, D.D. General Secretary of the Missionary Society of the Methodist Church in Canada.

"As the outcome of the Ecumenical Missionary Conference, I anticipate: 1. A manifestation of the oneness of Protestant Chris- tianity. 2. A better understanding of missionary problems. 3. Prac- tical development of missionary comity. 4. A wider recognition of Christian stewardship. 5. A great exodus of missionaries to the foreign field; and, G. A mighty spiritual uplift throughout all the 'churches.

REV. W. DUDLEY POWERS, D.D. General Secretary American Church Missionary Society.

"I expect the folh)wing results; First, The development of

GOOD RESULTS FROM THE ECUMENICAL CONFERENCE

a happy policy in missionary fields. Second, Device of some means by which there may be prevented the duplication of missionaries and missions by different denominations in the same localities. 'fhird, The presentation to the people at large of the need in the mission fields, so that there will be generated a greater enthusiasm, a larger generosity, and a more decided identity."

REV. J. J. S"[;"XMERBELL. l1issionary Department American Christian Convention; Editor of The Herald of Gospel L,berty.

" I hope the coming Ecumenical Conference will do good in imparting to indifferent Christians information on mission work that will stimulate them to lend a hand; it will encourage missionaries, by exhibiting to themselves the magnitude and heroism of the work they are doing; it will impress sinners with the mighty strength of the organized forces of the Gospel; and it will bind together the followers of Jesus with more tender bonds of love."

REV. A. :McLEAN. Secretary Foreign Christian Missionary Society.

"I expect the Ecumenical Missionary Conference to so emphasize the infinite neea of the non-Christian worla, and to so lay the claims of the same on the hearts and consciences of Christian people everywhere, that they will greatly increase the force of workers on the field, and greatly increase the contributions for their support." .

REV, W. L. CLARKE, D.D. President Seventh Day Baptist Thfissionaty Society.

"I hope, First, That the trend of the Conference may lead us to look to Jesus for help in time of need, for without Him we 'can do nothing'

"Second, That the words of those who abide with Christ may give to the Conference a spiritual uplift, imparting new hopes, holier inspirations, and wiser plans for future work."

RE'. tl. H. CHESTER, D.D. Secretary Foreign Missions of Presbyterian Chnrch (Southern).

"One great good I hope to see come out of the Ecumenical Missionary Conference is a better understanding on the part of our horne boards of many of the questions with which we have to deal oftentimes with an insufficient knowledge of the situat.ion to enable us to aeal with them wisely. But the greatest good I hope for from it is the outpouring of the Holy Spirit on the Church and on the worla, in answer to the prayers of unitea Christendom that will be offered under the inspiration of the meeting."

REV. ARTUGR GIVEN, D.D. Secretary General Conference Free Baptists.

"I hope that the great Ecumenical Conference will, to some extent, arrest the attention of Christian people; give them in concrete form some idea of the marvelous work already dOlle, the world-wide

opportunities, and lead to some adequate supply of money with which to carryon the most magnificent enterprise of all the ages."

BISHOP WILLIAM NICHOLSON, D.D. Reformed Episcopal Church.

"The approaching Ecumenical Conference will be, I can not but think, of phenomenal importance and influence. Besides the splendor of so vast an assemblage of the representatives of God's people the world over, it will have the following practical results: "1. It will illustrate the essential oneness of all true Christians, that all who are born of God and are accepted in the blood and righteousness of Christ, however they may differ in subordinate matters, have in them the same heart-beats of spiritual life, the same sublime outreaching of love for the salvation of a ruined world. This will be a sight to see.

"2. It will quicken and enlarge the spirit of missionary enterpris e Each coal of fire will join its radiations to those of every other, alid a holy flame of God.-given zeal will enlighten anu warm the granu assembly.

"3. Beyond doubt, its various deliberations will clarify and illustrate the great question of the modes of missionary work, illumining many a dark problem; and thus give both impulse and direction to the Church's divine mission.

"4. It may thus prove to be, by God's blessing, a great step forward in' hastening t~ advent of the day of God,' when the Lord Jesus shall have His glotious epiphany, and His kingdom, ill the fulness of his glory, shall be inaugurated in the earth. Laus Dco."

REV. F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D. Secretary Presbyterian Board of Foreign lI1issions.

"Ill my opinion, the chief good to be derived by our American churches from the Ecumenical Council will be the new impression gained of the vastness of this work. Our churches have, perhaps, to a great extent, measured it by the operations of their own particular denomination. A second benefit will be the uniting in closer bonds of the friends of missions in this country with those of Great Britain and the Continent. We shall present a nobler front. A third advantage will be a better acquaintance with the variety of operations, to quote a New Testament phrase-the many lines of work, the widely_ scattered fields, the complexity of administration, etc., etc. The discussions from day to day will be a revelation on these points."

HEv. GEORGE SCHOLL, D.D. Secretary Board Foreign Missions Evangelical Lutheran Church.

"The little boy that amused himself, legitimately, with a tin horse and wagon, pet guinea pigs, and a paper boat, floated in the bath-tub, has grown up to a man's size; but havmg failed to 'put away childish things' he still continues to amuse him.self with his

GOOD RESULTS FROM THE ECUMENICAL CONFERENCE

tallyho coach, private yacht, and fast horseR, on which he spends time, the value of which can bo measured only by eternity; and money that runs up into the millions, while the world of humanity, groping in darkness, is stumbling down into death for the want of a book and a teacher that can not be sent because of the lack of a few hundred dollars.

"My hope and prayer is that the great gathering of God's prophets and teachers from all parts of the world next spring will arrest the attention of at least some of those who are now busy exploiting the world's wealth for their own personal gratification, and set them in the way of aiding in tIle great work of rescuing the heathen world from the darkness of sin and death, and building up the kingdom of God in the earth. We already have the Student Volunteer Movement, but what we most need now is a business man's volunteer movement for foreign mISSIOns. May we not hope that such a movement will be one of the good results of the Ecumenical Conference?"

REV. J. W. LAUGHLIN, D.D. Secretary Cumberland Presbyterian Board of Missions.

"1. I hope to see presented at the Ecumenical Conference, in an unmistakable way, the supreme and determining aim of mission work.

"2. I hope the work of world-wide evangelization will be so presented as to leave no doubt in the minds of the people as to the relative importance of the different agencies in accomplishing the work.

"3. I hope such an intelligent enthusiasm will be engendered as to send from the conference, pastors alld delegates so thoroughly alive to the possibilities within the reach of the Church as to compel a redoubling of effort among the people."

REV. W. W. BARR, D.]). Secretary Board Foreign Missions United Presbyterian Church.

"First, The Conference can not but make a profound impression on the world by the number attending it, and the extent of its representation. Every foreign missionary board or society in Protestant Christendom has been invited to send delegates. Almost without exception these have accepted the invitation. The result will be that not less than 3,000 delegates will be present. These will come- from every part of this wide world. The Conference will, therefore, be the largest and most ecumenical that has ever represented the Church in all the ages of Christianity.

"Second, The information given in the Conference in regard to mission fields, methods, work, and results, will be greater than in any missionary assembly ever held. The volumes that will contain the proceedings will be a thesaurus of the richest mission treasures.

"Third, The enthusiasm of this meeting, which will review a century of missions, will be a mighty stimulus to the Church to go forward into the opening twentieth century with zeal that has never

been witnessed, to bring Christ to every people and tongue on the face of the earth."

REV. HENRY C. )IABIE, D.D. secretary of the American Baptist Missionary union.

".My hope for the Ecumenical Conferencc is that it will awaken a deeper realization on the part of the people of the United States that there is a world yet pagan outside of America that is worth saving, and through the self-same Gospel which alone has made us to differ from them."

HEY. H. J. WILLINGHAM, D.D. Secretary Foreign )lission Board Southern Baptist Convention.

" I believe that the Ecumenical Conference will be a great blessing in many ways. The thousands who are privileged to attend will be awakened to new interest, and even enthusiasm, as they are brought in contact with the consecrated workers, and hear of the gracious work that is going on in all portions of the earth. Hundreds of thousands will be awakened through the information which will be sent out, and this Conference will draw the attention of millions to the great work of world-wide evangelization as no other meeting has ever done. Satan wants stagnation in God's work, and hcnce formalism has too much abounded in our churches. God's people need information, agitation, and consecration. I believe this great Conference will furnish the information which will quicken many hearts. The coming together of so many workers will awaken new inspiration.

"Of course, great good will come also from thc discussion of the problems connected with the mission work. .May the Holy Spirit take possession of the meeting, and make it a pentecost indeed."

REV. ROBERT E. SPEER. Secretary of the Board Foreign Missions Presbyterian Church.

"We hope for four things among many from the Ecumenical Conference: First: A new emphasis on the missionary obligation inherent in Christian discipleship, to the effect that a man can not accept Christ for himself without incurring the responsibility of giving Christ to his brothers. Second: A clear statement to the people who look through rosy glasses at the world, of the real sin and loss of men 'and nations who are without Christ. Third: A new revelation of the work missions are doing in changing character of individuals, the morals and politics of nations, and the customs of society. Fourth: A new indication to the Church of the purpose of her existence, and the glory of her mi£sion; not as a place for spiritual pleasure and cultivation, but as a force for human service and salvation."

)IH. JOHN W. WOOD. Corresponding Secretary Elect of the Domestic and Foreign Missionary Society of the Protestant Episcopal Church in the United States of America.

"I hope that these results will follow the meeting of the Ecumenical Conference in New York: "1. The missionary enterprise in its widest meaning may become a

J CHINESE TURKESTAN AND ITS INHABITANTS. !l9

reality to thousands of persons to whom it is at present only lin unreal and incidental feature of Christian activity. 'rho assembling of many men and women from many lands, for the disoussion of missionary work, contact with living men and women who have given themselves to missionary work, and a oandid oonsideration of real and pressing problems of missionary effort ought to bring about this result.

"2. That, as a necessary oonsequence, the immense resources of this city-boundless energy, business daring, commercial sagacity, great wealth, readiness to make a praotioal response to a need whose reality is onco understood, by gi ving both financial aid and personal service and spiritual power-may bo devoted as never beforo to the extension of the kingdom of God among men."

CIIINESE 'rURKESTAK A~D ITS INlIABI'I'ANTS.

BY L. E. HOGBERG, KASHGAH, EASTE]{X TL:RKE8TAX. ::'t1issionary of th0 Swedish ~Iissionary Society_ Chinese 'l'nrkestan is situated in Contral Asia. It is the most westerly province of the vast Chinoso dominion, and may be roached by one of three roads. Ono of these runs from Central China, 011e from India via the Himalayas, an.d another from Asiatic Russia via the Tian Shan, a branch of the mountains of Pamir. For Swedish missionaries the last is, of course, the shortest, cheapest, and most convenient. But even at best tho road is long amI hard to travel. 'Vhon the railway is completed botween Samarcand and Margelan tho journey will be much easier.

Tho journey on horseback over the mountains between Osoh and Kashgar is most interesting, but most diffioult. Ono must cross some ranges of mountains which reach an elevation of from 11,800 to 13,200 feet, and many times the road is very narrow, with a mountain on one side and a precipice on the other. Kature in this part of Asia is wilel and grand. The Russian side of the mountains is more or less covered with verdure shrubs, and trees are to be seen here and thero; but tho Chinese side is barren and desolate. During spring and sum mol' tho traveler must frequently ford large rivers, often at tho risk of his lifo. Some of these rivers rush along with great violence, c~rrying with them stones and mud, while their roar is heard for miles aronnd. Another danger to travelers is the avalanches of SIlOW, whioh sometimes overwhelm them in narrow mountain passes.

Kashga'r appears to the traveler like an oasis in the wilderness. The sterile mountains and the grayish yellow "luss" give way to a rich vegetation. Wherever an artificial irrigation can be produoed mo~t of the cereals and fruits thrive. '1'0 make this irrigation possible

OFF ICIALS Olo~ EASTE RN TURKEST.AN AT KASHGAR.

The shenguan (mayor) is seated in the center and is" Cbinese; the begs (Moslem oIDcisls) wear caps and tbe sbaiks (Moslem religious leaders) wear turban•.

the water is led from the rivers throngh canals into the fields, which are divided into small square terraces. 'frees are planted along the canals, and the country is made to look like a garden. But there is not the abundance of bright flowers and beautiful lawns which are so often seen in Europe. When the crops have been harvested and the artificial irrigation 'ceases, the ground soon becomes parched and desolate.

A large natural basin is formed by the Tian Shan mouutains Oll the north, the Pamirs on the west, and the Indian and Tibetan ranges on the south. In the midst of this basin lie Tarim and the desert of Takla-makan. Some rivers and several small streams flow from thes0 mountains, but only the largest reach the lake, Lop Nor. The cultivated country thus forms a wreath around the desert, above which rises a protecting wall of the snow-capped mountains. These mountains do not lack in mineral wealth treasures. Iron, copper, coal, sulphur, and petroleum are found in them, and gold, which is also washed from the beds of the rivers. The country generally consists of deserts and jungles, in comparison with which the cultivated portion is but a fragment. The towns and villages located in the desert show that the country has previously been more populous than it is at present, and it may have been much more fertile. The climate is healthful, and the water generally seems to be good for drinking purposes; but in some places, as in YUl'kund and Khotan, t1e goiter is very common.

The inhabitants of Chinese Turkestan consist of a Mongolian- Tl"rtaric tribe, and there are besides Kirghizes and Chinesel Kash-

1900.J CHINESE TURKESTAN AND ITS INHABITANTS

mirians, Hindus, and some few Europeans. The government is in the hands of the Chinese, whose politic power and ability is not to be despised. As a rule the Chinese do not learn the language of the natives, and consequently the begs (Moslem officials) serve as the eyes, ears, and tongues of the Chinese. The religious leaders are called shaiks (high priests), and imams (local priests). Those who can read and write are called lIlollahs.

The condition of the people is similar to that of the Jews under the Roman government in the time of Christ. They are not as intellectual as the Persians, and, since the criminals are less cunning, life and property are more secure than in Persia.

Here there is little of that terrible struggle for existence which marks lands of extreme poverty. The rich man lives in ease and luxury, surrounded by his harem, but sluggishness and idleness are the characteristics of the poor. Having gathered some mulberries, they sell them, buy bread, and having regaled themselves upon it, they go to rest on a dung-hill. They take llbsolutely no thought for the following day, nor have the slightest ambition to rise from their low condition.

CARAVAN GOING OVER A PASS IN EASTERN TURKESTAN.

'rhe chief amusements of the people are their feasts. In the summer these are held in the gardens, and during the winter in the houses. 'l'hey have various kinds of societies formed chiefly for this purpose. Some are religious, and meet to read and discuss the saered books of their ancestors, say their prayers, but chiefly to eat enormously. Others are musical, and spend part of their time playing simple instruments, drinking brandy, and eating, playing at cards, dancing, ::md singing. The dervishes drink a decoction of hemp-seed, and likewise smoke hemp until they become intoxicated. After having fallen in an ecstasy, they begin singing, panting, jumping, dancing, and praying. But they, too, come together chiefly to eat.

At the birth of a boy there is usually great rejoicing; but when a girl comes into the world sorrow reigns. A marriage without children is regarded as a calamity, and is considered a sufficient cause for the husband to give the wife a writing of divorcement. Babies spend their lives in a cradle, and are sel<1om taken up ill the arms. Many a poor chiLl is frozen to death in winter because of its being left alone, tied up in its baby basket. III summer the little ones run naked until they reach eight 01' ten years of age. In winter the dress consists of wide trousers, a shirt with long sleeves, a coat lined with cotton, and a fur cap. The feet are protected against heat and cold by a kind of leather socks with soles. With very slight variation this dress is worn by men, women, and children.

In the city children of both sexes begin to go to school rather early, but the instruction is so poor that very few have learned to read and write, even when they have attended school for five or six years. Instead of a spelling-book, they use a piece of board on which the mollah writes the characters, or the passage of the Koran which the child is expected to learn.

Young men are expected to he married in their sixteenth or seventeenth year, and the girl at ten or thirteen. For some time before her marriage the girl must remain in the house, put on a veil, etc. Here is an account of a marriage ceremony told by a native woman: I was twelve years old. The friends of my mother and of my intended had settled the preliminaries of marriage. I knew nothing about it. One day a man arrived, bringing with him rice, flour, a sheep, clothes, etc., and then a great feast was prepared. I was peeling carrots, and this being finished, I ran into the garden, playing with my comrades. We were just running into the street when my brother gave me a severe blow on my ear. Upon c'omplaining to my mother, she said that it did not suit me going on to play in that way when itwas my wedding day. Hearing this, I began to cry bitterly. The guests were assembled, and I was clad as a bride. The mollah, being in another room, had already asked my intended whether he would marry me, and now it was my turn to be questioned. 'Vhen, not saying a word, he repeated his question again and again, until I mnst whisper my "makol" (yes, or accepted). The

cHINEsE) TURKESTAN AND tTS lNHA13ITANTs

day after I and one of my playmates mounted a horse and went to the home of my husband, where the marriage festivities were continued. :My husband was thirty-two years old.

The treatment which these little girls receive at the hands of their husbands can be better imagined than described. How they feel Wh8:1 the second, third, and fourth wives are brought into the house, can only be known by those who have had similar experiences. What it means to the wife when she is driven from home and children by her husband is indescribable. But it should be added that in many cases tho women are as bad as the men.

I know of no country or people among whom the family bonds are A MARKET SCENE IN KASHGAR1 CHINESE TURKESTAN.

more lightly regarded than hero Islam is chiefly to blame for such conditions. The permission of the Koran to practise polygamy is more faithfully observed than are the restrictions of the false prophet. One of our neighbors told ns that he had taken thirty-two wives; others have taken as many as two hundred. If a Moslem has not more than fonr wives at one time, he is obeying the law, and has a good conscience. Besides these wives who, as articles of merchandise, are going from one man to another, there is a class of still mure fallen women, and in consequence venereal diseases are quite prevalent in this country.

When these people have performed, accorJing to their law, their custom of purification, said their prayers, and kept rarnazan (the month

of fasting, when they fast by day, and gormandize by night), they carry their heads high, with great self-righteousness. '1'hen they consider themselves the most clean and holy people in the world, and look down with contempt even on other Moslems, not to mention the " infidels." Where vice is looked upon as a virtue, a people sin ks down to the depths, and its destruction is certain. This is a dying nation.

The Swedish Missionary Society has been permitted to establish a mission in this country, and during the winter of 1891, Mr. N. }!'. Haijer, and a converted :lVIohammedan from Turkey, Yoh Aveteraujans, came to Kashgar. A few days later Mr. Haijer returned, leaving Aveteraujans alone until the writer and his family, Miss Anna Nystrom_and Yosef, a Persian, arrived here in July, 1894. In the summer of 1896 Mr. Raguette, with his wife, and Mr. Baeklund arrived, sent out by the same society.

The work which is being carried on is especially of a }weparatory character. Four Gospels have now been translated and printed in the Kashgarian language-an important step for the mission. '1'he whole New Testament is translated, but has not yet been printed. This work was done by Yohannes Aveteraujans. We have now two stations-one in Kashgar, and one in Yarkaud. At both these we have also medical work, with it store of drugs and some surgical instruments. Several thousand patients have been treated and relieved of sufferings.

By means of conversations, daily meetings, and tours to other villages ',and towns, we seek to sow the Word of Life. The visible fruits of the mission work are thus far, two young men who have confessed their faith in Christ. During eight months they have come daily for instruction. They have learned to read, and have shown much perseverance and zeal, and are living upright, mOl'allives. We believe that the Lord has given them as first-fruits, the earnest of larger harvests of those who shan believe in Christ, and become partakers with us in the blessings of the Gospel.

THE EDUCATIONAL PROBLEM IN JAPAN.* BY REV. IRVIN H. CORRELL, D.D. Methodist Episcopal Mission, Japau.

The attitude which the Japanese government is taking through its millister of education is attracting III nch attention, and has been made the occasion for rather severe criticism. In order that we may have correct ideas concerning this all-important question, and not misjudge the government of the sunrise kingdom in this respect, it is necessary for us to remember a few. facts.

* This article has been furnished by Dr. Correll by request. There is about it a flavor of audi alte1'am partem. The italics are ours.-EDITORS.

THE EDUCATIONAL PROBLEM IN JAPAN

We should not forget that Japan is not, in any sense of the term, a Christian nation. It is by no means a secret that it is not an easy matter to have and retain in state institutions and public schools such conditions as purely religious people feel to be highly important and desirable for the education of our young men and women in one of the greatest and most decided Christian nations in the world. Only a short time ago the superintendent of schools in the city of Chicago issued an order, forbidding the reading of Kipling's" Recessional" to the scholars of the Chicago public schools, because it indirectly teaches things about God. 'rhis is done in a land which prides itself in its public schools, and is recognized as one of the leading Christian· nations. .

The Christian constituency in Japan numbers about 120,000, of which 54,000 are Roman Catholics, 25,000 are Greek Catbolics, and 41,000 are Protestants. This is about one in every three hundred and fifty of the population who makes any profession of Christianity.

These three divisions of Christians are greatly at variance with each other, not only as to teaching, but also as to method of propagandism.

Altho the Buddhists are spoken of as being moribund, they have, during the past ten or fifteen years, shown a wonderful degree of activity, and, altho we have faith to believe that their death is sure to come, the day for their funeral has by no means been fixed, and the government of .Japan must deal with conditions as they are, and not with what may be some time in the future. It is, therefore, compelled in all its councils of state to retnember, wherever the interests of religion in any way are concerned, that there are present in their country various bodies of religionists who are, to say the least, at variance with each other, if not in a state of direct hostility to each other. It scarcely seems just to censure the government in its effort to prevent the occasion- for strife and discord in its schools from this source, for if one body of these religionists is admitted none can be prohibited according to the constitution. Those of us who were in Japan in the earlier days, earnestly desired and prayed for the com- plete separation of church or religion and state, and we felt that the final blow had been struck when, in 1889, his majesty, the emperor, promulgated the constitution which granted religious freedom. In the following year there were great changes effected in the adminis- tration of affairs, and it was generally understood that the govern- ment disapproved of, if it did not positively prohibit, the teaching of religion of any kind in its schools. The disposition of the govern- ment in this respect was clearly seen in that the curriculum which it demanded should be taught in its own schools and those which it recognized, gave no place whatever for religious teaching, so that said teaching, if done at all, had to be done at extra hours. Several of the governors issued orders prohibiting religious teaching in the pub-

lic schools of the prefects which were nnder their control, giving plain evidence by so doing that this was in accord with the policy of the central government.

It is undonbtedly true that for some years past the government has tried more and more to get control of all the educational institutions in the country, not by prohibiting the existence or opening of private schools, but by granting special advantages to government schools which were denied to the private institutions, under which class the mission schools were included. It was thought that private schools might receive some of these advantages if they would apply to the government for recognition as an educational institution, and promise to adopt the government curriculum which was prescribed by the educational department, which a number of missionaries believed actually precluded all religious teaching. Some of the advantages granted the government institutions, which were denied the private schools, were exemption from the conscription laws for the students and admission to the higher institutions by certificate from the lower. Some of the mission schools made application for and received such recognition. They, however, continued their religious teaching to a degree at least, and we have not heard that the government interfered in any case. It has, however, been suggested that there may be some connection between the late deliverances of the minister of education and the conduct of these schools. It should be said that there 'Was not a 1tnanimit.1J of feeling among the missl:onaries as to the adVIsability of applying for this government l'ecogm:tion under the cIrcumstances, and experience has proven that the advantages pained in the maj01'ity of cases l'eally amounted to nothing.

The difficulties that have recently arisen are not because the government has issued any laws affecting the situation, but because of the instructions of the minister of education. The regulations recently promulgated by the government contain no reference to the teaching of religion in priva,te schools. The only regulation affecting Christian work is No. VIII, which says," Excepting private schools used as substitutes for public institutions of the kind, no private school may admit a child of school age who has not yet undergone the obligations of schooling." The" obligations of schooling" are between the ages of six and thirteen. The day-schools under the control of some of the lady missionaries fire affected by this, but it is not an entirely new question to them. The possibility of having their dayschools recognized as "substitutes" is evident; but if they have them thus recognized, no religious teaching will be allowed, and they are thus entirely secularized. Several of these schools have been closed.

Several months ago much fear was entertained that, in accord with a petition from the higher educational council, the government would issue regulations prohibiting all religious teaching in all the private

schools. The higher educational council is composed of the most prominent educators in the empire, all of whom arc, of course, con- nected with the government schools. It is a cause for gratitude that this was not done. The only reference made to religious teaching, as has already been intimated, is by the minister of education, who has issued the following instructions: It being essential from the standpoint of educational policy to make the work of general education entirely separate from religion, in government and communal institutions, and in others whose curriculum is determined by law, it shall not be allowed, even at extra hours, to give religious teaching or perform religious ceremonies.

These instructions are not based upon any recent enactments of the government, but upon the opinions of some of those who have to do with the educational affairs of the empire at this time. They indi- cate the present attitude of the educational department, but how long the present minister of education may remain in power, and what changes may be brought about if a more liberally-minded man should become his successor, we, of course, can not tell. It will be noticed that the instructions refer only to the government schools, and such of the private schools which adopt the curriculum of the educational department, and receive government recognition, which brings them under government control, or the control of the educational department. It does not affect in the least the private schools which remain simply as private schools, as the m£ssion schools all were ~tntil a few years ago, when some of them received government recoguition. They can now as private schools adopt the cU1'riculwn of the depal'tment of edu- cation, and in connec#on with that teach all the religion they choose, 01' they can have a curriculum of tlteir oUJn chooszng, with wldelt tlte government will not tnterfel'e in the least. Thm'l' gradnates can be received into the higher institutions on examination, 1f they can pass them, and there is 1'oom to receive them. In the Japan Times of August 4th, the editor says: It will be seen that the department of education is resolved on the maintenance of the principle of secular education in its extreme logical form. 1'here will doubtless be an inclination among missionary circles to characterize the traditionary policy of the mombusho (educational department) as illiberal and narrow-minded. And we ourselves are disposed to believe that there will be no harm in allowing religious teachings in schools of lower grades. But the modeling of a country's system of education being strictly its own internal affair, it will not be proper for foreign missionaries to indulge in any unseemly criticism of the policy pursued by the department of education, a policy which, we are sure, is not actuated by any anti-foreign spirit. Without attempting to thrust themselves into the domain of education controlled by the mombusho, the missionaries and those working with them will find ample field for exertion in purely Christian schools, which they are at liberty to establish in any numbers.

We will, of course, gladly hail the day, when the government recognizes all Christian schools, and puts them on a par in every respect with their own, all having the same curriculum as far as secular things are concerned, but we can scarcely expect such privileges until there is a sufficient Christian constituency in the empire to justify the government to make it thus. It is difficult to understand how the usefulness or effectiveness of mission schools, as such, will be very materially changed by these instructions. They will, perhaps, stand out more prominently and distinctively as Christian schools, but this will not necessarily detract from their infiuence. If they should adopt the government curriculum, which is generally admitted as admirably adapted to the present needs of the Japanese youth, and in addition to this, give as much true, thorough Christian teaching as possible, put forth every effort to prepare the students so that when they present themselves for examination for entrance to the higher government schools they can pass with credit to their alma mater, and in this ~way let the government and country know the excellent work that is being done in these institutions, it would undoubtedly be the best method of securing what we so much desire to have. It is possible that in those institutions where government recognition had been secured, there may be a falling off in the number of students, if they return the licen~e they have received, and stand simply as private schools, but those who are brought under their infiuence can be very greatly benefited, and a great work can still be accomplished for the Church.

There is also a way open for those schools which desire to retain the government license. The teaching of religion" at extra hours," refers to school exercises. There remains the possibility of using another building than that in which the school is conducted, and holding religions exercises of whatsoever kind may be desired in it, and invite the students there. Attendance upon these exercises would necessarily be voluntary, and it could not be regarded as a school exercise in any sense; still such infiuenceH could be brought to bear as would secure the attendance of a large majority 'of the students. The day schools are really the most seriously affected. These have been nuclei for Sunday-schools, but this is now denied by the minister of education, unless the Sunday-school can be held in another building, and the children invited to come there. In cases where the dayschools are contiguous to the church, there will be very little trouble here, but this is really the most serious blow at mission work that will result from the minister's instruction.

One great advantage is gained by these instructions which prohibit all religious ceremonies in the government schools. It has long been a question whether the oeremony performed in the schools on the emperor's birthday, Nov. 3d, when all teachers and scholars are

THE GREENLAND MISSION

required to pass in front of the portraits of the emperor and empress, and make their obeisance thereto, is a religious service or not, some holding that it is, and others that it is not, but this order settles the dispute, as it could not be allowed if it were a religious ceremony. This is a very important point gained. Some of the Christians who have been employed in the government schools have been placed in very embarrassing positions because of this requirement. They felt that if, as many held, it is to be regarded as a religious rite, they could. not participate in it, but if they did not, it was at ollce taken as an evidence of disloyalty to his majesty, and both they and the cause of Christianity were made to suffer because of it.

While there may be temporary difficulty of a greater or less degree because of the recent order, we are strong in the conviction that Pllrmanent good will come out of it, and that it is exceedingly important that the greatest care be taken as to the methods employed for bringing about the changes desired..

THE GREENLAND MISSION.

PRACTICAL INTERDENOMINATIONAL lh88IONARY COMITY.

BY REV. PAUL DE 8CHWEINITZ, BETHLEHAM, PA.

Interdenominational comity in foreign missionary operations has been abundantly preached. All Christians are convinced not only of its, advisability, but of its absolutc necessity, if the evangelization of the world is to be hastened, and the kingdom of Christ truly built up. But, alas, for the difference between theory and practise!

Reports of various mission Loards rushing into supposedly promising or patriotically attractive fields to the confusion of the best interests of the people to be brought under the influence of Protestant Christianity, continue to be heard, whilc discouraging and unattractive fields are left severely alone, as far as competition is concerned.

Such being the case, it is encouraging now and then to hear of instances when correct principles have been not only preached, but also practised. When Germany secured its sphere of influence in equatorial East Africa, a conference of the representatives of various mission boards was held in Berlin or Bremen, and the territory amicably divided between them. 'l'hat was about a decade ago. The agreement then arrived at has been, as far as is known, faithfully observed. to the evident blessing and success of the work in that field. In the district assigned to the Moravians work was begun among total heathen in 1891, and in July, 1899, it embraced four stations, served by nineteen missionaries (including wives), with one hnndred and fourteen converts, besides an ever-widening sphere of influence.

But the purpose of this /trticle is to call attention to ~ still more

striking instance of missionary comity. It has doubtless happened, with some degree of frequency, that single mission stations have been transferred from one mission board to another; bnt it is a unique thing when an entire missionary province is transferred from one church to another, differing in polity, language, and nationality. That testifies not merely to the practicability of interdenominational, but also of international, missionary comity, and reveals that the ties which unite true followers of the one Lord, Jesus Ohrist, may be stronger than those of church or nation.

Of all the fascinatingly heroic fields of Moravian missionary labors none is more heroic or romantic than that in the remote Arctic regions of Greenland. * It is the second oldest field of this ch urch's missionary operations. For one hundred and sixty-seven years the Moravians have sought to follow the Eskimo in his search for a precarious living on the narrow strip of inhabitable country between the treacherous Arctic seas and" Greenland's icy monntains," in order to bring him the bread of life. 'fhe influences that have gone forth from the missionary devotion displayed in that bleak and desolate country have been an inspiration for renewed zeal for the Master in other "uttermost ends" of the earth. In these one hundred and sixty-seven years thousands of souls have been" won for the Lamb as the reward for His sufferings," as the 1Ioravians love to phrase it. This mission field was part of the missionary consciousness of the Moravian Church, and countless recollections and associations bound it up with and into every fiber of the church's being. Ohurch patriotism, loyalty, and sentiment all clung to this field most tenaciously, and raised their voices in protest against ever surrendering this ground, hallowed by lives of unparalleled devotion to Christ, the Church's Head. That was the one side.

The other side was this. Coustant calls to enter new fields of work came to the church. During the decade 1889-1899, five new fields were entered, but sixteen specific and urgent calls had to be declined. With 192 stations ill 21 different provinces, served by 431 missionaries, having in their care 96,200 souls (July, 1899), while the home membership numbers only 38,000 souls, it was impossible to take aggressive steps for a forward movement, unless some of the older fields could be abandoned.

The church was convinced that the work of evangeliz~tion in Greenland was complete; it also realized that the maintenance of its old time missionary methods was fast becoming impossible because of the changed conditions under which the modern Eskimo must gain his livelihood; that the half-breed catechists educated by the Danish * Readers of THE M,SSIONARY REVIEW may recall an article on " The Missioll in the Land of Glaciers and Icebergs," which appeared in the issue of July, 1898, and which described the !nissionarr work of the Moravians in Greenla,nd.-P. de S.

Lutheran State Church are in some respects better able to look after thc needs of the Greenlanders than European missionaries; that as Greenland is a colony of Denmark the Danish Church has exceptional facilities for looking after all the missionary and church work of that land; that the Danish Church has, side by side with the Moravians, done noble missionary work among the Greenlanders;_ that the spiritual life of this church, at this present time, is of a high order, and is a guarantee that the spiritual welfare of the natives will be carefully provid ed for, and that there was a willingness, not to say a desire, on the part of the Danish Church to assume complete control of all the missionary operations in this colony of Denmark.

Here, too, was a body of trained missionaries, eight married MISSION STATION .l.T FREDERICKSBURG, GREENL..6.ND .

couples, who had been in the service for periods ranging from foul; to twenty-six years, who would be released for service elsewhere, and in the same way this part of the missionary budget could be appropriated for work among those not yet reached by the Gospel message.

It was not easy to come to a decision. The thought was publicly broached for the first time at the General Synod of the Moravian Church in 1889, but the feeling of love for this historic and heroic field of the church's missionary efforts was too strong to permit of its . surrender at that time. But at the General Synod of 1899 the Lord's leading seemed so clear, that after a debate occupying parts of two days the Synod with only one dissenting vote resolved to offer this mission field to the Danish State Church. This uniqu e decision was reached on June 21st, 1899, which marks a date of rare importance in missionary history. It is needless to expatiate on the deep emotion&

that filled the hearts of all participating in this action, and which have been shared by the church at large.

Preliminary negotiations had been begun by the mission board in anticipation of this action. These have been continued, alld have progressed so far, that the misssion boarcl was able to announce in November, ] 899, that the final transfer of all the six stations with their 1,700 souls would be consummated in 1900, and the Moravian missionaries withdrawn, when navigation reopens. The negotiations with the Danish Lutheran Church have throughout been of the most fraternal character.

While therefore the close of the nineteenth century witnesses the close of Moravian missionary activity in Greenland, yet the influences of the precious memories and of the rich historic associations bound up with Greenland's icy mountains can not fail to bear fruit in other climes, until all the kingdoms of this world shall have become the kingdoms of our Lord and of His Christ.

This tale carries its moral on the surface. The real progress of the work of spreading Christ's Kingdom is of more importance than church pride, patriotism, or sentiment. If we in theory hold that our sister churches are just as truly workers in the Lord's great white harvest fields as our own church, then, when we find such a sister church better equipped to carry out the Lord's work in a certain field, then, for the sake of the Lord's work, let us put our theory into practise, and give our sister church free scope to do all the good it can, no matter how much our heart may cling to that field, and throw all our energies into fields where no others are willing to work. May the time soon come, when each new mission station founded will represent a new advance into the regions beyond, and never be an encroachment upon fields already occupied. Then verily will the coming of that day be hastened, when the knowledge of the glory of the Lord shall fill the earth, as the waters cover the sea.

THE "GREAT KNIFE" SECT OF SHANTUNG.* BY MRS. GEORGE S. HAYS.

About the first of last March, in Western Che Mie, where Dr. Hunter Corbett's country work is situated, a new seCt was formed calling itself the "Great Knife" sect. Their chief aim seems to be unrelenting hostility to the Christian religion, and the killing or banishing of all foreigners from China. They proclaim their intention of uprootiug Christianity among the natives, and then all uniting in driving all foreigners out of China.

About the middle of March, this sect began the systematic perse- * A letter received recently from my father, Dr. Hunter Corbett, a missionary in China for thirty·five years, gives an alarming picture of the present situation in Shantnng.-F. C. H.

THE "GREAT KNIFE" SECT OF SHANTUNG

cution of the native Christians. Within twenty days the rioters had entered fourteen villages and broken into sixty homes, robbing the houses of everything; clothing, furniture, grain, and farming imple- ments were carried off. All animals were seized and driven off and sold. Any who tried to protect their homes were savagely beaten, and some almost killed.

They looted our chapel at Who Lin Chwang and robbed the Christians in charge, of everything. Several of our families have been obliged to pay large sums of money to escape similar treatment, havmg mortgaged all they owned to secure the money. Nearly all the men in that whole district, connected either with our church, or the Catholics, have fled. The women and children are left to beg.

In March, a German officer, a business man, and an interpreter were on their way to visit the mines near I-Chow Fn, where we have a large mission station, composed of six or eight missionaries, their little children, schools, a hospital, and a flourishing work among the natives. These Germans stopped for dinner at a village only twenty miles east of the city of I-Chow Fu. They had scarcely left the village when they wllre surrounded by about three hundred people, who fired cannon and guns at them. The Germans threw themselves on their faces, and with their revolvers shot a number of Chinese and managed to escape with their lives; The German emperor ordered troops to be sent there to demand redress. The Che lden (magistrate) refused to do anything, and was taken prisoner by the Germans. The ChI! fu-a lower official-ran away. The German troops surrounded the village, notified the people that all could flee through the west gate, and after all had fled, set the village on fire, and burned every house to the ground.

Large quantities of powder, which had been stored in the village in preparation for a rebellion, were exploded. Last winter the people of that village killed two members of the Oatholic Ohurch, and roasted their children in the fire, and drove off all other members.

'rhe Chi Mie magistrate absolutely refuses to arrest anyone, or do anything to protect the Ohristians. He fears rebellion, and has no force to control the people. The majority of his soldiers consist of farmers, whe are only called in on special occasions-such as the visit of a higher official, before whom they must be reviewed. They then don the soldier's garb, shoulder the g~n, and play the brave warrior for a day or two; after which they return to their farms. These soldiers (?) are all in secret sympathy with the Great Knife sect, and it would be worse than useless to call them out to fight the rioters.

In April, while Dr. Corbett was holding a service with the native Ohristians at Shi Keo-a town in this troubled district-the reports of firing of guns were distinctly heard. Soon word was brought that only two and a half miles distant, a Ohinese mob had stoned

eight German soldiers, and three Chinese had been shot, and one wounded.

Several months ago, the Germans had gone there to see about a beacon which they had erected on their boundary line. They found that the beacon had been removed, and they warned the Chinese that they must eithe); find and report the guilty party, or pay a fine of $20.00. On the morning of the day the firing was heard, the Germans came back to inquire into this matter, and no one in the village would give them a hearing. The Germans found two donkeys and two mules hitched in the village, which they untied and led away, telling the people they could redeem them by paying $20.00.

The village people rushed after the Germans, got a great crowd to join them at the market, armed themselves with stones, and hurled them at the Germans. One soldier was struck in his eyes, aud will be blind the rest of his life. The Chinese paid no attention to the gun fired as a warning, so finally the Germans fired, with the result above stated. (One of the Chinese who was killed led the crowd which stoned Dr. Corbett twenty-six years ago as he rode through that vil- lage.) All the Christians urged Dr. Corbett not to pass through that vil- lage that day, to reach an appointment he had previously made, as the people were arming to take revenge on any foreigners they should find. So, in the afternoon, he held a service in another village not far distant, and had only left it a short time when a mob came there hunting for foreigners! Thank God, he is now safely in his home in Che-fu; but it is a time of greatest danger for Ollr native Christians and our missionaries stationed in the interior.

Dr. Corbett, one of the most optimistic of missionaries, closes his letter with these words: If we did not have faith in God's power, wisdom, and goodness, we would feel greatly discouraged. Since the emperor was deposed last year, and the reformers executed for no crime, except trying to save China, China has been crumbling to pieces before our eyes. The famine is a terrible scourge. There has been no rain since last year, and we are now on the verge of a great famine in all this end of the province. The Mohammedans in the west have rebelled, and China is helpless.

MISSIONARIES AT WEI-HIEN, CHINA.

BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

We have been carefully studying the proceeding,) recently received of the second Shantung missionary conference at Wei-Hien.

There is fresh air blowing through a paper which was read by Rev. J. H. Laughlin, about"' Breaking New Ground." He thinks it often undesirable that the missionary shall reside at a newly opened station. His constant presence is apt to intensify native hostility to foreigners at the beginning. He secures his property only by conflict or a law-

MISSIONARIES AT "TEI-HIEN, CHINA

suit, and crystallizes opposition, and converts are ostracized by the "solidified aloofness" of the community. Influential centers should be selected. The important work of the American Methodists in Shantung began in Peking. There is good sense in the suggestion that a missionary in a new place keep" open doors." "The man who wants to see me, is the man I want to see," is the proper motto. Let the women, too, open the whole house, that the people may examine closets, chimneys, and all nooks, in search of the" uncanny." Secure servants of the locality; it tends to confidence. Study Hsing-Shan (merit-making), that is do something for the good of the people- something they can see, by schools or medical aid. In the discussion which followed, Rev. R. M. Mateer said he had made many inquiries as to the starting of Ohristianity in many places, and found that invariably it was the result of some kindness.

The Hev. Heury D. Porter, D.D., M.D., read an elaborate paper on "How Far is Federation Possible Among the Native Ohurches," which was a strong plea for some external expression of the internal unity which exists among the several denominations on mission fields. They are practically one in theology, ,and in their effort to rescue the nations the missionary body" have lost their taste for separation and controversy." The Ohurch in Ohristian lands has received a great impulse from the foreign missionary force toward unification. The "cordial and associated enthusiasm of the worldwide missionary workers," has had a reflex influence on the home churches. Their dwelling together in unity, Dr. Porter says, is "one of the admitted gains of the missionary service." Dr. Porter's contention was for some organization of the native churches which would make them recognize their strength.

In Shansi province five missions have met in annual conference for five years. A movement looking to such union has been inaugurated in Western Shantung and Oentral Ohihli, where one British and three American missions have adjoining work. They propose to consider the propriety of meeting in annual conference; delimitation of fields conducive to comity; an annual certificate of membership; and an agreement not to receive as helpers or members persons dismissed by any other mission, or whose Christian character is called in question. In Shantung there are thirteen separate missions at work about equally divided between English and American. '1'he Presbyterians number 5,000 members, the English Baptists 4,000, the New Oonnection Methodists 1,550, the American Oongregationalists 700. Dr. Porter urges that these twelve or fifteen thousand Christians be associated in some formal federation of the whole, recognizing the individuality of the separate bodies, to secure the best educational and other methods, such as some uniformity in securing the support of the nati ve ministry, and in the production and circulation of a Ohristian literature. This will deepen the sense of responsibility in the native church concerning widely extended interests, and tend to nnification and the development of statesmanship in the native church.

Other papers and the discussions 011 the topics at this union missionary conference were brainy, and indicate that the missionary force of the dozen denominational missions of Shantung Province are no commou folk. They deal robustly with live issues, and are clear-headed even when" turmoiling."

SHOSABURO AOYAMA, JAPANESE, CHRISTIAN, GENTLEMAN.

BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK.

The rain was falling in torrents as our comfortable little ship, the Satsuma Maru, came to anchor off Shimonoseki, in the straits where the Inland sea of Japan meets the waters of the Eastern, the Yellow, and the Japan seas in the Korea Strait. A large covered sampan came out to meet us, and we clambered over the ship's side in the rain and tumbled in, creeping at once into the covered end of the shoeshaped boat, out of the wet. Laughing faces peered out from the clean little wooden houses as we jumpt ashore, and splashed through the water to an inn. A most sweet and tasteful little inn it was, and the proprietor, an elder in the Christian Church in Shimonoseki, welcomed us most warmly as we took off our shoes and climbed up the tiny stairs to a dainty room. And there we met Aoyama. A very courtly old gentleman he was. In the old feudal days of Japan he had been a warrior retainer of the Lord of Okazaki, and his manners were as gentle and polished as tho he had been of knightly birth. Only he was a Japanese, of course, and his ways were Japanese ways.

As the rain beat upon the little inn, and made music against the panes (for it had windows of glass, and not of paper, as in most Japanese houses), and nearly hid from sight the Satsuma 111aru, as she weighed anchor and went on to Kobe, Aoyama told us how, thirty years before, he had gone to a gun store to debate with some companions, and to prove to them that western guns were inferior to the old two-handed swords of Japan, and was worsted in the debate. Con-. vinced, then, of the superiority of Western things, he weut on to study Christianity, and, finding Christ and loving Him, had become His servant and soldier, and for nineteen years had been preaching His Gospel.

It was a sweet story. and profitable, and as nearly all the history of Japan for fifty years is illustrated in it, I want to tell it here as Aoyama told it to us, sitting, as you may see him in the picture, beside the haibaichi, or brazier, with the elder, who owned the inn near by, and with the kaikemonos on the wall behind him. Afterward he wrote it out, tho with hesitatioll, because he was unworthy, he felt, and needing not to speak of himself, but to seek the mercy of Christ. And this was his story: I was born January 4, 1843, at Okazaki, a city in the province of Mikawa. My father's name was Mokuemon Yamaji, and my mother's Tayo Yamaji. From generation to generation our family served the feudal lord (of Okazaki), and my father for a long time acted as his deputy. I was the youngest of seven sons. When I was eleven years of age a relative named Aoyama, who had no son of his own. adopted me,

SHOSABURO AOYAMA, JAPANESE, CHRISTIAN, GENTLEMAN

and I took his name. According to the custom of that time, I devoted myself diligently, day and night, to the study of literature (Chinese and Japanese), and military art. Being naturally dull, however, my progress was very slow. Every night my mother, while occupied with her house- hold duties, required me to read a primary history, and herself told me about the heroes of ancient and modern Japan, and taught me the duties of a warrior (samurai), and endeavored to cultivate in me strength of will. Altho adopted by the Aoyama family, and often visiting them, I continued to reside with my father and mother until I was sixteen or seventeen years of age.

When Commodore Perry came to Japan I was about ten years of age. His coming awakened the country as from sleep. For more than tw 0 hundred years there had been a period of peace, but now the weapons, which had long laid hidden away in boxes, were brought forth, and there was a revival in the study of mili- tary art. There was likewise a revival in letters, and Chinese lit- erature became very popular; but my inclinations were not toward literature, for I wished to serve my lord as a soldier. I became pro- ficient, excelling especially in the use of the spear and in artillery practise. At the age of twenty, however, the new methods of foreign gunnery were introduced, much to my dissatisfaction (for I held to the old), and I remonstrated with my superiors. They, how- ever, explained the shortcomings of our own and the merits of the new, and told me also about the real condition of foreign countries.

I was greatly interested, and from that time became a zealous student of foreign gunnery. I also devoted SHOSABURO AOYAMA.

myself to the study of foreign science, and, among other books, "Natural History" and" Elementary Physiology," written by Mr. Howson, a missionary to China, were of great benefit to me. At the end of these books there was an account given of Jesus Christ, and the wisdom and power of the Creator was described.

This I read repeatedly. It was easy to understand about the Creator, but I couldn't understand the least bit about Jesus Christ. At this time the feeling against foreigners was intense, and the principal subject of discussion was the driving of them away, and the closing against them of our harbors; and hence even those who read such books as I did were persecuted. But the current of events was too strong for the conserva- tives. Civil war was breaking out. I was then twenty-three or twenty- foul' years old. The ancient weapons of Japan quickly proved inferior to the better foreign weapons, and wonderful changes began to work in everything. At that time I was sent to Kyoto, as a military officer, to arrange for sending forward artillery in the war with Choshu (Yamagu- chi). While I was staying there I was promoted to the position of diplo-

matic officer (in dealing with other feudal lords). I thus had an opportunity to increase my knowledge greatly, for I met many famous military leaders, and visited the domains of other feudal lords. Heretofore I had spent my whole life in Okazaki, and my knowledge of other parts of Japan was quite limited; but now I came to understand the condition of the country as a whole. At that time the situation changed rapidly, and battles being fought at Kyoto and Fushimi, the shogun was overthrown, and the mikado was restored to power. Meantime I had been cast into prison for opposing the government, and there I remained until the war of the restoration was ended. (The feudal lord of Okazaki was a supporter of the shogun, but Aoyama evidently sympathized with the mikado, and hence was cast into prison by his feudal lord, and kept there until the triumph of the mikado's sympathizers compelled the release of all such prisoners.) 'Vhile I was staying in prison I pondered deeply over the question as to whether it was possible to harmonize Confucianism with foreign science, so that both could dwell together in the land. But the course of events was so rapid that it seemed that not one old thing was going to be left, and I searched in vain for some foundation principle that might serve as a guide for the mind of the new Japan. I thought that possibly, in the systems of foreign countries, there might be something similar to Confucianism, but I couldn't find anything.

In August, 1867, I was released from prison, but my troubles were not over. I had had much trouble from my childhood; trouble in connection with being adopted into another family; trouble inherited from the new house into which I had entered. Then, when I was cast into prison, my allowance was reduced, and when released I was in great poverty. (Samurai received an annual allowance of so many koku of rice from their feudal lord.) In 1868, however, the old officials were all dismissed, and those who, like myself, had been in prison, came into power; so the despisecl theorists became the high officials. The government in my feudal lord's domain was now exactly to my fancy, and I considered that the time had come when I could put into practise the new knowledge which I had gathered. But much disappointment was the result for the most part. .Tust at this time there was published the translation of a book called" Self-Help," by Smiles. In this book there was written much about missionaries, and the deeds of heroes, which I greatly admired. I read it several times, searching especially for the fundamentally different point of view which evidently distinguished the 'Vest from the East. At this time I was commanded to lead back to Okazaki the samurai who were gathered at the residence of my lord in Yeddo. This gave me my first opportunity to visit Yokohama, meet foreigners, and utter freely my inmost feelings. Then it was that I was told that Christianity is the foundation of 'Vestern civilization. With that began my desire to study Christianity. The national law, however, still prohibited, under the severest penalties, any such study, and as there were no books, I could not do ·anything. Nevertheless, I fairly hungered and thirsted with my desire. It happened, then, that one of my friends, who had been to America and Europe, returned. He had with him a Chinese translation of the New Testament, and he showed it to me. Then I told him what I wished to do, and my desire to possess the book, whereupon he gave it to me with pleasure. I was delighted, and read it many times, day and night. But the principle of it was entirely beyond my understanding, and I felt very foolish because I could not understand it, and many times

I cast it aside; but always took it up again. As I think of it now it seems like a dream. The cross of Christ was a special stumbling-block to me, and as a soldier I was greatly dissatisfied with the timidity of the disciples. I continued to read the book over and over again for four years, and gained no light. I wanted to read the Old Testament also, but could not get one.

In 1871 the Daimyates were abolished, and the present system of Prefectures was established. (This deprived the most of the samurai of their support.) Most of my friends got government positions, and went away, and it was necessary for me to find something to do, so I decided to go to Tokyo with my family. It was now the summer of 1874. It was at this time that I 'tried to pray to God secretly. I read books on the evidences of Christianity, and the like, and I began to venerate God. My main purpose in going to Tokyo was to obtain a chance of .studying the Bible, and, as I already had three children, to give them an opportunity of being educated in the new knowledge, and to bring my whole family under the influence of the new religion. When I first came to Tokyo I was introduced to Dr. Thompson by the same friend who first gave me the New Testament. I told to him my hopes, and expressed the desire to become his pupil. He treated me with great kindness. After that, every day, in company with four or five friends, I studied the Old Testament at his house. On Sunday I went to church with my family, and studied the Gospels of Luke and John with Dr. Verbeck. I felt I was beginning to understand their meaning, which is that Christ, with a nature that is both human and divine, is our great Savior. I soon asked to be baptized, and was baptized by Dr. Thompson. MyoId friends sought to persuade me to get employment with the government, but Dr. Thompson told me it would be a difficult thing for me to keep the Sabbath holy, and, if possible, it would be better to seek some other livelihood. As my allowance as a samurai was still coming to me as before, I was able to get on without trouble. I taught Japanese to Miss Schoolmaker, and afterward to Dr. Imbrie and Miss Youngman. While doing this I studied the Bible, and began to tell others about the way to believe in Christ. In 1876 the theological school was established, and I studied there for over two years, greatly to my benefit. I was shamefully slow in my spiritual development; I found it hard to believe in miracles; I thought that God was not ahove the reason, and, indeed, that God and reason were almost the same thing. But I did not wholly reject miracles-I looked upon them as historical events, and waited for clear evidence that would allow me to believe wholly. But in the unknown time the Holy Spirit was sent. I had a great struggle, too, with myoId habits. ",Ve began family prayers. The children grew in knowledge. My own weakness, and the power of old habits, were revealed to me continuously, night and day; nor had I any power to overcome them-any power of my own. I was in great distress, and could only exclaim, "0, wretched man that I am!" As I look back to that period I feel it to have been the period of my greatest suffering. Tho I believed in Christ, I did not receive His full light, I saw the dim light in the far distance; tho I was reformed, I sometimes felt hypocritical, yet I believed that God would surely help me.

For five years after I was baptized I preached the Gospel within and without the city of Tokyo. In the spring of 1878 I was told that Shimonoseki was to be made an open port. It was, therefore, my desire to begin to preach the Gospel in that place, and with my friend, Mr. S. Hat-

tori, I pledged myself to that work, and in April of that year we pro': ceeded to that place. As soon as we began to preach there arose a bitter persecution, and we had no place in which even to stay. But in the midst of the persecution, and in a short time, many became Christians; and at various places around there were inquirers, so that, on Christmas, 1879, we were able to organize a church. Mr. Hattori then went to Yama- guchi' and Mr. Nakashima coming to the field, the Gospel was preached in Hiroshima, Yanagawa, and Kokura. As I had been ordained before leav- ing Tokyo, I went about from place to place baptizing the converts. In the spring of 1881 there was a revival in Tokyo and Yokohama, and some Christians coming from there, we held meetings night and day. I also received the blessing of the Holy Spirit, and from that time I was full of gratitude.

In the spring of 1883 my wife, who had been bedridden for five years, died, leaving six children, so that both within and without my household I was m:tde to suffer; but the Lord made it all work out for my spiritual good, and led me in the true way. Afterward I became the pastor of the Yamaguchi church, and at that time there was an attack of the new theology, and it seemed as tho the churches in this region, and myself as well, would be overwhelmed; but we withstood it, and made firm the foundations. It was a great benefit to my faith, but there were many among the Christians who never recovered. – I have spent nineteen years working in this region-eleven years at Shimonoseki and at Chofu, three years at Yamaguchi, one year at Yanagawa (Kyushu), and four years in Usuki (Kyushu). During that time I have enjoyed the sympathy of Dr. Alexander, and he has done many favors to my family. I have had twelve children-by my first wife, seven, and by my second, five. By the grace of God ten are still living. The eldest son has graduated at McCormick Theological Seminary, and is devoting his life to the Gospel ministry. I rejoice in this. Dr. Alexander was a great help to him. I rejoice, too, in the bct that my eldest daughter is the wife of a pastor.

As I look back over my life I feel that I was chosen by the will of God, redeemed and consecrated by the precious blood of the Lord, and was made a servant and preacher of the vVord. My joy in serving the Lord without fear is changed into overflowing gratitude. I am not looking back; but, keeping my eyes in front, I press toward the goal.

It is plain that wonderful changes have taken place in Japan since the introduction of Christianity, but the changes are so various, and the causes so mixed, that it is hard to say that Christianity is the sole cause. Nevertheless, that it was a most important cause, all must admit. Of course, for the most part, Eastern customs are sprung from Confucianism and Buddhism; such, for example, as the honoring of men and despising of women, and the-division of society into ranks. But evil customs in Japan are being gradually rooted out. If it is asked why Japanese break with old customs so readily, the answer is, that they realize that this must be done if Japan wishes to rival civilized countries of the West. Feudal government has been abolished, and constitutional government established in its place with good effect. In the homes of the people the rank of women and the relations of man and woman are improving. It is impossible that educated women should be treated with contempt. There are two things, however, which are not yet established -first, the destruction of the customs characteristic of people of high

MISSIONARY CONVENTIONS OF THE DISCIPLES OF CHRIST

rank; and second, higher education among women generally. But it is clear that these will gradually improve. Thus the people are coming to look upon these various changes .'LS evidence that Confucianism and Buddhism are losing their power. The new wine will not be put into the old bottles. The old house has to be broken up in order to build a new one. If they wish to associate with foreign peoples on terms of equality, our customs must be made to conform to theirs. Now, if the many changes be examined carefully, and traced to their source, it will be seen that they all sprang from ideas revealed in the Bible. So the people in our country must come to Christianity in the end. Many among the learned men, the statesmen, and the business men, often confess this.

These people, however, are in no haste or anxiety for their own salva- tion; they favor their wives and children becoming Christians, and the country as a whole becoming Christian. This Christianity has been preached among the Gentiles, and they believed. One is surprised, therefore, at the smallness of the church; but there are reasons, both within and without, for this state. Within the church they still depend too much on the reason and knowledge of men, and not on the power of God; and the poison of the new theology is still at work. There are other causes, which I will not mention, but I believe in the final victory of the cross. I pray especially for the outpouring of the Holy Spirit upon the churches of this land.

Please pardon the confusion of ideas, and the brevity of this sketch of my life. SnosABuRO AOYAMA.

Let us join good Aoyama in his prayer. When, later in the day, we said good-by to him, as we went aboard a tiny coasting ship for Mitajiri, it was with that sense of enrichment and satisfaction which comes from having met a good and gentle man. Who is not glad to have part in the work which produces such results?

THE JUBILEE MISSIONARY CONVENTIONS OF THE DISCIPLES OF CHRIST.

BY REV. A. }ICLEAN, CINCINSATI, O. Corresponding Secretary of the Foreign Christian Missionary Society.

Fifty years ago the Disciples of Christ organized their first missionary society. That was for them the day of small things. They did not number at that time more than 100,000. Few, if any of them, were wealthy. They were for the most part a rural people, and widely scattered over the Middle States. The American Christian Missionary Society was organizeu to do home and foreign work. Soon after its organization it planted missions in Asia, in Africa, in the West Indies, and in the United States.

Since then the territory and the work hl,tve been divided. A separate society was organized twenty-four years ago to carryon foreign missicns. That society has representatives now in India, Japan, China, Africa, Turkey, and in different parts of Europe. The women of the church have organized a board of their own. They do

work in the United States, in Mexico, in Jamaica, and in India. A separate board has been organized to carryon work among the negroes. This board supports a number of schools and employs and directs the labor of a number of evangelists. A Church Extension Board has also been organized; this board has in its permanent fund $250,000. Since the organization of the American Christian Missionary Board in 1849, the Disciples have raised and distributed $7,000,000. The agents of the society have organized 2,361 churches, and have won 283,805 souls to Christ. Much work has been done that can not be tabulated. Scattered members have been gathered into churches and helped to secure buildings, and churches that were weak and discouraged and ready to perish have been fostered. The receipts for all departments of the work for the past year amounted to $690,016.83. The Diseiples are stilI far from being a rich people. They are growing in numbers at a very rapid rate; they now number 1,118,396.

The Jubilee Convention was held in Cincinnati in October last. 'l'here were more than 10,000 delegates present. All parts of the United States, Canada, Mexico, Great Britain, Australia, India, Japan, and China were represented. It was' the largest religious gathering ever held in Cincinnati. The Chicago Interior states that it is conceded on all hands that this was the most successful missionary meeting of the year.

On the Sunday of the convention a comm.union service was held which made a profound impression upon the people of the city. Some 10,000 people assembled to partake of the Lord's Supper. The great Music Hall was full more than an hour before the time announced for the service to begin. The multitudes filled the Odeon and packed the Central Christian Church. 'rhousands were unable to obtain admission anywhere. One of the city papers giving an account of the communion service said that from some comes the word that the religion of the lowly Nazarene is waning; but if they had seen that mighty host that gathered that afternoon they would have been compelled to admit that the old faith is still vital with life. "It has fallen to the lot of many men high in politics to receive great and popular ovations in this city, but never to mortal man was there such a demonstration, to use secular phrases, as that accorded to the' Carpenter's Son' yesterday afternoon. It was a crowd, too, brought together by none of the expedients usually resorted to. There was no blare of trumpets, no present or passing excitement, no furious passions of party, llO distinction or place among mell tQ gain, but the sole and abiding purpose was to eat of the bread and taste of the wine that represents the body and blood of I-Iim who was crucified on Calvary."

The missionary work of the Disciples of Christ is yet in its infancy.

OPIUM SUICIDES IN CHINA. i23

What has been accomplished is a prophecy of what shall be done in the coming years. At the convention plans were formed looking to the enlargement of the work. There is no thought of retrenchment or retreat. This society proposes to prosecute its work until the whole wide world is evangelized.

OPIUM SUICIDES IN CHINA.

BY HEV. JOH~ GRAHAM, TALI FU, CHINA.

Missionary of the China Inland lIIission.

One of the striking things in China is the lightness with which human life is regarded, and the trivial causes which lead the Chinese to commit suicide. If a reliable record were kept of all who die in China by their own hand, the figures would be appalling and almost incredible.

While at Yunnan Fu, I kept a record of all the cases of opium poisoning which came under our notice, and the total number of attempted suicides, from January 29, 1897, to May 3, 1898 (fifteen months), was 243, and this was only a fraction of the terrible total. There was an average of over 16 cases each month, and the largest total in one month was 25.

Let us analyze the cases of which I kept a more complete record: Girls (many of them slave girls)………. " .. .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 28 Boys…………………………………………………. 4 Women ……………….. _……………………………. 145 Men ………………………………………………….. 36 Total. …………………………………………… 213 By far the greater number of attempted suicides in China are by women and girls. I, or some other missionary, attended most of these 213 cases, with the following result: Life saved ……………………………………………. 109 Uncertain outcome*…………………………………… 58 Dead or dying when found……………………………… 46 'rhus in fifteen months, in a city of probably 80,000 inhabitants, more than 243 persons attempted to take their own life by the use of opium. Many others doubtless attempted it, but did not seek our help. In other cities where I have lived the percentage of would-be suicides is fully as great. The estimated population of Yunnan province is 5,000,000, so that the average number of suicides may be estimated at about 1,000 per month.

1'he Chinese themselves are practically of no use at all in saving the lives of those who have taken opium. Their own plans are generally to give the patient oil to drink, cutting the throat of a duck and * lIIany of those marked uncertain we were not able to attend ourselves, so gave medi- cines and instructions to their friends, and did not hear further particulars.-J. G.

scattering the blood about; burning paper, throwing rice, inviting a devil driver in, etc., etc. If left only to the Ohinese probably not more than two or three per cent. would be saved. Latterly, in Yunnan Fu, the Ohinese have taken to giving away small packets of sulphate of zinc to be used in opium poisoniug. They expect thus to win merit for saving life, but not giving sufficient directions with this medicine, and the person gets no better, but rather worse, and the friends call in the foreign doctor. We usually ask, first of all, if they have had zinc, and often find that they have. If not too late, we give plenty of warm water, and probably the person is saved.

If in this thinly populated province there are on an average of 1,000 attempted opium suicides per month, the average for the whole of Ohina must be not less than 600,000 per year. Dr. William Park says there are over 800,000, and that the number of deaths from opium poisoning is not less than 200,000 a year. This means a population equal to that of Glasgow or St. Louis attempt suicide every year. Probably some Ohinese doctors near the coast have learned the foreign method of treating these cases, and are able to save some, but a comparatively small numbe'r are rescued either by Ohinese or foreigners, so vast multitudes must die self-murdered.

Think what all these deaths annually represent, the sin, the misery, the heart-breaking sorrow, the cruelty, the strife, the wretched, unhappy home life; and in very many cases, after a person has taken opium and died, the family are involved in endless trouble and difficulty, which often leads to more suicides. The suffering and misery caused by this evil is untold and untellable.

But why do so many take .opium to end their life? The causes are various: There has been a quarrel; a mistress has beaten the slave girl; a schoolmaster has "thrashed" his pupil, and the boy to be revenged on the schoolmaster, and get him into trouble, takes opium; a row over some money; a lost cat; in fact nearly every little circumstance imaginable has been the cause of some one taking opium. The aggrieved party in the heat of his or her anger, believe that if they kill themselves their spirit will take vengeance on their enemy. Opium is found in almost every home. What is easier than in the heat of anger to snatch up a box of opium and swallow the eontents ? If only opium could be made more difficult to obtain, many lives might be saved. As long as opium is everywhere, as it is at present, and the Ohinese are as they are, this awful amount of self-destruction will go on.

Another cause is carelessness. Several times littltt babies have been brought to us, dying of opium ·poisoning. The father has been smoking opium, with the child lying beside him on the bed, and the little one has put its fingers into the box of opium, and then into its mouth. The father finally awakens to the fact that his baby has been

OPIUM SUICIDES IN CHINA

eating the poison, and the case is generally hopeless. Are these people who have taken opium easy to save? As a rule, they are, if we are called in time. Their anger has generally cooled down, and they are glad to take an antidote. Now and again we meet one with whom we have a desperate stniggle, and are obliged to resort to force. Occasionally all our efforts prove of no avail, for the person is determined to die. Often they emphatically deny having taken the poison. Very often the other members of the family of a suicide are utterly callous, and will do nothing for the dying one. One man continued smoking his opium pipe whilst his son lay dying. Often a slave girl is cast out into the yard, and nobody cares whether she dies or lives. But happily we do come across eases where love and sympathy are shown, and where anxiety is manifested for the patient's recovery. But, strange to say, the work of saving life is generally one of the most thankless of all our labors. Most of the Chinese seem to think that saving life is such a meritorious deed that we shall have a great heap of merit in the next life, which is quite sufficient, and they need not trouble to thank us for the trouble we have taken.

May the "Sun of Righteousness arise" on the great dark sinstricken, opium-sodden land of China, "with healing in His wings," so that from north to south, east to west, there may be a great turning to Him who alone can cast out sin, and fill human hearts with love and sympathy and Christ-likeness, and save the soul from destruction.

Opium is the curse of China, as rum is the curse of many nations. Its victims number tens of thousands yearly, and untold misery is brought into millions of homes by slavery to the opium habit. The British government is responsible for forcing China to open her ports to the traffic, and still opposes any prohibitory tariff. Over one hun- dred physicians have recently published their opinions on the effect of opium on China and the Chinese. 'rhis volume* is a mass of tes- timony as to the physical and moral evils accompanying the use of the drug in any form. It causes premature old age, and physical and menial disability; it brings about loss of self-respect, and a complete degradation of character. Nevertheless, the number of opium smokers is increasing all over the empire, even children being addicted to the h::bit. Its slavery and effects are far worse than is produced by the alcoholic habit. Missionaries are continually fighting against this curse, and have established mnny refuges, where men and women may come to be cured. Hudson Tnylor and others believe, however, that unless converted, victims are practically incurable, altho they really desire freedom from this bondage. On what ground can England rigidly restrict the sale of opium at home, while she encourages it in India and China? It is a question of revenue only.

• Opinions of over 100 Physicians on the Use of Opium in China.-Presbyterian .Misslon Press, Shanghai.

WHAT CAN CHRISTIANITY DO FOR CHINA?* BY REV. ARTHUR H. SMITH, D.D., :r'IENTSIN, CHINA.

lIissionary of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign lIissions.

However inadequate or imperfect our survey of the life of the Chinese may be, it must at least show that it has defects of a serious character. It is therefore a legitimate question how they are to be remedied, on the supposition that they can be remedied at all. There might doubtless be many remedial agencies set at work with varying degrees of success, but as a matter of fact, there is but one which has been tried on any extended scale. That sole agency is Christianity. It thus becomes an inquiry of great moment what effect the introduction of Christianity, in its best form, may rationally be expected to exert upon the springs of the national life and character of the Chinese.

What can Christianity do for the Chinese family? To the Chinese girl, the practical introduction of Christianity will mean even more than to her brother. It will prevent her from being killed as soon as she is born, and will eventually restore her to her rightful place in the affections of her parents. History testifies that if Christianity begins to lose its power, the dormant forces of human selfishness, depravity, and crime, reassert themselves in infant murder. Christianity will call into existence a sympathy between parents and children hitherto unknown in China, and one of the greatest needs of the Chinese home. It will teach parents to govern their children, an accomplishment which, in four millenniums, they have never made an approach.to acquiring. This it will do, not as at present by the mere insistence upon the duty of subjection to parents, but by showing parents how first to govern themselves. It will redeem many years during the first decade of childhood, of what is now a mere animal existence, filling it with fruitfulness for a future intellectual and spiritual harvest.

Christianity will show Chinese parents how to train as well as how to govern their children-a divine art of which they have at present no more conception than of the chemistry of soils. It will put an end to the cruelty and miseries of foot-binding. Toward this great reform there was never in China the smallest impulse, until it had long been urged by Christian forces. Christianity will revolutionize the Chinese system of education. To introduce new intellectual life with no corresponding moral restraints, might prove more of a curse than a blessing, as it has been in other Oriental lands. Christian education will never make the mistake so often repeated of seeking for fruits where there have been no roots. Christian educatian will teach the Chinese child his own tongue in a rational manner. It will abbreviate to the greatest possible extent "the toils of wandering through the wilderness of the Chinese language to arrive at the deserts of Chinese literature." It will awaken the child's hibernating imagination, enormously widen his horizon, develop and cultivate his judgment, teach him the history of mankind, and not of one tribe only. Above all it will arouse his conscience, and in its light will exhibit the mutual interrelations of the past, present, and the future.

Christianity will create an intellectual atmosphere in the home, • Read before the lIissionary Conference, Pei-tai-ho, August, 1899. Condensed from the Chinese Recorder.

900.] WHAT CAN CHRISTIANITY DO FOR CHINA?

causing the children to feel that their progress at school is intimately related to instruction at home, and has a personal interest to the parents and to the family as a whole. Christianity will provide for the intellectual and spiritual education of girls as well as boys, when once the Christian point of view has been attained. The typical Chinese mother is "an ignorant woman with babies." The education of Chinese women is a condition of the renovation of the empire. No nation, no race can rise above the status of its mothers and its wives. How deftly yet how surely Christianity is beginning to plant its tiny acorns in the rifts of the granitic rock, may be seen in the surprising results already attained.

Christianity will make no compromise with polygamy and concubinage, but will cut the tap-root of a upas tree which now poisons Chinese society wherever its branches spread. Christians will gradually make wedlock a sacred solemnity instead of a social necessity. Christians will gradually revolutionize the relations between the young husband and his bride. Their common intellectual equipment will-have fitted them to become companions to one another, instead of merely commercial partners in a kettle of rice. The little ones will be born into a Christian atmosphere as different from that of a non-Christian household as the temperature of Florida from that of Labrador. These forces will be selfperpetuating and cumulative.

Christianity will purify and sweeten the Chinese home, now always and everywhere liable to devastating hurricanes of passion, and too often filled with evil-speaking, bitterness, and wrath. Christianity is an efficient sanitary commission which aims at removing everything that can breed pestilence. Its introduction upon a large scale will as certainly modify Chinese society as a strong and steady north wind will eventually dissipate a dense fog.

Christianity will introduce an entirely new element into the friendships of the Chinese, now too often based upon the selfish considerations suggested by the maxim of Confucius: "Have no friends not equal to yourself." Those Chinese who have become intimate with congenial Christian friends, recognize at once that there is a flavor and a zest in such friendships, not only unknown before but absolutely beyond the r&':lge of imagination. Amid the poverty, barrenness, and discouragemants of most Chinese lives, the gift of a wholly new relationship of the sort which Christianity imparts is to be reckoned among the choicest treasures of existence. 'Vhen once the Chinese have grasped the practical truth of the fatherhood of God and the brotherhood of man, the starlight of the past will have been merged into the sunlight of the future.

In China the family is the microcosm of the empire. To amplify illustrations of the ?nodu.~ 0pcl-andi of Christianity orr a wider scale beyond the family, is superfluous. What Christianity can do in one place it can do in another. Tho soils and climate vary the seed is the same.

For the changes which Christianity alone can effect, China is waiting to-day as never before. Her most intelligent thinkers-too few, alas! in number-recognize that something must be done for her. They hope that by the adoption of certain formulre, educational, industrial, economical, China may be saved, not perceiving that her vital lack is neither capital nor machinery, but men. China must have men of conscience and of sterling character. It has hitherto been impossible to secure any such men except by importation; how is it to be otherwise in

the future? Only by the cultivation of conscience and character as they have been cultivated in lands to which China is at last driven to turn for help. Like all processes of development this will be a slow one, but it will be sure, and aside from it there is literally no hope for China.

The Christian converts are now sufficiently "numerous to show in what direction their influence will be felt in the not distant future. They are keenly alive to what is taking place in the empire, and they may almost be said to be the only Chinese in it who are so. China will never have patriotic subjects until she has Christian subjects, and in China as elsewhere Christianity and patriotism will be found to advance hand in hand.

It must be understood that all which we have said of the potency of Christianity as of "unwasting and secular force," is based upon the conception of it as a moral power. It is therefore eminently reasonable to point out that under no circumstances can it produce its full effects in less than three complete generations. By that time Christian heredity will have begun to operate. A clear perception of this fundamental truth would do much to abate the impatience alike of its promoters and its critics.

The case for Christianity in China may rest upon the transformations which it actually effects. They consist of revolutionized lives due to the implanting of new motives and the influence of a new life. They occur in many different strata of society, and with the ever widening base-line of Christian work they are found in ever increasing numbers. At first few and isolated, they are now counted by scores of thousands. Among them are many immature and blighted developments, as is true of all transitional phenomena everywhere; but the indisputable residuum of genuine transformations furnish a great cloud of witnesses, in the presence of which it is unnecessary 1;0, inquire further what good Christianity will do the Chinese and of what'use it willl)e to a Chinese to be "converted." It will make him a new man, with a new insight and a new outlook. It will restore to him the priceless birthright of immortality, give back his lost soul'and spirit, and pour into all the avenues of his nature new life. There is not a human relation in which it will not be felt immediately, profoundly, and beneficently. It will sanctify childhood, ennoble motherhood, dignify manhood, and purify ever social condition. That Christianity has by no means yet done for Western lands all that we expect it to do for China, we are perfectly aware. Christianity has succeeded wherever it has been practised.

How long it will take Christianity to renovate an empire like the Chinese, is a question which may be answered in different ways, but only hypothetically. It took eight centuries to develop the Roman empire. It has taken about as long to mold Saxon, Danish, and Norman elements into the England of to-day. Each of these race-stock!;! was at the start barbarous. The Chinese are an ancient and a highly civilized race, a fact which may be in some respects a help in their Christianization, and in others a hindrance. Taking into account the intensity of Chinese prejudices, the strength of Chinese conservatism, the vast numbers involved and their compact patriarchal life, we should expect the first steps to be very slow. Reckoning from the general opening of China in 1860, fifty years would suffice to make a good beginning, three hundred for a general diffusion of Christianity, and five hundred for its obvious superseding of all rival faiths. Reasoning from history and psychology this is

A JAPANESE BLOW AT MISSIONS

perhaps a probable rate of progress, and its realization would be a great . result. But whether it is to take five centuries or fifty to produce these effects, appears to be a matter of altogether no importance in view of certain success in the end.

A JAPANESE BLOW AT MISSIONS.* BY REV. E. SCHILLER, TOKYO, JAPAN.

'Vhat was long feared came on the 3d of August. A brief ministerial decree runs thus: All schools, which give a general education, shall be independent of religion; therefore, it is not permitted in government schools, and in other public schools, as well as in those schools which are guided by the ordinances touching public schools, to impart religious instruction or to celebrate religious ceremonies, whether within or without the regular school hours.

What does this decree signify? First this, that not all the hopes of the chauvinists are fulfilled. It is not required, even now, that founders and managers of private schools shall produee a Japanese teachers' cer_ tificate, and show a competent knowledge of the vernacular. Accordingly the help of philanthropists abroad or at home is not renounced, and foreigners can still set up schools for Japanese. But as schools of this kind are commonly missionary sehools, those now existing are smitten in their vital nerve by the new ordinance, which renders impossible the assistance of religion in education. This seeins equivalent to an annihilation of mission schools in Japan. These hitherto have flourished more and more from year to year, embracing at last 161 Protestant schools, with 12,312 scholars, an increase in ten years of 27.68 per cent. Besides, there were four schools of the Greek mission, with ]99 scholars, and 97 Roman Catholic schools, with 6,550 scholars; in all 265 Christian schools with 19,091 scholars. How much religious influen~e has spread abroad from these schools into the land, and how many that have been gained for Christianity have owed their conversion to the direct influence of these schools! Tl'tis influence is now hencefort.h as entirely as possible to be restrained. This is the wish of the Japanese government.

Even to a superficial observer it must be easily discernible that the disturbanee of the mission-school system, in present circumstances, can not fail to involve a disadvantage for Japan. For, on the one hand, the few higher state schools that it has thus far been possible to set up, by no means suffice to meet present necessities, and for Yflars to come the means of increasing their number will not be current. In the eight gymnasia of the land, hundreds of applicants have to be turned away yearly for no other reason than laek of room. On the other hand, the existing primary schools are far from affording room enough for all the ehildren of the school age. In Tokyo, for instance, the attendance on all the primary schools, including the numerous Christian charity schools, is only about 67 per cent. of the children of school age. It is plain, therefore, that the stoppage of the mission schools would signify a great loss for popular culture. Moreover, in Japan, for at least a century to come, a knowledge of the chief European languages-English, German, and French-will be a prerequisite of scientific progress and of progress in * Translated and condensed for the REVIEW from the ZeitschriJt Jiir Missionskunde.

general culture. This must go back even more than it has in the last decade. But the saddest 16ss for Japan is, of course, the ideal. The extension of a sound idealism and of a vigorous morality, both of which are presented by Christianity, will be long delayed, and the land still given over to the inadequate Confucian ethics, the Buddhist pessimism, and to an illuministic atheism and materialism. Thus the spiritual poverty, the lack of the higher ideals under which the land suffers so sorely, is likely to. be confirmed for decades to come.

Vhat now shall be done? The missionaries appear resolved not to yield. A committee of six of the higher mission schools, of the Qongregationalists, Methodists, Presbyterians, Episcopalians-including the Doshisha, which has now returned to its old statutes-have summoned their brethren to abide fast by Christian principles. It is true these higher mission schools are not directly menaced with ruin; they have the means of going on, and that with religious instruction. Only then they would no longer have the character of public schools, and their scholars would be shut out from admittaIlJ'e into the higher gymnasia and universities, and would enjoy no military exemptions. This could not but result in a considerable reduction of the number of pupils; which in the end might endanger even the existence of these schools. Technical schools, it is true, devoted simply to teaching handicrafts, languages, theology, etc., that is, which give special, not general training, are not touched; nor the higher girls' schools, whose attendants demand nothing of the universities and gymnasia, and are of themselves exempt from army service. Indeed, imagine the result, if the women of a nation numbering about 45,- 000,000 of people should be shut up to the nineteen higher public girls' schools! The heaviest blow, therefore, falls on the Christian charity schools, and it is doubtful whether these can survive it.

We must bear in mind also that the decree strikes the Buddhist as well as the Christian schools. The principle of parity accordingly is respected. But it is unlikely that the Buddhists wi11 bestir themselves to save the freedom of religious instruction. They have not seemed very much in earnest with their schools, which have been called into being not so much spontaneously as out of rivalry with Christianity, whose progress forced them to do something to meet the charge of being practically worthless, by which they would lose their standing ground. Their schools, indeed, have not been particularly flourishing. They will easily content themselves with the ministerial decree which deals so heavy a blow at their strong and dangerous antagonist, Christianity.

Nor can we hope much from the political parties of the land for all their high-sounding, liberal names. We might suppose they would, as guardians of the constitution, feel outraged by a decree which seems to violate the guaranty of religious freedom by restraining religiouslyminded parents from securing to their children the blessing of religious training. But the political parties are not likely to compmmise themselves with their constituencies by doing anything that favors Christianity. Again are we likely to see how strong the conservative current is in the Japan of to-day. It almost seems as if, after the strong impulse which for several decades bore Japan toward the assimilation of ,Vestern culture, she had now come to a halt. The feverish haste with which novelties-and always the newest of the new-used to be trundled in, has long disappeared. Pessimistic observers are already talking of stagnation as appearing in the most various spheres, typically, for instance, in

SOMALILAND, THE UNKNOWN

Tokyo, which, for five years back, has not made the least advance out of her wretched streets, deficient lighting, means of intercourse, school system, and many other proofs of backwardness. Munzinger, in his admirable book on Japan, points out. that it has been so from of old. Development has not been steady, but convulsively intermittent. So it was when Japan first came in contact with the Sino-Korean culture at the time of the migration of nations in Europe; much later with the medieval Catholic culture at the time of the Reformation, and of late with our present Western culture. After each former sudden and mighty advance there has ensued a period of stagnation, a sleep of centurjes. vVill it be so now, after the mighty impulse called out by contact vdth the modern Protestant culture? God avert it, for the good of the Japan.ese people which has lately been striving so earnestly to assimilate this modern culture, drawing on itself the eyes of the astonished world, and awakening such high expectations!

It plainly now behooves missionary workers in Japan to use more concentration in their methods. Medical missions, so beneficent elsewhere, are not now needed in Japan, which abounds in thoroughly trained physicians. Mission schools are now to be hemmed in more and more, as was long foreseen, altho so speedy a restriction was not expected. The work in Japan is now thrown back on the old apostolic means: preaching of the Word by speech or writing, and the influence of exemplary Christian characters. It is with these means that in old times Christianity fought out her victories within the domain of the Greco-Roman culture, and it is with these that in Japan also, in our times, she will "have the strong for a prey," however, these may for a while try to stem the current of the Western religion. And, moreover, the duty becomes far more pressing now than ever, that ChriRtiim workers should steep themselves in the national speech and character. Unhappily, in this mission field, where, a decade ago, Christians, in fatal misapprehension, weened themselves almost to have won the day, this has been too sadly neglected. Perhaps the new treaties will bring in not only a new period of Japanese history, but also of Japanese missions, in which the building-up of the kingdom of God will proceed more slowly than hitherto, but all the more profoundly, securely, and more directly to the goal. Then even the new hindrances will ratify the old truth: "God sits in full control, and guides all to the goal."

SOMALILAND, THE UNKNOWN. * BY REV. J. C. YOUNG, M.B., C.M., ADEN, ARABIA. Missionary of the Free Church of Scotland.

Somaliland is, except to the hunters of big game, a land which well deserves its Arabic name Bar Agwln, an "unknown land." Few have penetrated into its interior, and fewer still have mastered its language or taken pains to understand its people. Last October, however, it became a British crown possession, and great efforts will be made to open up the country. As servants of Christ it is our duty to ask, shall it, or shall it not, be opened by the Gospel?

* Condensed from The Regions Beyond, London.

Believing that there are still missionary societies and individuals prospecting for fields wherein to work, I venture to give a few facts about Somaliland, in the hope that these will bring some to work in the Horn of Africa, where a new mission station would form another link in that chain of mission forts, which was the dream of Dr. Livingstone's whole life.

At present there is no Protestant missionary in any part of that vast protectorate, and in only one town on the coast are the Roman Catholics at work. Yet there is very little malaria there; the climate is good, very dry and bracing, with a temperature varying in the hot season between 1150 F. on the sea coast and 500 F. in the uplands of the interior. The soil, too, altho almost completely barren on the coast, is excellent in the interior, and brings forth luxuriantly trees, plants, grasses, and flowers in great variety and beauty. Already the exports from the three seaports, Zaila, Berbera, and Bulhar, have risen to over £300,000 per annum, and there will no doubt be a very large increase when the country is opened up for commerce. In Somaliland ruins which tell of an ancient civilization are plentiful, while the numerous flint arrowheads found bear witness to the fact that for long ages a warlike, hardy, intelligent race, probably akin to its present inhabitants, occupied the land.

The slight build, high, arched forehead, thin lips, and general appearance of the Somali, all proclaim the fact that he is an immigrant to Africa, but whence and when he came are questions not yet solved. He himself claims to be a Shareef (i. e., a lineal descendant of Mohammed), whose lineage is with the Saiyids at Wabat, and says that his forefathers emigrated from South Arabia about 500 years ago. It must, however, be confessed that there is very little in his glabrous face, swarthy complexion, lithe form, peculiar customs, and mongrel speech, to bear out this statement of late immigration; and, therefore, judging from the way in which the Somalis mutilate their female children, their rough methods of surgery, their nomadic life, and the fact that no Somali woman ever wears "the veil," I am inclined to believe that the Somalis first landed with the Himyaritic chiefs in the reign of King Afrieus, about A.D. 400, and settled down in the Horn of Africa, which till the present day they inhabit.

Whatever his origin. may have been, there is no doubt that the Somali of the present day is a man of far better character than the Arab; for altho very lazy, independent, proud, avaricious, and fond of finery, he is at the bottom a good-hearted, straightforward, bright, intelligent individual, thoroughly trustworthy, and" quick in the uptake." Never shirking responsibility, one may rest assured that unless there be great manual labor involved, the Somali will discharge the duties allotted to him with alacrity and zeal; and surely it is on such soil that missionaries delight to spelld their strength.

The Somali language, which seems to be a cross between Galla, Kafir, Dankali, and Arabic, is still unwritten; for altho the Arabic character is sometimes used for business purposes, it can not convey the true sounds of the spoken language, and this fact often leads to great confusion. Toward the end of last year, however, the Franciscans at Berbera published in the Roman character a splendid English-Somali, Somali·English vocabulary and grammar, which ought materially to help missionaries settling in Somaliland to acquire the language and translate

GERMAN PROTESl'ANT FOREIGN MISSIONS

the Scriptures, while it gives them a basis whereon to work while imparting the knowledge after which, before many years have passed, the quick-witted intelligent Somali will assuredly seek.* GERMAN PROTESTANT FOREIGN MISSIONS.t BY COUNT ANDREW BERNSTORFF.

The work of foreign missions in Germany is of much more recent date than the Reformation. But, perhaps, it is asking too much to expect that in the first struggle of the Reformation era, all Christian problems should have been solved. Luther was amply occupied with the great doctrine of salvation by faith. He saw the dead masses about him. The Gentiles, to whom the Gospel should be preached, were to him those nations which, tho nominally Christian, had to be reached by the pure doctrine of Christ.

It was a Christian layman, Baron Justinius von Weltz,::: born 1621 in Chemnitz, in Saxony, who first urgently pleaded the duty of the Church to evangelize the heathen. But tho his books may have prepared the way, no immediate result followed. The Church opposed him energetically, and made even a kind of system of rejecting the cause of missions. Toward the end of the seventeenth century the influences from Holland helped to propagate the ideas for which Weltz had so energetically fought; and later on it was Spener, the father of" pietism," who expressly proclaimed it as the duty of the Church to provide that the Gospel should iJe preached to all nations. August Hermann Franke, at Halle, was among the chief representatives of the new missionary movement.

Yet these ideas still lacked the practical execution. It was reserved for the small company of the Moravian Brethren to make the practical start. Their founder, Count Zinzendorf, who" had only one passion, and that was Him, the Crucified One," and who also had a great talent of organization, not only desired to bring Christians into fellowship at home, but he saw that" work must be done all over the world to gain souls for Him who gave His life for us." The first Moravian missionaries left in 1732 for the West Indies. In twenty years the Brethren had done more for foreign missions than the Church had done in 200 years. Even how the Moravians, who number only 33,000 members in Germany, do most for the great cause.

At first the example was not followed in the Church, as pietism was superseded by the rationalistic era, in which all religious warmth was quenched. But the revival of religion in Germany also gave new life to missionary work; and also for Germany the now waning century can truly be called a century of missions.

The opposition of the official churches to the work had two important * The king of Somaliland is now in London to promote the interests of his domain. His subjects are chiefly half·naked barbarians, but, says the London correspondent of the Manchester Guardian, he is highly cultured, speaking English, German, French, Italian, and Spanish. The purpose of the Emir Soliman-for so he calls himself-is to civilize his people, an end for which he seeks British protection and British aid in the development of Somaliland. He confesses that five years ago he was with the Dervishes, fighting against us, but he has since become king, and has come to the conclusion, not only that the British are to be supreme in Africa, but also that they ought to be, because, to use his own words, they are the HI?Teat people." Coffee, corn, ostrich feathers, sheepskins, gum, india-rubber, ivory, and mmes of silver and gold are all, according to the emir, to be had in Somaliland; but there are no engineers, no machinery, no capital, and he wants these.-The Globe, London.

t Condensed from the Church Missionary bitelligencer, London.

~ See MISSlOliARY REVIEw, page 356, May, 1899.

consequences. It drove the foreign mission work into the hands of volun- tary associations. This we now consider as a great blessing. Even at present, when our church governments are very friendly to the work, the great missionary societies are entirely free organizations, not in any way dependent upon the consistories. Second, the want of theologians offering themselves for the foreign field obliged the societies to take simple men out of those who were being trained in seminaries. As a rule the unofficial character of German mission societies, both with reference to organization and to the persons employed, has rendered a true service to German Christendom by establishing the voluntary principle even within the State churches, and by showing that men without theological educa- tion can be effective preachers of the Gospel. Of course, this does not mean that onr miE;!sionaries are sent out without thorough training. They geJterally pass through a course of five years, and are well instructed in Bible knowledge.

It is only in this century that the German churches were really roused to their missionary duties. In Berlin, old Pastor J amicke created a mission school in 1800, but only twenty-four years later the Berlin Missionary Society was founded, which works in South Africa, in China, and now also in the southern part of our great East African colony. It has eightythree missionaries; its income of 390,000 marks ($75,000) annually hardly suffices for its growing work. About at the same time the BlUe Mission was founded, which has now 170 missionaries and 34,000 baptized adherents. * The third large society, dating from the same period, is the Rhenish Mission at Barmen. She now numbers 64,000 converts, and has 105 missionaries in the field. vVhile the Berlin society has a specially Lutheran type and the one at BlUe more a reformed character, it has been avoided at Barmen to take an exclusive standing in this respect.

Somewhat later, in 1836, the North German Mission was started at Hamburg, and later on removed to Bremen. She works in Western Africa, and takes her missionaries fronl. Bale, as she has no training institute of her own. In the same year the more advanced Lutherans, wishing to have a mission worked on their principles, founded one at Dresden, which was then removed to Leipsic. She has forty missionaries, and about 16,000 baptized Christians. Her work h; in India, and recently also in East Africa, near the Kilimanjaro. A third society, founded in 1836, is the Gossner Mission in Berlin, which works among the Cols in India, wbere thirty-seven missionaries are in the field. Forty thousand heathen have been admitted into the church. She owes her existence to the energy of one man, the well-known Gossner, originally a Roman Catholic, who afterward exercised a very healthful influence in Berlin. In a similar manner the Hermannsburg M~ssion owes her existence to the zeal and fervor of Pastor Harms, who turned his small country parish into an oasis of spiritual life and missionary enterprise. Fifty-six missionaries are working in South Africa and India, and have hitherto received 35,000 heathen into the Christian Church. In thirty years seven large societies, which are still working with increasing success, had been called into life by the small pietist circles of Germany. Certainly it was a help to them that the old rationalism was gradually overcome, and that true life returned into the churches. The Lord evidently blessed the obedience to His last command.

* Tho Bale is a Swiss city, we quote this important society among the German, since she recruits her missionaries and her funds, to a great extent, in Southern Germany.

1900.J BAPTISM OF AN AFRICAN CROWN PRINCE

In 1842 the Ladies' Soeiety for Missions among the Women of the Orient was founded in Berlin, in 1850 the Ladies' Association for China, and in 1832 the Jerusalem Association, which has an extensive mission in the Holy Land. Then follow, 1877, the Schleswig-Holstein Mission, which has twelve missionaries in India, especially the work of Pastor Jensen at Breklum, who thereby hoped to awaken more missionary interest in his province; and, 1882, the Neukirchen Mission. The latter has nine miesionaries in Java and British East Africa. It is based on the principle of faith, and stands on the ground of the Evangelical Alliance. It is perhaps the most spiritually conducted of our missionary societies. It originated in the living eircles of the Rhine province.

vVhen in 1885 the German Empire began to acquire colonies, this naturally gave a new impulse to missions, and the East African Mission in Berlin (with thirteen missionaries) owes its existence to the colonial movement. A society formed in Bavaria for the same purpose has now been amalgamated with the Leipsic Mission. Besides this the German Methodists work at Togo, and the German Baptists at Kamerun. The circles won by the new evangelistic movement in Germany show great sympathy for the principles on which Mr. Hudson Taylor conducts his mission. vVe have at Barmen and at Riel two branches of the China Inland Mission. The German relief work in Armenia will probably more and more get the character of a missionary society. At their station in Bulgaria real mission work is done among Mohammedans.

On the whole, the German missionary soeieties have a total of 750 missionaries, 315,000 baptized adherents, and an annual income of 3,750,- 000 marks ($900,000). 'Ve are aware that in these missionary results we are still far behind England and the United States. But we praise God that we are on a'l ascending line. The last ten years have brought an increase of 200 missionarias, 10,000 baptisms, and ne:1rly one million of marks. Thank God, we are in Germany in a time of spiritual revival; this will further the missionary work, and on the other side gain new strength from it. Also among the students of Germany the Christian Volunteer Movement is gaining ground, and we look forward to great blessings from the Lord.

BAPTISM OF AN AFRICAN CROvVN PRINCE.* BY M. LIENARD.

The important African kingdom of Zambesi is governed by King Lewanika. He is a variable and uncertain character, sometimes friendly to the French missionaries, sometimes hostile. Tho not obstinate and bloodthirsty, like M wanga, he is not very dissimilar to him. His eldest son and heir, however, Litia, is a very different man. In 1891 he came out on the Christian side. Then he relapsed, and took a second wife. He afterward repented of his apostasy, put away his polygamous wife, and has for several years lived as a consistent Christian. The missionaries have at last ventured to baptize him. The following is the account given by M. LiEmard.

Various friends of Zambesi, and of Litia, doubtless imagine that the son of Lewanika was baptized long ago, since his conversion and his faithfulness have long been known. Far from it. Abroad baptism ought not to be lightly given to proselytes. It has even been said that" the best * Translated from the French.

mission is that which puts off baptisms the longest." This is the best way of precluding apostasies.

Litia was converted in 1891. After a defection to paganism (he then took a second wife) he came back to the Gospel, to which he has since remained faithful, notwithstanding the opposition of his kindred. After some delays, the ceremony of baptism, of himself and wife, took place on Sunday, lfay 25th.

Great ceremonies are not celebrated under all latitudes with an equal display of pomp. In Europe, the latest scion of the most disputed and least authentic kingling or princeling turns all the city upside down, and ransacks the gardens of a province. In a family a little comme il jaut, a christening, especially of a first-born son, is an excuse for a thousand extravagances. And yet it is only a little unconscious being that is in question.

For the baptism of the son of a king really powerful, the son himself a man respected and a chief clothed with a great authority, the entry into the" Zambezian Church" of the heir of the Zambezian throne, for his public profession of faith, we have not llndertaken to renew the luxury of those decorations wherewith Remigius dazzled Clovis at Reims. The exterior means which the Catholic Church uses and abuses, especially in her missions, will not so soon be naturalized on the Zambesi.

However, there was occasion to give some visible sign that it was a festal day. Accordingly, the pulpit was draped in white; branches of jesSalI'-2ne and pomegranate flowers-our wftole parterre in this heart of our winter- were fastened here and there upon it, and a little tablecloth was spread over the table which served af> support to the font. This was a simple silver milk-jug, borrowed for the occasion from some tea service. For the neophytes, two cane-chairs, as a sort of prie-dieu, so much concession, and no more, was made to their rank.

At the usual hour, after the second summons of the bell, the people of the two villages, who had come in crowds to see an event of such unwonted significance, poured into the chapel, elbowing each other for room. Under the nave, in two columns, men and women are packed tight on the earthen benches; at the sides the crowding audience forms only one mass of sable bodies, wrapped in coverlets, or proudly draped in some cast-off clothes of whites. On the Zambesi, if you want to keep your countenance, you must only look your hearers in the eye.

M. Coillard mounts the pulpit first, and takes for text Hebrews xii: 1, 2, "The cloud of witnesses," also Philippians iii: 12, "I follow on," etc. He admonished the prince and his wife of the deep responsibilities which they assumed, to set themselves, the princes of a heathen land, on the side of Christ, a struggle beyond human power to sustain, except by ever looking at the Author and Finisher of faith.

M. Jalla, whom Litia regards as especially his missionary, added those personal and particular admonitions which seemed required. Litia then rose, and, recounting his Christian life, made his profession of faith, declaring to the people that he and his wife had broken forever with heathenism and all its ways, and admonishing his fellow-believers to steadfastness. There is no official liturgy in Zambesi, but the neophytes took certain engagements, above the level with which we content ourselves in France. They plainly understood what they were doing.

Litia has kept his name, that of a grandfather. The Zambezians know him by. seven or eight names. His wife, Namabanda, took the name of Mary, under its sonorous Hebraic form Myriam. After the baptism of the parents came that of the younger crown prince, to whom was given the name of David. His three elder children, all girls, are, by a strange custom of the Barotsi, in the keeping of the heathen grandfather.

1900.J. EDITORIALS. 13'1

EDITORIALS.

The Holy Spirit and the Church. too plain that for more than a thou- sand years He gave in the Church Two or three correspondents have at large no sign of His presence, written in criticism or inquiry as practically withdrawn because per- to the closing paragraphs of the sistently grieved, insulted, and first paper in the December number ignored. Whatever may be thought on the possible near approach of of this position held by many of the end of the age. It may not be the most devout souls, it can not be amiss to add that the position as construed into any discouragement to the Spirit's withdrawal was not of missionary labor or witness to advocated, but only stated in that the unsaved. His practical with- paper. Nevertheless it should be drawal is only from those by whom understood that the Holy Spirit His authority and administration bears to the Church collectively a are persistently disregarded. And, similar relation to that borne to therefore, it does not affect, in any the individual believer. And that, degree whatsoever, the faithful as the individual, so the Church few who live in obedience to Him. may "resist," " grieve," and At this very time, when in the "quench" the Spirit. Those who Church at large we see so little sign believe that the Spirit is with- of His active presence, there are drawing from the Church as a scattered all over Christendom and whole, do not hold that it is a heathendom bodies of believers, in literal withdrawal, or abandon- the midst of whom He abides as in ment, but that He withdraws as apostolic days. Again we say if the effective restraining power that He is withdrawing in any sense it hinders the full development of is only before the antagonism of evil. He is the administrator in those who choose to be controlled the Church, but He does not com- by methods, nleasures, and men pel submission; and where there is that are opposed to His will. either organized resistance to His authority, or such carnality and D. L. Moody's Departure. worldliness as make His effective working impossible, is it too much Nothing in Mr. Moody's life bore to suppose that, like a grieved stronger testimony to his faith in parent, He withdraws as into some Christ and to the power of Chrisinner chamber, and leaves such tianity than did the testimony of Laodicean churches to their own his last hours. It was a glorious devices? ,Vherever the individual triumphal entry into the heavenly or the local church seeks to be city of the King-his "coronation guided and controlled by Him, He day," he called it. The influence of is ever active and powerful. But his parting words, like that of his all the history of the Church since lifelong witness-bearing, has al- Pentecost demonstrates that to all ready borne fruit in the quickened intents and purposes He is practi- faith and zeal of many who are cally absent from any church or left behind. any believer where there is a habitual life of sin and unfaithful- It is especially fitting that this ness to truth and God. During the valiant warrior in the warfare Dark Ages He was in the Church, against sin should be called to his otherwise the Church would not reward almost from the midst of have survived; and yet it is but the battle. Six weeks after the news was flashed around the world

that D. L. Moody had broken down going. to make my will. '1'0 you, during a campaign in Kansas City, Will, I leave Mount Hermon to word was received that he had gone look after; Percy (his son-in-law, from his home in Northfield to be Mr. Fitt), to you and Emma I leave "at home with the Lord." Many the Institute; and Paul, to you, immediately thought of the words when you're a little older, I leave with which he had so often antici- the seminary." He closed his eyes pated this hour: "If you read in the and repeated again and again, as the paper some day that D. L. Moody is end drew near: "This is not death, dead, don't you believe it. That this is bliss, this is bliss." which is born of the flesh may die and crumble into dust, but that The funeral services were also tri- which is born of the Spirit will live umphant throughout. The Conforever." Yes, D. L. Moody still gregational church at East Northlives; the remembrance of his life field was filled to overflowing by will continue to inspire many, the friends from near and far, and words which he uttered yet speak while there were many full hearts to multitudes, telling of the way of and overflowing eyes as one and salvation; the work which he was another spoke words of thanksgivpermitted to begin still survives ing for the life and work of our defor others to carryon in the name parted friend, Dr. Scofield lout and strength of the Lord. voiced the sentiments of all whel1 he said: "We are not here to Earth had strong ties for Mr. mourn a defeat, but to celebrate a Moody; he loved his family, his victory." The exercises consisted home, and his work, and longed of songs of victory and peace by above all things to have a part in the congregation, and by Mr. the Christian awakening which he Moody's favorite Mount Hermon believed to be imminent. And he quartet, followed by words of will have a mighty part in it. His thanksgiving to God and love to departure is a call to Christians His servant, by Dr. C. I. Scofield, throughout the world to "live Mr. Moody's pastor; Dr. H. G. Weswholly for God" and to "go for- ton, president of Crozer Theological ward." But strong as was Mr. Seminary; Rev. R. A. Torrey, Mooily's love for his earthy life and superintendent of the Chicago work, he welcomed the chariot of Bible Institute; Eishop Mallalieu, God that took him home. Early in of Boston; Dr. J. vVilbur Chap- .the morning of December 22d, he man and Dr. Arthur T. Pierson, of said as if half in a trance, "Earth New York; Dr. H. M. vVharton, of is receding, heaven is opening; Baltimore, and the Hon. John God is calling, do not call me back." vVanamaker. Mr. William R. But he did not go yet. After a Moody also paid a loving and soullittle sleep from which it seemed as stirring tribute to his father, who, if he would never wake on earth, he said, never showed better than he opened his eyes again and said in his own home. It was his daily to his family who were gathered life that led all of his children to round him: "I have been within Christ. He had "crossed the bar" the gates; I have seen Irene and homeward bound, and they would Dwight (his beloved grandchildren not wish to call him back, but who had preceded him). If this is thank God for the life he had been death it is glorious." Almost his enabled to live. last words were of schools which he had founded. Turning to the doc- Mr. Moody's body lay in front of tor, he said: "Now, doctor, I am the pulpit, raised in such a way that it could be seen from every

EDITORIALS

part of the church. It seemed like shoot each other, British traders a message of peace direct from the were forbidden to carry these dethrone of God, when during the structive agencies to these islands. services, a beam of heaven's sunlight came through the western France at one time said that if window and lighted up alone, of all America would join in such measthose in the house, the face in the ures she would, but when America casket. seemed about to do so, France and Russia united together in refusing From the church the body was, to help on the movement. Conse- quently the signature of America at Mr. Moody's request, borne on a: was not obtained, and Britain stands thus far alone, tho the probier by Mount Hermon students to hihition acts invidiously in restrictits resting place on Round Top, ing British traders in matters where, after a prayer, the singing where others are free. It seems of a verse of " Jesus, Lover of My high time that in an affair so hu- Soul," it was lowered into the green mane, such an enlightened country covered grave-which had lost its should take the high stand Britain victory as death had lost its sting. has taken. There on the spot that he loved so well and on which he had so often 'Vhile Dr. Paton's main object is spoken words of life, the spot con- to secure such governmental action, secrated as the scene of the devotion he purposes to speak as opportuniof thousands of lives more unre- ty affords, on missions in the South servedly to their Master; there in Pacific, and especially urge further sight of birthplace and home, the effort to reach the 40,000 or more Colportage building, the Seminary, cannihals yet there; and his recepand Mount Hermon, lies all that tion in the Southern States, where was mortal of D. L. Moody, await- for some weeks he has carried on his ing the glad summons of the re- work, has been most enthusiastic. surrection morn. From there he goes to Kansas City, Pittsburgh, New York, Canada, Dr. Paton's Mission to America. etc., intending to return to his island work via Great Britain and Dr. John G. Paton has come to Australia. The mission in the Pa- America, not only as deputy to the cific continues to be greatly blessed, Pan-Presbyterian Council in 'Vash- and money only is needed to enable ington, but in the interests of hu- missionaries with active help to manity. He is here to urge on the follow up the work already done, President and Congress that their and secure new triumphs for the traders on the Southern Pacific, on cross. islands not under the protection of any civilized nation, should be It is reported that one of the naplaced under prohibitions similar tive teachers at Lenukel, 'Vest to those Britain has decreed as Tanna, has been murdered by the governing traders on islands under savages there. her care. Some years ago, when the facts were made known as to Progress in Missionary Oonferences. the demoralizing and ruinous influence of drink and opium, and the Apropos of the coming missionmany lives sacrificed by firearms, ary conference, it is well to notice: dynamite, etc., as brought to the islands by traders, and that having First, that it is by no means the no game, the only use the natives first or second of such conferences. could make of firearms was to Back of the Exeter Hall gathering in 1888, was one earlier even than

that, held in Liverpool in 1860, at been observed in over thirty differ- which there were 125 accredited delegates, among whom were such ent countries by Christiall students men as Rev. John Fordyce, Rev. and by people specially interested Thomas Gardiner (both from Calcutta), Rev. Stephen Hislop (Nag- in the work of Christ among pur, India), Rev. C. B. Leupolt students. ,Vherever there has been (Benares), Wm. Lockhart, Esq., medical missionary, Shanghai, thorough preparation, and the Robt. A. MacFie, Esq., Rev. Joseph Mullens (Calcutta), Rev. Geo. spiritual meaning of the day as a Pritchard (T a hit i), Rev. Thos. Smith (formerly of Calcutta), Rev. day of intelligent and heartfelt Behari L. Singh, native evangelist thanksgiving and of fervent interof India, etc. cession has been realized, the ob- At this conference papers were read on servance has been attended with marked and blessed results. .. European Missionaries Abroad. ~l "The Best lI1eans of Exerting and lI1ain- The following objects for intertaining a Missionary Spirit.1I cession are suggested: wMedical Missions in China. " B Missionary Education. " 1. Pray that Christian studen ts in all lands "Best lI1eans of Calling Forth Home Liber- may be more earnest in the battle against ality." student evils and temptations. '" Native Agency in Foreign lIissions." H Candidates for l:1issionary Work. n 2. Pray that more Christian students may (,(, Native Churches and Converts." Etc., seek by consistent life and by faithful witetc. ness to win their unbelieving fellow students to become intelligent and loyal disciples of It is also very noticeable that at Jesus Christ. that conference in Liverpool not one wonwn's name appears. Eight- 3. Pray that a far larger number of stueen years later, at a conference at dents may be led by the Spirit of God to de- Mildmay, only two women dele- vote their lives to the extension of the kinggates were registered; but at Lon- dom of Christ throughout the world. don in 1888, two whole sessions were given to woman's work, and A Correction. over 400 women were enrolled as delegates. Our attention has been called to errors in the January REVIEW. On Day of Prayer for Students. page 29, line 14, "one hundred and fifth churches" should read "one The general committee 01 the hundred and fifty Christians," 'Vorld's Student Christian Federa- and in the following line 10,000 tion has appointed Sunday, Feb- rupees should be 3,000 rupees. ruary 11th, 1900, as the universal day of prayer for students. This In the article on Canadian Miscommittee includes official repre- sionary Societies, it is stated that sentatives of the Christian student "the Baptist Missionary Union movements of Germany, Scandi- raised $36,580." There is no society navia, Great Britain, France, the by this name in Canada. The On- Netherlands, Switzerland, United tario and Quebec Mission Board of States, Canada, Australasia, South the Baptist Church had an income Africa, Japan, India, Ceylon, 1898 of $31,807.61. The Baptist China, and other mission lands, Maritime Convention' M;ssion including 1,300 student societies Board raised somewhat over $20-, with a membership of over 55,000 000 for foreign missions. students and professors. During the past two years this day bas In a REVIEW of this character it is apparently inevitable that occa- sionai errors will appear, especially in statistics. Weare always grate- ful to friends for calling our atten- tion to any important mistakes, and shall correct them at our first opportunity. Accuracy is one of our chief aims and endeavors.

Donations Acknowledged.

No. 139. The Doukhobors………………. £1 No. 140. Ramabai ………………….. $30.00 No. 141. The Doukhobors …………….. 5.00 No. 142. Ramabai……………………. 1.50

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

QUESTIONS AND PHASES OF MODERN MISSIONS. the foreign field. "Vhen he knew of a brother, like Albert Fenn in Rev. F. F. Ellinwood, D.D. 12mo. $1.50. Spain, working on a simple New Dodd, Mead & Co., New York. Testament basis, independently, he sent to him 'Whatever he could, Anything which Dr. Ellinwood and at one time he thus aided over writes is sure to have a hearing, for 200 laborers, none of whom he ever he is a man of vigorous and strik- pretended to support as "his mising personality, both on the plat- sionaries." He promised nothing form and in the press. The book and assumed no obligation; but as before us is a group of fourteen funds came in which he was free to papers on missionary topics. The use as he saw fit, he divided ,the first nine are theoretical, the last total amount among those whom five touch practical phases and his- he felt led to help. That is all. torical facts. Dr. Ellinwood care- The amounts he sent varied as the fully and discriminatingly treats: amounts did that came into his Hindrances to missions and their hands; but it should be 9.istinctly remedies; the various direct and understood that Mr. Muller sent reflex advantages of missions; out no missionaries on his own remedical missions; Buddhist teach· sponsibility, and never undertook ings, etc., and then gives a graphic to be the head of any missionary outline of such striking events as society or support any laborers in the entrance of the Gospel into the foreign field. Hawaii, Mexico, etc., etc. Those who have heard Dr. Ellinwood's Another thing Dr. Ellinwood masterly addresses on missions evidently misunderstands. Mr. will be glad to have permanent pen- ]!iil!er did not oppose the use of work from his hand on the great all lawful means in othe'l's, while matters about which he has done he abstained from them himself. his best thinking. He had undertaken to prove to all who deny or doubt it, that it is Among other matters he touches safe to trust alone in God; and that the" Faith element" in missions, an extensive work for Him can be and seeks to embody wholesome carried on without appeals for aid warnings against presumption, to any but Himself, and even withunder the name of faith. Person- out informing inquirers as to exally we should have kept the ele- isting needs. He was very strict ment of divine healing quite sep- in avoiding all that might impair arate from the faith principle in his own testimony, while he exmissions, as it has no necessary pressly said that some of the means connection therewith. he forebore to use were not in themselves improper or objection- One serious misapprehension has able. Others who did not attempt found its way into this admirable the practical demonstration he did, book, which will be doubtless cor- had no occasion to be hampered rected in future editions. On page by his rules, and he consistently 147 he refers to his call on "one maintained that while all beof George Muller's missionaries," lievers should exercise like faith, whom he found suffering from all are not called to use like want, exposure, etc. Mr. Muller methods, had no "missionaries" in the sense implied. He never assgmed the support of one man or woman in

V,LLAGE LIFE IN CHINA. Arthur H. Smith, the author and reader. Mr. Archi- D.D. Illustrated. 8vo. $2.00. Fleming bald R. Colquhoun served in the H. Revell Co., New York and Chicago.

This is not unworthy of the au- colonial force as deputy commisthor of that very unique and bril- sioner in Burma, and adminisliant book, "Chinese Characteris- trator in Mashonaland. tics." It is well illustrated, but the style of Dr. Smith is so graphic and The author presents the interpicturesque that it hardly needs pic- national problem raised by the torial aids. Seldom does one meet affairs of China from the viewwith any writer whose manner of point of English-speaking and presenting thought is so full of a Teutonic races. He thinks the movements in the Far East of the quaint but never coarse personal- gravest import to the destinies of ity. He sees things as few others mankind. He does not hesitate to do, and he knows how to make his record his conviction that ultimatepen the handmaid of his fancy. ly will be placed the Teutonic peo~ The volume is full of first-hand in- pIes on one side of this great contenformation about that Chinese char- tion and the Slav-Latin on the other acteristic, the village, with all its side. vVhile he may be charged oddities and features put before us with Russophobia, there is calm as by an artist's pencil, in a sort of judgment in the assertion that pre-Raphaelite style of word paint- "the onward march of Russia can ing. The last chapter on "vVhat not be stopped even by her own Christianity Can Do for China," rulers, unless it encounter a solid leaves no doubt as to the convic- barrier," whether it be true or false tion and faith of the author, that that "the unchecked advance of the Gospel both can and will trans- that power seems c'3rtain to confer form the Chinese village, tho he on her the mastery of the world." does. not expect such a change in ten years, nor a hundred. All such Manchuria is, for all practical social revolutions, he thinks, are purposes, Hussian; Mongolia, IIi, slow if they are to be real and per- and Kashgaria are the czar's whenmanent. ever he chooses to stretch out his hand to take them. There is a CHINA IN TRANSFORMATION. Archibald R. deal of significance in Mr. Col- Colquhoun. Maps and Diagrams. 8vo. quhoun's expression, that it is hard $3.50. Harper & Bros., New York. to fight a country with" its back Just why the author should say to the north wind."

that this book" makes no kind of If anyone wants to understand pretensions to be a book for the the "open-door in China" prob- student," is not quite' manifest from lem, he will do well to consult its contents. In truth it is a book this volume. Mr. Colquhoun gives for the most advanced students of the key to the policy of an " open events in the Far East. To be sure door" in his statement that the these pages are written rather for " slumbering factors of an immense the expert than for the beginner, industrial production all exist in but the style is transparent and China." He calls the Chinese "an direct, and the treatment on a intelligent human machine," tho large scale; just what one might lacking initiative as an economical anticipate from one who for a long factor; "a Chinese man is turned period was correspondent of The out cheaper than by any other London T·imes. If the newspapers race." Tho progress has been at a have come to largely dominate the standstill for centuries, "many style of writing of the period, they products of China hold their own have at least left small gap between against the world." If modern ap-

pliances were adopted by the Chi- Sudanese war, and the dwarfs dis- covered and described by Henry M. nese, they might take" a leading Stanley. These pygmies occupy about 1,000 square miles of the position" in the world's productive immense forest lands east of Uganda. They are an exceedingly forces. He says" famine, provin- interesting people, and Mr. Lloyd throws much light on their characcial autonomy, and rebellion" are ter, customs, and beliefs. The author is a true-hearted man and the three great enemies of the Chi- shows how a Christian can travel in cannibal countries and not lower nese government. Ther(;l are dis- his standard. The Vord of God, he says, is the only power that can integrating forces at work; for- transform Africa. Much of the Dark Continent is still unexplored eigners have control of the coast, and myriads of human beings are there waiting for the light of life. and internal communication is The book is valuable and fas- cinating from many standpoints neglected. The capital being at the and should have a wide reading.

extremity paralyzes the authority ROMANISM IN lTS HOME. Rev. .T. H. Eager, D.D. 8vo,300pp. $1.00. American Baptist of the Peking government. Not- Publication Society, Philadelphia.

withstanding the grand canal A religion can best be studied where it has had unrestricted sway system, which is a monument of for centuries, or has come in con- tact mainly with inferior religions. human industry, the absence of The natural results of the errors of the Roman Catholic Church railroads and even of good roads, are clearly seen in the superstition, moral weakness, and illiteracy of results in inability to control the countries like Spain, Italy, South America, and Mexico. To give full empire. The United States has in- credit to a religion, however, it must also be studied in a country tense interest in this subject, as it where it comes in contact with a rival religion. Dr. Eager pictures already possesses one-seventh of Romanism as it is seen in Italy, and a dark picture it is. In the inthe foreign trade of China. To troduction Dr. John A. Broadm, testifies to the author's talents, build up a great commerce with sound judgment, and high charac- ter. He may be charged with a China without territorial control, lack of charity, but snch a charge can have .no force from any who but by overmastering influences, have not had equal opportunities to study Romanism with a desire which will result in the develop- to uplift its abherents. Ve may love Romanists and hate Romanment of the nation, is the "open- ism. The unenlightened condition of many Roman Catholics somedoor" policy of Great Britain and times reveals very little difference the United States. J. T. G.

IN DWARF LAND AND CANNIBAL COUNTRY. A Record of Travel and Discovery in Central Africa. A. B. Lloyd. Illustrated. Maps. 8vo, 385 pp. $5.00. Imported by Charles Scribner's Sons, New York.

"The end of the geographical feat is the beginning of the missionary enterprise," wrote Livingstone. How often Christian missionaries have been pioneer explorers and have placed the world under permanent indebtedness by opening up vast unknown regions. Mr. Lloyd is a missionary of the Church Missionary Society, and crossed Central Africa from Zanzibar to Uganda, where he was stationed for nearly five years, and thence traversed the vast forests occupied by the pygmies, to the western coast. The narrative abounds in thrilling incident and gives much reliable information on life in Central Africa, the wonderful work of God in Uganda, the

between Romanism and paganism. edited by the careful and loving Dr. Eager pictures clearly the hand of his beloved widow, is now formality, superstition, ignorance, in the market, and is fully the immorality, dishonesty, idolatry, equal of the two volumes that pre- intolerance, etc., which are not ceded it. If it has any fault it is only not eradicated by Romanism, that it enters too much into per- but are evidently fostered and pro- sonal details, which seem to belong duced by some of its beliefs and rather to the arcana of private life, practises. and are not appropriate for the public eye. But all that concerns The book also contains testi- Mr. Spurgeon has a fascination for monies from well-known authors, those who knew him, and Mrs. Italian statesmen, etc., and men Spurgeon is rearing to her husband who are giving their lives for the a monument more enduring than purpose of leading the people of brass or marble. Italy to a simple and sincere faith in Jesus Christ. Monthly Missionary Bibliography, These testimonies form an un- IN DWARF LAND AND CANNIBAL COUNTRY. Al- answerable argument for the need bert B. Lloyd. Illustrated. Maps. 8vo, of sending Christian missionaries !~~p"pSo!:"OO. Imported by Chas. Scrib- to Papal lands. BRITISH AFRICA. Maps. 8vo. $3.50. Im- DRAGON, IMAGE, AND DEMoN.-Rev. Hampden ported by Funk & Wagnalls CO. C. DuBose. Illustrated. 12mo, 464 pp. $1.00. Presbyterian Committee of Publi- VIEWS IN AFRICA. Anna B. Badlam. 547 pp. cation, Richmond, Va. 90 cents. Silver, Burdett & Co.

This is another edition of Mr. TRANSVAAL AND THE BOERS. W. E. Garrett- DuBose's classic on the three re- Fisher. 8vo, 400 pp. $4.00. Chapman & ligions of China: Confucianism, Hall. Buddhism, and 'l'aoism. It is a valuable account of the mythology, THROUGH UNEXPLORED ASIA. 'Vrn. Jalneson . idolatry, and demonolatry of the Reid. Illustrated. 8vo, 499 pp. Dana, Chinese-one of the clearest, sim- Estes & Co. plest, and most readable descrip- tions of Chinese religious thought LIFE IN ASIA. Mary C. Smith. Illustrated. and customs which have ever been 334 pp. 75 cents. Silver, Burdett & Co. published. It is too well known to need a recommendation. BRITISH INDIA. Map. 8vo. $3.50. Imported by Funk & Wagnalls CO. JAPAN IN HISTORY, FOLK~LoRE, AND ART. VVM. "-ESTERN INDIA. J. Murray lIIitchell, LL.D. Elliot Griffis, D.D. lGmo. Houghton, 1I1ap. 8vo, 406 pp. 5 shillings. David Mifflin & Co , Boston. Douglas, Edinburgh.

The name of Dr. Griffis has been MARY REED: MISSIONARY TO LEPERS IN INDIA. for twenty years linked with the mikado's empire, and this volume .Tohn Jackson. Illustrated. 12mo, 128 pp. of the Riverside Library for young 75 cents. Fleming H. Revell Co. people gives a vivid sketch of the THE REAL MALAY. Pen Pictures. Sir F. A. sunrise kingdom, its strange no- Swettenham. $1.50. John Lane, New tions and customs, its social life, po- York. litical framework, and the outward agencies and interior forces that A QUARTER OF A CENTURY IN THE ISLAND EMare recreating the empire. Tho PIRE (JAPAN). Mrs. Louise H. Pierson. written mainly for the young, it 1:!mo, 181 pp. lIIethodist Publishing is equally valuable for the elders. House, Tokyo, Japan.

The third volume of the "Auto- KAMIL: The Setting of the Crescent and the biography of Charles H. Spurgeon," Rising of the Cross. H. H. Jessup, D.D. Illustrated. 12mo, 1[6 pp. $1.00. Pres- byterian Board of Publication, Philadel- phia.

HAWAII AND ITS PEOPLE. Dr. A. S. Twombly.

Illustrated. 384 pp. $1.00. Silver, Bur- dett & Co., Boston. ,V. THE PHILADELPHIA NEGRO. A Social Study. Prof, E. DuBois and Isabel Eaton. 8vo, 520 pp. $2.50. Ginn & Co., Boston.

INDIAN CHILD LIFE. 18 short stories. 8vo, $2.00. Frederick A. Stokes Co. CATHOLICISM: Roman and Anglican. Rev. A. 1II. Fairbairn, D D. 8vo. 78. 6d. Hodder & Stoughton, London. TWELVE PIONEER MISSIONARIES. Dr. George Smith, C.I.E. 8vo, 304 pp. 78. 6d. Nel- son & Sons, Edinburgh.

MODERN ApOSTLES OF MISSIONARY BVWAYS.– 8vo, 108 pp. 35 cents. Student Volnn- teer lIIovement, New York. LITTLE FOLKS OF lIIANY LANDS.-Loul.e J. N~~~: 8vo, 383 pp. Ch!r!e~ S9ril;mBr's

GENEl<AL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

AMERICA. into harmony. He notes six points Tuskegee On December 4 a of danger in the problem, such as Institute and public meeting was the impatience of extremists, the Negro Edu- held in Madison discouragement of the negroes in cation. Square Garden in their l.ong, upward climb, the mis- the interest of the representation of the South by Tuskegee Normal and Industrial mobs and exaggerated newspaper School for the education of negroes, reports, the lack of educational with various distinguished men to opportunities for the negro, and speak. The meeting was to further the repression of negro aspirations an effort to raise $500,000 endow- by unfair legislation. He proposes ment for the Tuskegee school. his own solution of the problem, Principal Booker T. 'Vashingt<'lll which is thai; the negro identify made an address, and at that time himself with the interests of the and subsequently various large South so as to make himself a neces- sums were promised for this pur- sary factor in its welfare. The pose. negro in the Sonth has it within We rejoice in the success of his power, if he properly utilizes this institution. Booker 'Vash- the forces at hand, to make of him- ington has declared that" no negro self such a valuable factor in the educated in any of onr larger insti- life of the South that for the most tutions of learning in the South has part he need not seek privileges, been charged with any of the but they will be conferred upon recent crimes connected with him. The man who has assaults on women." learned to do something better This statement has been repeated than anyone else, has learned to in substance by the representative do a common thing in an uncomof the Freedmen's Aid and Southern mon manner, has power and in- Edncation Society. Dr. M. B. fluence which no adverse surround- Neason, corresponding secretary, ings can take from him. It is remarks as a tribute to the uplift- better to show a man how to make a place for himself than to put him ing work of Christian education: in one that some one else has made for him. The schools of the Freedmen's Aid and Southern Educational So- The Mormon Not for half a genciety have been making good citizens, educating negroes to be Monster. eration at least has Christian men and women. They have not made criminals. The the entire land been criminal negro never comes from the Christian school. There have so deeply stirred as over the brazen been more than two hundred thousand students in these schools, impudence of the Latter-day sysand not one of them has ever been lynched or charged with the crime tem, and the peril to the nation for which negroes are lynched. which centers in Salt Lake City.

The people are nearly a unit in de- manding that the most stinging re- The Case In the Atlantic buke possible shall be administered of the Negro. Monthly for N ovem- at 'Vashington, by sending would- bel' Boo k e r T. be representative Roberts back the Washington has a notable article way he came, with the chagrin of on this theme, in which he shows utter and overwhelming defeat to that the coloredraceis in the South his plans. Increasingly for months to stay, and that the relations of – the religious and political press, the two races must be adjusted North, South, East, and West, has

been saying to Congress, ., This cent. to foreign missions and forty- sham~:ess lawbreaker must not. two and a half per cent. to the be sitffered to enter upon the role home field.

of lawmaker." On to The superintendent A Medical An effort is now Puerto Rico. of the Methodist Missionary making to establish Episcopal missions College. an International in Puerto Rico will come to his Memorial Medical work with the experience of Missionary College in New York twenty-five years of work in Span- City. In April, 1881, more than ish-American countries. Spanish eighteen years ago, the Internation- is as natural to him as English.

al Medical Missionary Society was The Methodists, with statesman- founded, to train young men and like forethought, have summoned women for service, and to reach the him from Buenos Ayres and put him sick poor of the city. Nearly 150 at work in Puerto Rico. Little did have been aided and trained for act- they dream years ago, when the ive work, and twelve have laid Mexican and South American mis- down their lives in foreign lands. sions were founded, that in that The purpose is to put the work on a work would be trained adminis- permanent foundation by scholar- trators, evangelists, and teachers ships in perpetuity. $1,000 in one who one day would be set at work cash payment is sufficient to found under the Stars and Stripes in the such a perpetual scholarship. It is "Vest Indies. The American Mis- also proposed to make the college sionary Association is not less for- a "memorial" to such friends of tunate in having at the head of its medical missions as Dr. John Scud- work in Puerto Rico a minister der, Dr. Peter Parker, Dr. Andrew trained to preach in Spanish by P. Haffen, and Dr. Samuel F. Green. several years' experience in a Mexi- The Gospel Mission to the Tombs can mission.-Congregationalist.

of New York City has been at work Newsfromthe An unexpected for nearly twenty years. It is Far North. mail reached us on managed by a board of ministers and laymen, representing the Bap- October 27th, from tist, Episcopal, Lutheran, Method- the Eskimo Mission on Blacklead ist, Presbyterian, Reformed, and Island, Baffin's Land. A fishing- Reformed Episcopal churches. The smack having called at the island, chaplain holds services Sunday and the missionaries took the opportuweek days, and visits the prisoners nity of sending home news. The in their cells at all times. In this Rev. E. J. Peck, in a letter dated way he comes in contact with 25,- September 30, gave a short account 000 prisoners annually. of the work. During the year an epi- demic resembling i.nfluenza at- Methodist Every year the tacked the Eskimo. This was fol- Money for l'Iethodist Mission- lowed by famine, and again and Home and For. ary committee dis- again the missionaries had to eign Work. cusses and deter- mourn the loss of the people.

mines anew what Through the kindness of friends at proportion of the funds received home, who had sent a supply of shall be devoted to the foreign and rice and peas, they were enabled in the home work, with a steady tend- some measure to alleviate the suf- ency toward an increase to the ferings of the Eskimo. Many of former. The ratio fixed for this the people can now read the Gos- year is fifty-seven and a half per pels, and during the winter a more

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

earnest and attentive spirit was government forces. In their turn shown. Mr. Sampson was for the priests have appealed to the about four months at Kikkerton, Vatican, and some of them have on the northern slope of Cumber- even threatened closing their land Sound, where he lived like all churches. Eskimo, having a snow house and using native lamps. He also had EUROPE. a snow church as long as the weather permitted, and afterward Romanism The sale for £202,- used the marquee sent by the Missionary Leaves Association. Mr. Decadent. 000 of St. Mary's, Peck has since reached home from Cumberland Sound. The smack, Moorfields,has left the AleTt, in which he made the journey, was nearly shipwrecked the city of London without a Rojust before reaching Peterhead.-C. M. S. IntelligenceT. man Catholic church; and altho it is urged that the reason for the step is simply the fact that the foundations have become "somo- what unsafe," owing to "the erect- ing of great piles of buildings, and the demand faT mOTe," it is under- Doctoring This was surely stood that funds are urgently re- Under never better exem- quired, and are not otherwise forth- Difficulties. plified than by Mr. coming, for the completion of the Sampson, of the huge Byzantine Cathedral at W est- Church Missionary -Society, work- minster, which the Romanists com- ing among the Eskimo of Cum- menced regardless of the illustra- berland Sound, Baffin's Bay. He tion given by our Lord of the un- had some cases of pneumonia to wise man who commenced to build treat. "These cases," he writes, without having counted the cost.- "are rather difficult to treat in a London ChTistian.

snow hut and on a snow bed, with Increase of At the recent "Dissenters." church congress in only a deerskin between the snow Great Britain, Dr. and the patient, and not enough Henry Wace, formerly principal of King's College, and one of the oil to heat the den. In one case writers of Times leaders, made a strong impression on the conferthere was no door. This den was ence by calling attention to the amazing growth in numbers, so small that I could not get in unity, and influence, of the "dis- senters." The facts are too imwhen both parents were in, so I portant not to be recorded for permanent use. The dissenting pushed aside the old cotton skirt churches had increased from a twentieth to more than a quarter, which served for a door, and I if not a third, of the population. The membership of the Anglican looked in when I wanted to give the Church in England and Wales was 1,920,140. In the dissenting churches sufferer medicine and food." there were 1,897,175. Church Sun- day-school teachers numbered 206,- Anti-Papal In Ecuador a move- 271; in the Free Churches there were 381,153. Church Sunday- Agitation in men t has been school scholars were 2,410,209; and in the Free Churches '3,284,963. Ecuador. started to restrict the clerical repre- sentatives of the Roman Catholic Church to their priestly functions, and thereby to free political life from their domination. Restrict- ive legislation has been achieved.

During the past two years the cler- icals have twice vainly tried to overthrow the present government in Ecuador, but in both cases the revQlutioni$ts were defeated by the

[THESE statistics are designed to include only Missions among either non-Christian or nonreduced. Accuracy has been sought, but also completeness, and hence conservative estimates within the space afforded by two pages of this Magazine, a large number of the smaller and Id » 'o-j ….. NAMES OF MISSIONARY SOCIETIES I" 00 '" 8 'a ·1 e'"ras p.9cS'"':-o-1'~S0dOJ':!>~r.h GREAT BRITAIN AND UPON THE 0 ·C ~ <i CONTINENT, AND SUMMARIES FOR ~ 05 .0~ oj'- '" s» .o'~"jOJ 00 .~j ':O!J 00 o~ S .~'- z~ E·~ oj OJ ':! .., 0 0 I>- )::10 oj" ':! .~ Ag.o. ASIA, AFRICA, AUSTRALIA, ETC. '"" o'- 00 oj ~ ~..o.",j " o~ b~ 1-1 .:!l …:l ~ 0 $376.660 0 E-< — — — E-< — — — — Baptist (England) ………………… 1792 107 61 103 6 277 70 1,619 London Society (L. M. S.) …………. 1795 663,810 158 38 156 70 422 892 5,270 Church Society (C, M. S.) …………. 1799 1,899.,135 406 123 324 282 1,135 347 6,184 Propagation Society (i!. P. G.) •……. 1701 661,775 536 75 470 170 1,251 190 8,326 Universities' Mission ……………… 1859 173,075 45 24 1 38 108 13 118 Society of Friends…………. , …… 1867 106,315 31 4 24 23 82 0 1,035 Wesleyan Society………………… 1816 557,901 250 90 232 52 529 40 3,037 Methodist New Connection ……….. 1859 27,051 10 0 4 0 14 5 78 United Methodist Free Churches ….. 1837 52,810 30 10 27 3 70 7 260 Welsh Calvinistic ………………… 1841 37,070 17 3 14 R 42 6 56 Presbyterian Church of England …;. 1847 117,985 32 3 20 28 83 22 156 Presbyterian Church of Ireland …… 1840 101,344 28 4 25 7 64 15 385 China Inland Mission ……………… 1865 307,890 72 259 270 211 812 24 695 Established Church of Scotland…… 1829 188,035 32 12 27 48 119 12 537 Free Church …………………….. 1843 344,430 63 28 62 6g 221 23 1,149 United Presbyterian ……………… 1847 305,186 62 16 66 43 187 21 881 1,075,500 117 290 162 674 1,243 60 3,410 Other British Societies ……………. ….

Paris Society …………………….. 1822 226,730 46 8 45 12 112 42 342 Basel Society …………………….. 1815 284,417 193 62 143 9 407 45 1,184 Berlin Society ………….. , … , , ….. 1824 98,757 84 16 67 11 178 2 238 Gossner Society.. , ….. , … , ….. " … 1836 45,955 31 0 20 4 55 19 516 Hermannsburg Society, …. , .. ,", … 1854 70,480 60 5 52 0 117 0 499 Leipsic Society…………. , ………. 1836 137,779 37 5 27 4 73 22 596 Moravian Church…. "." ………… 1732 142,564 150 36 151 18 355 26 1,817 North German Society",., ….. ,', … 1836 33,18'1 14 1 9 5 29 1 55 Rhenish Society (Barmen)••….. , …. 1829 118,200 120 5 108 15 248 22 347 76,500 59 15 37 80 211 5 84 Eleven other German Societies., ….. …. 130,400 92 5 63 4 164 15 350 Fifteen Netherlands Societies, .. , …. …. 320,200 85 41 92 54 272 68 1,605 Nineteen Scandinavian Societies ….. ….

Societiesin Asia,Africa,Australia, etc . …. 570,600 395 320 462 122 1,299 420 11,900 Totals for Europe, Asia, etc. , , . " , … .- ._- -…-. —- .- 1,559 3,263 .- — .– — $9,241,711 3,262 2,069 10,301 ~,43r8.3':': —- 516 — ~'524115'864 Totals for America…….. , .. ,., ….. , 5,522,909 1,409 1,441 1,352 4,718 —- .- — Totals for Christendom.""".,',.," 14,763,620 4,671 2,075 4,704 3,421 15,019 3,958 64,193

GENERAL MISS10NARY INTELLIGENCE

Protestant peoples, and hence the figures of certain societies doing colonial work have been have been made concerning certain items omitted from some reports. Mainly in order to keep special organizations have been grouped together.] .:::"""" ""."., s"" I"'., I -2 …,, " " I[ -cr:i.e.,ll..:~eng:-~'.2'J.e.l.l ~:S (.'(l.S .Si "~,>~< ~:g~ I … OJ <en ~~ § odZ'~ 0 Countries in which o·~ S >'l 0 JtIissions are Sustained. I .., -OJ . .0~'W" "~d–.Q.2 od 0 — od Q —- ww —- " -"0od- E-< i wo – – -I- – – –,— 1,8U6 1,001 53,749 2,921 170,000 650 36,320 India1 China, Palestine, Africa, West 5,692 1,357 52,803 1,H17 175,588 1,037 Indies. 7,319 1,420 6.,904 1,950 247,566 2,181 4,577 4,500 40,000 1,780 130,000 50,613 China, India, Africa, !l'Iadagascar, 1,815 850 Polynesia. 226 38 93 7,21i 72 88,094 Persia, China, Japan. India, Africa, North America, etc.

38,000 India, China, Japan, Malaysia, Africa, West Indies, etc.

3,245 Africa (Lake Nyasa and Zanzibar).

1,117 246 2,730 230 14,297 250 20,869 Palestine, India, China, Madagas- 3,566 2,679 46,262 1,622 140,000 1,138 car.

92 197 2,527 I 52R 10,000 41 68,985 India, China, Africa (West and South), West Indies.

5115 China (Shantung, Tien-tsin).

330 199 11,098 840 25,000 21 1,340 China, Africa, Australia.

98 250 3,642 620 17.000 212 5.949 N. E. India, France (Brittany).

237 195 5,943 711 18,500 10 250 India, China, Malaysia.

449 102 1,960 490 6,000 65 1 5,825 China, India (Kathiawar), Syria.

1,507 318 3,195 1.02[1 25,000 132 1,726 China (Fifteen Provinces).

656 98 2,334 251 7,000 270 15,500 India, East Africa, Palestine.

1,370 349 10,977 1,921 43,808 499 35,298 India, Africa (South and East), Ara- 1.068 bia, Palestine. New Hebrides. 4,653 382 26,971 3,,,67 75,000 3il3 20,146 India, China, Japan, Africa (West and South), West Indies.

330 22,300 2,200 50,000 1,065 35,000 454 218 1'1,452 443 40.000 354 9,944 Africa, South and West, Tahiti, 1,591 Madagascar.

464 20,312 2,324 40,292 516 18,699 South India, China, West Africa.

416 233 17,58~ 1,400 34,877 100 6,898 Africa, East and South, China.

571 50 15,300 372 50,000 20;' 3,643 India (Ganges, ChotaNagpore).

616 168 23,882 640 46,372 10. 6,728 India, South Africa, New Zealand.

669 199 7.995 1,155 17,882 22G 6,908 South India, Burma, British and 2,22'Z German East Africa. 84 192 33,784 1,764 96,371 280 24,404 South Africa, Australia, South Am- 33 1,349 148 2,257 erica, West Indies, Eskimo. 36 1f19 West Africa, New Zealand.

595 270 29,700 2,943 72,367 279 12,599 Africa, East Indies, New Guinea., 295 100 1,420 82 5,200 35 2,250 China.

514 550 79,600 3,572 200,000 40 1,800 1,87'7 395 37,200 2,570 90,000 430 40,200 270,400 -8-,20-0 – – – – – – – – – 13,199 1.520 — 500,000 1,790 170.000 — — 18,053 -9-11,.16-6 48,188 2,357,594 —- — — – – – 57,956 — 13,253 732,747 — – – – – – 22,344 8,582 410,395 31,571 1,112,381 6,223 255,913 — — —– — – – 80,300 26,635 1,321,561 79,759 3,469,975 19,476 988,660

Abroad, Dr. Wacefound something honorary, an increase of 13 men less than three and a half millions and 52 women on the numbers for of Church of England communi- the previous year. In addition to cants, as compared with consider- the 84 honorary or partly honorary ably more than seventeen million missionaries, the stipends of 303 Free Church members. are wholly or partially borne by the gifts of associations or other These facts have a peculiar signifi- bodies (including 44 by the Colonial cance at the very time when more associations, and 49 by the Gleanthan ever Ritualism and Romanism ers' Union and branches), and 102 threaten the Anglican Church with by individuals, making a total of disaster if not disruption. Mean- 489 wholly or partially supported. while a new use for the Free Church catechism has been discovered. The Regions There are over 40 The Liverpool school-board pro- Beyond Mis- workers in the poses to make it the basis of its sionary Union. Kongo Balolo Misfuture religious teaching. This is significant, especially in view of sion, of which Dr. the fact that the board has a Grattan Guinness is director, and majority of members belonging 15 in the Peru and Argentine Misto the Established Church, and sions, and in addition it is proposed that the chairman is a clergyman. to undertake work in Behar, one of the most neglected provinces in Work for The British Deep India. All these missions, together with Dr. Guinness's well-known Sailors. Sea Mission, which missionary training institutions in London and Derbyshire, are now for many years has worked by the Regions Beyond Missionary Union, of which the done a noole work among the fish- two Drs. Guinness, father and son, and the Rev. F. B. Meyer, are the ermen of Newfoundland and else- honorary directors. The expendi- ture amounts to from £25,000 to where, lately held its annual meet- £30,000 per annum.

ing. It was announced that the Honors to the The V 0 ice from Virgin in Italy. Italy, in an article most munificent gift ever made to from M. Meil, dethe mission had been received from scribes the erection of a gigan- tic statue of the Virgin Mary an anonymous donor, a splendid on one of the highest peaks of the Cottian Alps. The cost of new hospital steam trawler, cost- the statue' was £5,000, which was made up by the gifts of 130,000 ing $50,000. The mission fleet now children, the younger members of the royal family heading the consists of 15 vessels, with 6 doc- list. The pope himself has written an inscription for it, in which he tors aboard, and its sphere of oper- implores it to defend the frontier of Italy from all invaders. The ations includes the North t:ea, the Voice estimates that there are nearly 100,000 Protestants in Italy, Channel, and "Vest Coast fisheries, of whom some 30,000 are Walden- sians. and the fishing grounds off Labra- dor, which extend six hundred miles northward by the coast line from the Straits of Belle Isle.

Forty-five tons of literature were distributed in 1898; 11,085 patients were treated in the North Sea, and 2,435 in Labmdor; 16,411 missionary visits were made, and 3,260 services were held at sea.

The C. M. S. The roll of C. M. S. Muster-roll. missionaries now includes 520 men, and 347 women, total 867 in all, of whom 84 are honorary or partly

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

A Catholic A Catholic ver- dared to publish an account of the outrage was afterward forced to Bible for sion of the Scrip- call in all the procurable copies that had been issued. Spain. tures in Spanish has been prepared in London, with notes authorized by the Roman clergy. Wherever a text Exodus from It was reported not contradicts Roman theory or prac- Judaism in long ago in the J ew- tise, a foot-note is appended to Austria. ish papers that last lessen or destroy the effect. The year 4,000 Jews purpose of the work, according to were baptized in Vienna. The J ew- the preface, is to arrest the progress ish congregation of Vienna contra- of Protestantism. It seems, how- dicted this, and gave the number ever, to be an almost utter failure. of baptisms during the last five Very few copies have been sold, years as follows: in 1894, 424 were partly because the book costs three baptized; in 1895, 433; in 1896, 457; times as much as a Protestant Bible, in 1897, 485, and in 1898, 468. The and partly because Spanish Cath- number of baptisms are a great olics as a whole are insensible of deal smaller than was formerly re- their need of Scripture. The Prot- ported. -Jewish Daily News.

estants have very adroitly turned what was meant to injure them ASIA.

into a valuable help. Every col- The Sultan as The sultan of Tur- an Educator. key is beginning to porteur is provided with a copy of put himself in line, this Catholic Bible, so that when to some degree, with the educa- tional movement of the day. he is called to account by a priest Through his agency, 50,000 schools have been established throughout or an official he can prove that the his empire, for girls as well as for boys. This shows he is at last Protestant Bible agrees on all wakening up to the fact that the world moves. His action marks a essential points with that issued striking departure from the tradi·· tional usages of his race. Some of under the sanction of the church. the old sultans and Turks would look upon him as an innovator of Persecution in The campaign of the most iconoclastic stamp. But the missionary is abroad with his Spain. persecution recent- school, and Islamism feels the ne- cessity for keeping pace with the lyorganized against educational force which has come with an advancing Christianity.- Protestantism in Spain has com- Presbyterian.

menced, and the Protestants of The Printing This pr'ess was Press in Beirut. founded in 1822, and Granada are passing through a is the most imporsevere ordeal. For some time the tant Arabic press in the world. It printed last year 49,000 volpupils of a neighboring Roman umes of the Scriptures, and among its sales were 36,941 scientific books, Catholic institute have resorted to and 18,311 tracts. One of its char- acteristic doings ,vas a "Martin the cowardly habit of stoning the Protestant chapel and the adjoining buildings. Before the police could interfere, a serious attack was or- ganized by a crowd of 200 persons, under the instigation of the priests, who cried out, "Death to the Prot- estants," etc., and threatened to burn the building. The riot was only quelled with extreme diffi- culty; and it is a fact that throws light on the methods and power of the Romanist party in the country, that the only newspaper which

Luther edition" of El Neshra, the the Euphrates and the head of mission newspaper, at the time of the Persian Gulf; from Bussora Emperor "Villiam's visit to the through Southern Persia and Balu- Holy Land. It contained a brief chistan to the borders of India; history of the causes of the Refor- thence across Northern India to mation, and a special copy with the eastern confines of Northern the first page printed in gilt letters, Burma; thence 1,600 miles farther was presented to the emperor and eastward through China to Shangacknowledged with his thanks. hai. Already it is announced that a contract has been made for the Christian Seven Christian En- building of the road to Bussora.

Endeavor in deavor societies are Beirut. organized in thii:l Demand for The rule now is to city, and more are the Bible in make every person planned for. No greater encour- Syria. who wants a Bible agement has come to the devoted either pay for it en- workers in Beirut than the spon- tirely or in part, and there were taneous demand among young men 5,000 more volumes of Scripture of the church there for a Christian sold last year than the year before Endeavor society. They wanted -and 22,000 more Bibles and por- it. They asked for it-received tions sent out from the press for help in organizing and, at the first use in Syria and Egypt. In Amer- meeting, 20 earnest young men ica we see sales advertised of the took charge of the meeting and "best-selling books." In Syria the thrilled the hearts of the veteran Bible is the best-selling book.

missionaries who could remember when the first evangelical church The Famine Says the Indian was organized in Syria with only in India. lYUness:" Impor- 18 members, some fifty years tant statements re- ago. Now there are 17 different specting the famine-its extent and Protestant services conducted on the steps to be taken in coping with Sunday in Beirut, in Arabic, be- it-were made in the Supreme sides the Christian Endeavor socie- Council last Friday. Mr_ Riyaz esti- ties, attended by some 4,000 men, mated the area in which scarcity women, and children.-Woman's or famine conditions already exist Work for Woman. or will soon prevail to be about 350,000 square miies, affecting a " All British Such is the title of population of about 30,000,000, in Railway to an article in the British and native territories. Be- China." Nineteenth Century sides these, large tracts in Central for last September. India, western districts of the The writer suggests that the build- North-West Provinces, and some ing of the great Trans-Siberian parts of the Punjab must suffer Railway to China calls for a simi- considerably unless at least one lar "all-British" one. The total inch of rain shall fall before the length of such a line would be end vf November or thereabouts.

about 7,000 miles, nearly 4,000 Summing up, he said that a much miles of this distance being through smaller area and population in British territory or territory under British India were this year seri- British control. The road would ously affected, and a much larger run from Alexandria to Akabah, area and population in the native thence across Northern Arabia to states, as compared with the Bussora (Busrah), at the mouth of affected area and population in

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

1896–97. The viceroy promised alive for one day; $1.00 will feed a whole family for a week and $5.00 most sympathetic and vigorous for one month. [The editors of the REVIEW will gladly receive and efforts of government to meet the forward funds promptly.] dire emergency in the affected The Offense The Rev. A. Gad- of the Cross. ney, a missionary regions-Rajputana, Oentral In- of the S. P. G., dia, Northern Bombay, Baroda, quoted in the O. M. r., asks why, etc., and expressed the!)arnest hope especially, it is that so much opthat India's own sons will come to position to the Gospel is to be found in India. He says: "Whence the relief of their distressed fellow- springs this antipathy? There may be several causes for it, countrymen in this th8ir hour of but no one who has studied the question can, I think, do otherwise sore need. "Ve are glad to see that than conclude that Brahmanism is responsible for a good deal of it. wealthy natives at different points Brahmans have confessed to me that they feel their' day' to be over. are subscribing liberally to relief And what does this imply? It implies this-that these people, funds." whose system h'as taught them to consider themselves 'lords of crea- Rev. H. Mould writes from Kher- tion,' superior to all other human beings, and altogether above law, wara, Rajputana: feel very keenly the leveling influ- ence of the present 'regime. 'We In ordinary years at this time the fields are are treated like other people now,' full of ripening crops of maize and other said a Brahman to me one day. kinds of grain; the hills and jungles are thick It is just this that makes them with grass, which serve as fodder for the ready to resent anything that they cattle for the next ten or twelve months; feel will place them on the level the rivers and streams are full of water. But with ordinary humanity. They feel this year what is to be seen? Nothing, that they have to fight for that absolutely nothiug but bare, empty fields, supremacy for Brahmanism that dry, parched hills and jungles, dried up they were so cunningly able to river·beds, with an occasional pool of dirty obtain for it for so many centuries." green water. And this is to a very large extent all the peasant population have to How and They sit crossdepend on for sustenance -for themselves, their families, and cattle for the next ten What Brah- legged, and touch month, at least. Already many are reduced to a diet of edible weeds with a handful of mans Eat. their food only with mJwlIJu or grain, if they are so fortunate as to get it, which is made into a kind of broth their right hand. and divided out equally to the family. It is as tho the whole peasant population of Eng- No tables, chairs, plates, knives, or land were reduced to a diet of boiled nettles or grass, on which they have to subsist for forks are required by them, as they the next ten months. Imagine this to be the case, and you will have a very fair idea of still follow the custom practised by the condition of a very large majority of the poor Bheels at the present time. their forefathers thousands of Miss Grace E. "Vilder sends the years ago. For plates they use following, which relates to a por- pieces of the stem of the banana tion of the Bombay presidency: tree, or plates made with leaves of Our rainy season is now over and the the banyan tree, stitched together prospect of famine is most serious. It is piteous to see the second crop withering in by means of bits of grass stalks. the fields around us, as the first did. Already we learn that the Bombay government is The latter are made in large numproviding for the employment of 950.000 persons. Most terrible of all is that water is short over large areas. A leading railway official has said, ~. In four months' time hundreds of miles of railway will be shut down and not onejtrain of any kind will run over these sectionsl simply because there will not be water to fill a boiler." Some rivers have now no running water in them, and there are seven months before rain falls again. The pressure of famine grows now rapidly heavier, because this famine has so closely followed the one of 1897. At the bazaar here our people are buying grain at almost three times the usual cost. If means are prOVided we could open relief work for nati ve Christians and others, deepening wells that are now drying np, etc. We shall also f~~~:~fn~~h~ld::~! an opportunity to care Five cents will keep a person

bers, tied up into bundles, and set happy family. On the itineracies apart for use when required. A all the agents eat the same food fresh leaf..plate is put down when- together, altho all castes are repre- ever food is taken, and thrown sented, from the Brahman to the away after the meal is over, as it Pariah and Chucklian. At the is defiled. There is, therefore, no mission bungalow, when refresh- . washing of dishes. The plate is ments are offered to the agents, spread on the floor, and little they take them without the slight- weights are put on the edges to est objection, altho those refresh- keep it flat. Boiled rice is then ments are prepared and passed to spread on it, and curry and vegeta- them by Pariah servants. . bles are added. A small quantity is lifted by the right hand, and He writes thus concerning the shot into the mouth by the thumb, removal of prejudice: which is placed behind it. This is repeated until all has been eaten. We have been particularly struck with the Rice is the principal food of the change in the attitude of the Mohammedan better classes, while different kinds community toward us. Thirty years ago the of millet form the chief diet of the mere mention of the name of Jesus to a Molower classes. Curry is universally hammedan audience would make them an- used in India, and can be prepared, gry. One of my first attempts at preaching, it is said, in a hundred different in the year 1868, was in the streets of Madura. ways. It is compqsed of many in- As soon as I began to talk of Jesus a Mussulgredients; such as mustard, pepper, man bitterly opposed and disputed. But turmeric, ginger, coriander seed, during the past two years I have freely tamarinds, onions, and coconut preached Jesus in purely Mohammedan viljuice. These are ground together, lages, always with the kindest reception. In and vegetable!:! and ghee (or clarified one village the people bought 7 Scripture butter) are added. This is the food portions, all that we had, and the head man of Brahmans, who, as a class, are shook hands with the missionary, giving a vegetarians. The Sudras and other sort of blessing. Subsequently we found the castes have meat or fish in addition people of that village with the same friendly to the vegetables and curry. Be- spirit. Their boys and girls come to our fore taking food, the strict Brah- schools, and sing our songs, and learn Scripman bathes, puts on clean clothes, ture with the others. repeats some hymn or sacred text, and marks his forehead and body Romanizing It has been the uniwith the sacred eml:>lem of his god and his caste. He then is ready Chinese. form testimony of to take his meal. missionaries t hat one of the greatest difficulties to be met with in mission work in China is the language, and especi- ally the alphabet. Comparatively few of the common people read, and it is almost an impossibility for them to learn after they have passed youth. Some of the mis- sionaries have urged that the lan- guage be Romanized. This has been done to a certain extent, and The Partial Rev. H. C. Hazen, the American Bible Society has al- Surrender of of the Madura Mis- ready printed the Gospels in Can- Caste. sion of the Ameri- ton Colloquial, and the Epistles in can Board, concern- Hinghua Colloquial in the Roman ing the " partial surrender of alphabet. The testimony on every caste:" In a single station board- hand is that wherever it has been ing-school 16 different castes are tried it has proved its value. The represented, all sitting upon the Rev. William N. Brewster, writing same benches, all eating the same in The Chinese Recorder, gives food, which is dealt out by the some interesting illustrations of pupils in turn at meal time, irre- the success in marked contrast with spective of caste. All form one the long delay under the old sys-

GENERAL M1SS10NARY INTELLtGEN(JE

tern. A year of careful study is Y ochow is rather more than a hun- scarcely sufficient to enable the or- dred miles to the southwest of dinary convert to read with ease -Hankow, ai; the head of the great and pleasure a single page of the Tung Ting Lake. I t is thus more Sermon on the Mount in the classi- than half-way toward Chang Sha, cal language; a boy in ten days the capital of Hunan. was able to do more reading on the Romanized phin than he would Southern Bap- The Southern Baphave in as many years on the other. tists in China. tist Convention has Of course, it is only a beginning, and there is very much yet to be 3 missions in China, done. The conservatism of the the north, the central, and the nation will be a difficult thing to south, and all three rejoiced in unovercome. but groups are being wonted prosperity last year. No formed in many of the stations, less than 550 were received into the and the work is progressing. Many churches, about double the number of those who have studied it care- admitted during any preceding fully affirm that if this difficulty year. can be overcome the advance of Christianity in China will be great- Queer Names W. Malcolm writes er than any could have anticipated. -Independent. for Chinese thus of the Chinese Attending a The London Times Babies. fashion of naming patient under gives an amusing difficulties. illustration of the b a b i e s: Children difficulties un del' may be called after any circumwhich a native Chinese physician recently, attended his majesty, the stance, or thing. For instance, jf emperor of China. When he entered the royal apartments, he was a child were born during 'a snowrequired to keep his eyes fixed on the floor, and to ask his majesty storm, or during a fair, it might be no questions, which would have been a breach of etiquette. He was called "Snow Cow," or "Fair only permitted to place one hand on the emperor's wrist-not to feel Cow." Or, again, Hthe river overhis pulse, however. As the physician remarks, "Under these condi- flows its banks, and floods the tions one doctor was just as good as another;" and after a second country, a child born at that time such interview, in which it was impossible to diagnose the case, the is liable to be called "Water Cow." attending physician begged to be relieved from duty on the plea of On our way to the hospital daily, illness in his family. we pass between two houses with their front doors opposite to each other. A baby having been born in No.1 house they called it" Cat Cow." Shortly afterward, a baby was born in No.2 house opposite, and for fear of the spirit of the cat baby, they called this one "Dog Cow." By and by another baby arrived at No.1 house, and so that it would not be afraid of the dog, they called it "Tiger Cow"; but in the course of human events, a second child came to No.2 house, and they named it "Rifle Cow," so Hunan On November 8th that it could kill the tiger. The Open. Griffith John was last arrival is at No.1 house, and, able to send this reasoning on the same prin(1ples, despatch to the headquarters of they have, for obvious reasons, the London Missionary Society: called it "Sledgehammer Cow."

"Yochow opened.. property p'ttr- We know of one family of five chased. Greig and Peake starting." girls, and when the first girl was

born, they said; We would rather subjective, but holds that the have a son, so we'll call this government has the right to reguone "Hwan Niu" (Change Cow). late and uefine all outward ex- When the second girl was born, pressions of that belief. And that however, she was so pretty that is just what we fear the governthey could not refrain from calling ment is going to do, viz., to conher" K wei Kiu" (Pearl Cow); but stantly interfere in religious affairs. when the third girl was added to Japan, just admitted to the circle the family, they said, "Girls ga- of civilized nations, within half a lore," and called her "Yu Niu" year seems in danger of showing (Many Cows). Still another, a that she was not worthy of adfourth daughter came, and they mission. vVith all her boasted said: The house is filled np with spirit of progress, she now is evigirls, so they called her" Chn Nin " dently seeking to turn back the (Full Cow). vVhen, however, the hand upon the dial. fifth and last daughter arrived, they were angry, and said: vVe have had "However it is through and in enough, and so they named her spite of such things that our " Kou Niu " (Enough Cows). glorious faith thrives and triumphs: 'God is in the midst of her, she The Crisis A correspondent shall not be moved, God shall help her and that right earl Yo • • • Be in Japan. writes from Japan: still and know that I am God, I will be exalted among the heathen, I "Not only has the will be exalted in the earth.' "

cause of Christian education re- ceived a terrible blow frmH the A Sound Conversion.-A Korean WOInan told of her husband's congovernment, hut that of evangel- version in a prayer-meeting, and said: "No more drunkenness or ization as well. Only to-day I re- hard, unkind words, and low, vile talk. vVe eat at the same table, at ceived notice from the local the same time, and out of the same dishes." authorities that no preaching may hereafter be done with open doors or in the open air, where a crowd may gather. Just how strictly this new regulation is to be enforced remains to be seen. But it indi- AFRICA.

cates the spirit of the government, TVhat a marvel! Khartum has actually become a tourist terminus. which is anti-religious. On the initiation of Lord Kitchener, Messrs. Cook & Son have arranged "Those who would excuse the a complete series of trips to Khar- tum in connection with their Nile action say that Buddhists and arrangements, the trains being provided with sleeping-cars and Shintoists have not been permitted dining-cars, and all other con- veniences for travel. to do this public preaching before, that now Christianity is only placed on the same footing. Be that as it may, the government is very clearly violating the principle enunciated in the constitution, which guarantees freedom to all Death of the Another blow has religions. Khalifa. been struck at "I understand t·hat Marquis Ito, Mahdism, and, in the statesman who more than any the words of the Sirdar, "the Su- other has made 'new ;Japan,' in- dan is now open "-open to trade, terprets the com;titution as guaran- civilization, and, we hope, the Gos- teeing freedom of religious belief pel. The way has been won by so long as it is confined to the great sacrifice of life and treasure,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

and the Khalifa has followed the command more t,han $11,000· for .Mahdi-fallen by the edge of the this object. sword. With Osman Digna at large, however, there will doubtless Here may be an opportunity for be a temporary want of rest and the exercise of comity between the confidence in the entire region; but American and English missions. it is hoped that the time is not far distant when the "Yord of God will The Malarial The expedition of have free course in the land where the False Prophet has so long held Mosquito in Surgeon-Major Ross sway. Africa. to Sierra Leone in It is n~w feared that Menelik, the Negus of Abyssinia, may take connection with the advantage of the Transvaal war to advance against the English troops Liverpool School of Tropical Mediin the Sudan. His success would probably set back the opening of cine, marks an important deyelopthe Southern Sudan for several years. The British may find it ment in the investigation of the even more difficult to subdue the Abyssinian forces than those of the diseases of tropical Africa. Dr. Mahdi, and quite as great a task as they have encountered in South Ross has distinguished himself in Africa. India by the experiments he has made in connection with the mos- quito theory of the origin of malarial feyers, which seem to prove that the mosquito is at least the chief means by which malaria is propagated. These experiments have now been repeated in Sierra Leone, and as a result Surgeon- Major Ross tells us that there is a On to For years the Amer- distinct species of mosquito which Khartum. i can Mission in is responsible for the communica- Egypt (United Pres- tion of the disease. He also holds out byterian) has been waiting and hopes that by observing the habits watching for an opportunity to of these mosquitos, which breed on advance up the Nile beyond Asyut, the surface of stagnant pools, it or the first cataract, but in various may be possible to exterminate ways has been hindered. Now, them.-Ch7L1'ch JJ£issionaTY Intelli- however, the way is open, at least genceT.

so far as finances are concerned.

Some months ago the amount of The War and The war in South Missions in Africa is especially money for this purpose in the South Africa. to be regretted on hands of the society was a little account of its dam- aging influence on missions. Mr. more than $5,000. A benevolent Burford Hooke, the colonial mis- sionary secretary, writes that the English woman had promised hindrance is terrible. In Rhodesia, 800 miles from the seat of war, the $4,150 for the work. She has con- greater part of the men on Sun- da,ys spend their time in rifle pracsented that her donation should tise, the chartered company having furnished each with a rifle and a go with the society's fund, and thus hundred rounds of ammunition. And, before the war broke out, more than $9,000 will soon be in the prices had advanced sixty per cent. The after condition might be judged hands of our treasurer. In addition, when 200 miles of railway- to Rho- another English woman offered to give the mission $500 a year for three years, if it would advance into the Sudan, and has put the first $500 in the hands of the treas- urer in Egypt, and thus, including the amount in hand for this work from last year, the board has at

desia were in the hands of the the Free Church of Scotland in Boers. British reverses continue. Livingstonia. They are summed up by the Rev. Dr. Prentice as Flight from Owing to the war follows: "Six years' toil and one Swaziland. all missionaries baptism; ere the mission is twenty- four years old, 1,280 baptisms, and have had to leave. candidates for baptism exceeding The South African General Mission 2,000." have closed up five stations of their churches. Mr. Spencer Walton The Uganda According to the went to Delagoa Bay to meet the refugee missionaries and bring them Railroad. last annual report: round to Durban. They left Swaziland just in time and saved both During t1:J.e year oxen and wagons from being commandeered. The South Africa ending March 31st, 1899, the General Mission station in Mazozo, Natal, has also been closed owing "staking out" of the permanent to the war., News has reached Durban that both station churches alinement was carried forward to have been destroyed. There is some reason to fear an uprising of mile 418, showing an advance of the natives. 155 miles during the year; and 3 sur- veying parties are now employed on the remaining 137 miles or so yet requiring to be finally alined.

In this latter portion the Mau range will be crossed at a point Recent Revi- A missionary of the some 500 feet lower than the sum- val Among American Boa r d mit of the line originally recon- the Zulus. writes thus of one noitered. The actual laying of rails feature attending a has proceeded in the year from recent revival among the Zulus: mile 139 to mile 279, an advance of "They do not seem to be able 140 miles, as compared with 98 to pray silently. At their homes miles in 1897-8. A large carrying they often go into the bush and trade to the coast, which has pray aloud. So in these meetings, hitherto passed through German when they pray, they pray aloud- territory, is now diverted to the 40 or 50, perhaps, at the same time. new line, and supplies for the They do not pray so violently as German settlement on Kilima- three years ago' or break out into Njaro are being imported by rail disorder. They are intent in seek- from Kilindini to Voi, and thence ing God, each one by himself. It conveyed some 65 miles to the is fearful confusion and discord to frontier.

one accustomed to quiet, but one ISLANDS OF THE SEA.

can forget it and forgive it when he L. M. S. Work In view of the with- sees their peculiar nature and re- in Samoa. drawal of Great members how men awakened from Britain from the sleep to find their ship sinking in Samoan Islands, the following para- the deep waters would cry out for graph from Mr. Marriott, Mission- help." ary of the L. M. S. in Samoa, which Progress in The necessity of was written before the agreement Livingstonia. not being weary with Germany, will be read with in well-doing, and the truth that in due season mingled feelings:-" I am glad to we shall reap if we faint not, are illustrated by the experi- report more cheerful news from ences of the medical missions of Samoa than WE, have had for some time. The reaction in favor of our mission is strong and deep. The

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

pastors are proving veritable peace- MISCELLANEOUS. makers. The good they are doing Roman Cath- The Evangelisches will only be known at the last great olic Mission- Missions Magazin day. Mr. Newell reports a very ary Forces. remarks that this successful united service in the Malua Jubilee Hall, where nearly a century has witthousand people were addressed by nessed an extraordinary revival of him and two native pastors. Not- monastic and missionary life in the withstanding the calumnies of the Roman Catholic Church. Since 1800 Roman Catholic priests, and others, no fewer than 430 new congregations the people are still loyal to the L. have been founded, 100 of which are M.S. and to Protestant teaching." for men and 330 for women. The other orders, including the re- It is reported that Germany has stored Jesuits, show new energy. allowed the Samoans to reinstate In the "mission fields" there are Mataafa, and that many of the now laboring no fewer than 40 con- British are leaving the German gregations of priests and 20 of layislands. It is feared that German brethren, containing about 18,000 occupation will not be altogether men. Of these about 600 are Benefavorable to Protestant missions in dictines, 2,500 Franciscans, 700 Samoa. Capuchins, 700 Trappists, 500 Do- minicans, 500 or 600 Lazarists, and Heathen Hon- Dr. Armand writes some 400 Jesuits. The whole number of Jesuits is now over ors in the from Santo: "This 10,000. There are also numerous newer associations, and from 2,000 New Hebrides. has been a great to 3,000 missionaries who are sec- ular, or non-monastic priests. day at the village These do not include the ordinary English or American clergy, but of Tangoa. One of the persistent those who labor among Moslems or heathen. heathen there was to-day elevated Besides these, this century has to the highest social and political raised up for the ,missionaries new and exceedingly important assorank. To reach the top of their ciates, the sisters. These are not nuns, but active workers. No ladder, which we do not consider fewer than 120 congregations of sisters work abroad, and about very high, great efforts are re- 52,000 sisters, 10,000 being natives.

quired. Many aspire to the honor, The missionary army, therefore, is some 72,000 strong. China alone but few reach it. They rise accord- has 760 Em'opean and 400 native priests, 73 lay-brothers, and 979 ing to the number of tusked boars sisters. More than 200 missionaries have in this century shed their that they kill under certain strict blood for the faith, to make no mention of the sisters and the regulations. Here a man to reach a thousands of others who have succumbed to hardships. Besides coveted highest seat, m us t kill the Carolines and Kiautschau the Roman Church in the German about a thousand pigs. One hun- colonies has 58 main stations with 97 priests, 119 lay-brothers, and 75 dred of these must have tusks form- ing a complete circle or very nearly so. These are usually killed ten at a time, along with a number of other boars without those tusks.

Generally men are well up in years before they have secured the req- uisite number of pigs. There are, however, some exceptions to this rule. We have now in the insti- tution a student who had, while a heathen, reached the highest grade in the chieftainship on Malekula.

He is not much, if any, over thirty years of age."

sisters. It is worthy of note, that trained many of them to be not ten years ago there was not as only Christian disciples, but Bible yet one Catholic mission house, readers. Her work was prodigious whereas now there are seven. in extent, untiring in endeavor, and wide reaching. In one year Elias Riggs, Said one of the she superintended 968 Bible classes, the Veteran secretaries of the and no other foreigner in Japan Missionary. American Boa I' d, probably equaled her in the mas- tery of the native tongue, which speaking of T u r- she spoke like a born Japanese. key: "It would be impossible to Around her pretty cottage home report this mission and not to on the bluff at Yokohama, were make special mention of the ven- grouped a number of others, occu- .erable Elias Riggs, who alone rep- pied by native Bible women, and if resents the mission at the Turkish any missionary in Japan, man or capital, and who, I believe, in the woman, with the exception of Dr. records of the mission societies J. C. Hepburn, has done as much of the world, stands absolutely for the empire as Mrs. Pierson, we unique, both in the length of con- know not who it is. Her work secutive active service rendered, has, we believe, gone on without a and in the marvelous literary vacation, and reminds us of the ability which he has exercised and forty-three years of Eliza Agnew is still exercising in the field. For on Ceylon. sixty-seven (67) years he has stood at his post as missionary of this Dr. John The announcement board, coming to this country only once ,i'n that long period. At a Chalmers, of the death of Dr. time when most men would claim they had earned a rest, he has of Hongkong. John Chalmers, the remained at Constantinople, work- ing several hours each day, com- L. M. S. missionary pleting during the year now under review a revision of the Bulgarian to China, will be received with Bible dictionary, translating many hymns into Bulgarian, Greek, and general regret. He passed away, Armenian, and revising the Bulgarian Bible, which he translated on November 22d, at Chemulpo, and put through the press nearly thirty years ago, and which he has Korea. He was born at New Deer, once since revised." Aberdeen, Scotland, in 1825. Many years ",ince he went out to Hong- kong, and superintended the press of the London Missionary Society.

In 1859 he settled at Canton, but subsequently returned to Hong- kong.

OBITUARY. In 1897 the death of his wife was Louise H. It is a very conspic- a serious blow to him. After a visit Pierson, uous event, and one home he returned to China, and of Tokyo. which, we sadly was one of the shipwrecked passen- chronicle, namely, gers of the Scotsman, which found- the. decease of Mrs. Louise H. Pier- ered at the mouth of the St. Law- son in Japan, after twenty-eight rence river. He proceeded, how- years of faithful and unselfish serv- ever, to Chemulpo, in Korea, where ice in the island empir.e, in con- he died at the house of his son.

nection with the Women's Union Dr. Chalmers' writings, whether in Missionary Society of New York. Chinese or English, were chiefly Mrs. Pierson had a hand in found- connected with mission work. He ing the first Christian school for was a noble Christian, and an able girls in the sunrise kingdom, and missionary.

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1899

– – -,,,/ , .L-·. " .. .. i~'l MAP

,I, MI~~~~~~IA 1100 -. a.aUYAN/ISW!: • " '. ",/ ..~ : ",' ~ ..•:. ' 100 xu.. O_IDdI.

CIlrl,Oa-.J.Jaaa. 1 ~ JUtst•• StaUo•• I ~ u4 ~ ~. J ~ / ,/ ~. .:- :?{. /"'~'" .~…….:=t"'.~""'" l II.I—–L,.,/ 2 ,. lAnd A~Ca A86R0OSqLuINareEm,USeLs,ANDSEstimated Population 86,000 " No. forfohmlaKuduasaJ5e00~, rEl~—+—-___1-_i_/_—h~,–"'—j-~-+;, —,'1'",,0;..-..•.."•.-•—,;11– DJatance flonululu,9800 mneS. Di8tance from f(usaitt to San Franciacoj4800 mile!!.

– IlIatan•• from KuaaJe 19 Manila,S200 mll -U " ,~…..– ———.- —–…—- ——_…__ I · ~ ~ A ..8oace1ap 1 0 ….., . – . I • …,"ON ,'~ : ',,.IIlLIIlW ! ….-.-… ,,',": …_-….. 1 ~ tot ~.I.fl..,. e '"'+.'dr-'rt—- "~~.~1 :~ Y AP' •• ~Hallla0l&JdI ……. – …. – ' , ~ <1 Paelo .rixl~lp"n…..~., "p.'~..-….tI-LiNI1~GJNLl"iA.:-P5U"',tP,t;.'.4I4 II<"~I~~L~RwON~JO~rC,L'A/P 1 1!,–~o.::::!r.J.——-+-:;1~—~'H,l:ffO-R-IS=LP-AA-NL"AD.U.'s•~•·,-I;'j-.,-'''.'-….-….-. .-·—f-"-.o:"w:o–J"-,+'l·..•''!"..•t-v••–'O•~lE-lja•-p-~~•H.='a==Rl;a!luur~.or'J.NLo::au~m.p~.:~ ~~luk.Pat1D ~ ·J(wi):::::~,.L'–+—o~ 1 D ",,~/"J _– …… :.,…..'….;~, ..

•~ '.. ~"o'~~ Nult'uGc. • .. ..M…M….A~RU. t:. ……….. ………………. • – ..- .. …. ••••••••••. ••••__…~'.9 ..•- ••••••••••-. A~".;;::.~····· "alan.- ~. . —–__…. —…… +'. EQUATOR ~Dw1ch L ••: ~C~.LoBERT IS.

~I. ~'~_~":;a"E{;~·R-.··' …,"'" …..' … I '..• •J ELL! It IS.

dO _ "'_~'_'_ _ …_ _ _…….-.-JfO_ _ ., 1~ MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: Old Series. t JANUARY. j New Series. VOL. XXII. No. 1. f 1 VOL. XII. No. 1.

FIVE EPOCHAL EVENTS OF 1898.

REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D., OBERLIN, OHIO.

As with individual lives so with years, generations, centuries even: while the many are but mediocre and meaningless to the world at large, others are clothed with greatest signific!1nce, since in them certain forces operate which produce results most profound and lasting to whole nations, continents, and to humanity. Sometimes momentous events" break out" ill regions far apart or in spheres widely different with no traceable connection; nevertheless these are found later to have been closely akin, part and parcel of the same design, each a strategic movement in a sublime campaign. Every now and then it comes to pass that after many days markt by absence of progress or even by retrogression, suddenly the Kingdom begins to move forward by leaps and bounds. The Christian Era affords illustrations of such impressive phenomena, thc period of the Reformation, and the brief space which include:!. both Woife's victory at Quebec (so prolific in beneficent results) and Clive's at Plassey. Who that observes and reflects can doubt that we are ill the midst of just such a pregnant period? 'fhe claim may safely be made that the twelvemonth just ended is to be eminent among these years of destiny. It is more than doubtful if another can be named to match it as the period of occurrences so many, so diverse, so far apart in latitude and longitude, and yet in such close cooperation for the effectual spread of the multitudinous good things of the Gospel to the ends of the earth. Among these notable "happenings" five may easily be selected for special mention.

THE SPANISH-AMERICAN WAR.

1. Without particular regard to logical order, but begin-ning with the event nearest home, the vast import of the Spanish-American war may well claim our attention. Surely, no national occurrence of such tremendous meaning to mankind was ever more markedly pro- * This periodical adopts the Orthography of the following Rnle, recommended by the joint action of the American Philological Association and the Philological Society of England :-Change d or ed final to , when so pronounced, except when the e affects a preceding sonnd.-PuBLISHERS.

FIVE EPOCHAL EVENTS OF 1898

vidential in the very best sense of the term. The emergency was utterly unsought, undesired, unexpected; it was fairly thrust upon us. When the year opened no one dreamed of war at hand, and scarcely a vote could have been found in favor of fighting Spain. And yet when hostilities commenced, the entire population, north, south, east, west, almost as one man was thrilled, inspired, united, ready to take all risks and consequences. No other conflict, no other weighty public question in this country ever excited so little debate. The mass of the brnin and conscience of Americans was at once united, the only difference being that some were more radical in their convictions than others.

The motive also, which led to the war, was wondrously pure and noble. It was not a desire for revenue which actuated the nation, tho the provocation was great; it was not for glory or conquest, but to an unheard of degree the motive was altruistic, benevolent, humanitarian. The oppressor must be rebukt, the opprest must be delivered from their grievous woes.

The incidents of the struggle were also without a parallel. With "Ouba libre" as a war cry, the first blow was yet struck on the opposite side of the globe. Our victories were won at insignificant cost. There were many deeds of heroism on sea and on land. A brief hundred days beheld both the beginning and the end. And thus it was that after four centuries of grossE'st misdoing the transgressor was forever driven from the New World, and also from most of her other colonial possessions. Despotism all the world over received a crushing blow, and a solemn warning of what the future has in store for all who trample ruthlessly on the sacred rignts of the millions. Verily this outcome is something of signal valnc to mankind. Puerto Rico is henceforth to be American (Hawaii as well, a consummation at least hastened by the war), Ouba is to be shielded and aided in her attempt at self-government, and the inhabitants of the Philippines will be given full scope to exercise and develop the very best that is in them. If this were the sum total of results, it would be sufficient to make this clash of arms worthy to rank ns epoch-making.

But the prime consideration remains to be mentioned. ·By this same wondrous piece of divine strategy, America has been suddenly and somewhat rudely, but most effectually, thrnst forth from her seclusion from the great world's problems, burdens, perils, and strifes. Her chief end and aim has hitherto been simply to maintain, increase, enjoy, the manifold blessings possest in superabundant measure at home, but she has been compelled to revolutionize her public policy, and from henceforth must needs take her full share of responsibility for the well-beiug of the race. It is for her to carry succor to the downtrodden, the helpless, and the degraded; she must stand everywhere for righteousness alld humanity, for all the ideas embodied in her free institutions whose fruits abound in all her borders in bene- fits innumerable. Well may we always hold·in abomination the very suggestion of "imperialism." We are also permitted, if not in duty bound, to protest against" expansion" as welT, if that merely signifies increasing the area of the Union. But, after enjoying for three centuries such privileges political, social, and religious as heaven never before or elsewhere has bestowed upon any people, and a hundred years of such development as is without a parallel in history, and having attained to such numbers and such wealth, it were positive shame and sin to forbear longer to impart, as freely as we have received, to all peoples less favored than ourselves. We should do this with settled purpose, deep-laid design, earnest effort, and constant study o~ fittest measures and methods. For years increasing numbers of the thoughtful under the inspiration of the Spirit of God have been persuaded that America was raised up to perform some such world-task, and were wondering just how and when the beginning was to be made. And lo! how marvelously the unseen King and Leader has opened the way, even fixing the time, place, and method of setting forth upon the sublime career. Therefore this is nothing less than an epoch in the history of America, and of the world as yet lying so largely in darkness and sorrow. We have long been the envy of multitudes, have kindled new desires and hopes in millions of breasts, multitudes have flockt to our shores to escape from crushing ills and to' gain a portion of our inheritance. But it remains in all ways legitimate, rational, Christian, to launch a propaganda for the diffusion of our democratic institutions. Our government should be ready on all proper occasions with solemn protest and warning as well as with the proffer of good offices in the in terests of peace, philanthropy, and righteous doing between nations and between sovereign and 8U bject. What appeals are likely to come can be seen in the urgent request already received from Liberia for protection against the encroachments of France. But even more, the churches of America must rise at once and with energy and zeal tenfold increast to the sublime height of these new opportunities and obligations. To such a "sphere of influence," to such a " protectorate," American Christians are called as by the trump of God.

ANGLO-AMERICAN FRIENDSHIP.

2. A somewhat kindred event is the growing friendship between the two great branches of the Anglo-Saxon race, to which, by divine ordination, the world's welfare has evidently been committed far more than to any other. 'rhe way for this blessed consummation has been preparing for more than a half-century. A great impulse was imparted when after the Civil War certain perplexing and provoking questions were settled by arbitration. And even more, tho indirectly, was this hastened by the recent Venezuela affair, which for a few days appeared to mean bloodshed; but when the people of both countries uttered their deepest desires and convictions, it was made clear that war was not to be thought of for an instant. It was a difference between mother and daughter. They were of one blood, they had almost everything in common, and therefore harmony and friendship must be maintained. When the Ouban matter led to the march of armies and the boom of cannon, and when other European powers were against us, and ready to interfere in Spain's behalf, in right hearty and sturdy fashion, Great Britaiu took our part, ready withal to add deed to word if need there should be. This mutual affection which was thus brought to light and greatly strengthened, we may be sure will not be quenched but will burn on and on with ever increasing warmth. An arbitration treaty is almost certain in the neal' future, with a league of friendship and cooperation behind it possible if not also probable. At least there will be a good understanding and cooperation to the utmost limit consistent with true statesmauship, together with a steady toiling together for the furtherance of certain praiseworthy ends which they hold in common.

What does this fact signify for the future of humanity? Here are two of the mightiest peoples on earth, numbering already 120,000,000, and a few generations hence to be increast twofold, fourfold, tenfold. '1'his race is already dominant over some 16,000,000 square miles, or one-third of the earth's land surface, and ruling about 500,000,000, or again not far from one-third of the earth's inhabitants. The Anglo-Saxon is easily the greatest civilizer and Ohristianizer extant, was evidently chosen to be just this, and for this high calling has been in training 10 these fifteen hundred years. As no other race it stands always and everywhere for good government, righteousness, justice, popular rights, intelligence, and training in fitness for self-rule. In spite of serious shortcomings and transgressions it is !llOre thoroughly Ohristian and Protestant, while in Greater Britain is found almost everywhere entire separation of church and state. The United Kingdom and the United States together are performing more than two-thirds of the world's missionary work in Pagan and Mohammedan lands, and the proportion is likely to be still farther increast in the century to come. If from henceforth they stand side by side on all questions which have an important moral bearing and an intimate connection with the happiness of multitudes, they will be feared, their protest will be effectual. They can bid war to ceasc, and can say to tyrants, 'rhus far and no farther. Therc is nothing in all this to be a ground for pride or boasting, but only for gratitude, thanksgiving, and deep desire to accomplish tho lofty task appointed. Well may American and Briton together be modest and humble even to the borders of shame-facedness, so many and aggravated have been our offenses against the weak. And yet even the very best of other nations have sinned still more egregiously in these particulars. Too long have we been enemies, but we are now fast friends. The friendship and affection fairly blossomed forth during the passage of the year of grace 1898, and for this it will long be memorable. For the future we are to be truly helpers in the Lord, more than ever before workers together with Him, rivals only in zeal for the performance of Christlike deeds in all lands, provoking .each other only to larger and more heroic campaigns for the spread of the Master's kingdom, until in every land His blessed rule shall be establisht.

THE CZAR'H l'ROPOSAh 3. The remarkable plea of the czar to his fellow sovereigns for disarmament, well deserves a place among the epoch-making occurrences of the past year. The novelty was startling and set the civilized world a-wondering, and most of all that it should emanate from the autocrat-in-chief of Europe, bearing despotic sway over 9,000,000 square miles and 130,000,000 Stl bjects. The astonishment is greater since his official organ, the Government jl1essenger, has been arguing the case and setting forth the appalling evils of the present military situation. On a peace footing 5,250,000 men are kept under arms in Europe, and are thus withdrawn from useful occupations and made a great expense to the public. There are also upward of 44,000,000 men held in reserve. Russia is the chiefest offender with her standing army of 1,000,000, while France, Germany, and Austria hold each 600,000 in constant readiness for war, and even bankrupt Italy has her armed host of 174,000. Great Britain, thanks to her insular location, is able to count a paltry 220,000 soldiers sufficient to secure safety. The annual cost of this prodigious armament is $1,250,000,- 000. Who can estimate the financial burdens thrown upon the people, the resulting demoralization, the wide-spread hindrance, and even negative, put upon the development of the individual? And these, forsooth, are "Christian" nations! Their statesmen are unsurpast for prudence, astuteness, and foresight! But the question has thus far been anxiously askt, What is the real meaning of this delightful irenicon.'R Is its author sincere, or is it but a shrewd maneuver with a deep-laid plot behind it looking to some signal political advantage? Some merely scoff, while many are incredulous. Not a few would agree with Kipling in his latest poem, who counsels: Make no truce with Adam-zad-the bear that walks like a man.

But a much larger number both in the Old World and the New believe that Nicholas II. means exactly what he says, being humane, benevolent, a lover of his kind, hating war, and desiring to develop the vast territory under his dominion. These only doubt his ability to carry out his project even in his own dominions, in the teeth of a longsettled national policy, and surrounded by statesmen and officials who prefer the present regime and would effectually oppose any such radical change. " A Soldier," in a recent Nineteenth Oentury, voices· the hesitation of this class. However, allthe signs indicate that commissioners will be appointed, and the proposed convention will in due time be held. Certain definite propositions looking toward disarmament are likely to be discust calmly and in good faith, while it is more than possible that at least preliminary and tentative steps may be taken to prevent increast armaments in time of peace and to prepare the way for a still more perfect consummation. Nevertheless, years, a generation 01' two, may pass before the Continent reaches the happy estate of North America, even in this particular.

In any event the phenomenon remains, that the sovereign by tradition and environment least likely to entertain SUCll a proposition, is the very one with whom it originated. And fortunately, by far the weightiest feature of the case is found in the fact that whatever may be the formal, the direct, the immediate results of the remarkable pronunciamento, whether the full fruitage appears in five years or in fifty, the beneficent attempt will never be forgotten, and will mark the opening of a new era in the progress of the race from the times when war was well-nigh universal and perpetual, to the good times coming when the nations will leal'll war no more. 'l'his still small voice will make itself heard, and will be found to have possest the element of prophecy. The proclamation will reach the ears of Christendom, philanthropists will be encouraged, public sentiment will be enlightened, the public will become sensitive at length, and will demand disarmament with an imperative which 110 monarch will dare to disregard. No longer then will the three most enlightened nations of Europe expend annually nearly fourfold more upon their armies than upon their schools. Who can doubt that an international Court of Arbitration is on the way, and bound to come; with the "Parliament of Man" beyond it, the" Federation of the World."* 1'he future historian will recall that as the Nineteeth Century was closing, which witnest the downfall of slavery, the rise of democracy, the exploration and partition of Africa, the wonderful expansion o~ missionary enterprise, and many another movement for the redemption of mankind, the czar of all the Russias, first of crowned heads since the creation, publisht his protest against, the maintenance of huge standing armies and so took a step in the interest of peace and fraternity.

* Why should men deem it more legitimate to settle international disputes by force of arms than to decide personal differences in that way? Might is not necessarily right in world· quarrels any more than in individnal strifes.-EDITOR. THE REFORMATION IN CHINA.

4. Let the exciting course of events in Ohina since January of 1898, stand for another most noteworthy token of good things in store for the race. As usual in that political organism so huge and heterogeneous, matters move on in fashion truly oriental and therefore most perplexing to the orderly and logical occidental mind. The national character being full of grossest contradictions, mighty streams of influence run in opposite directions and often run counter. Oonsequently here more than anywhere else on the face of the globe, it is the unexpected, if not also the impossible, that is certain to happen. Hence the task of undertaking to understand the signification of current affairs is difficult in the extreme, while only a prophet's ken can forecast even the near future. To-day the emperor issues decrees which savor wholly of the Western world and Anglo-Saxondom, but behold to-morrow he is thrust rudely aside and disappears, with a negative put upon a large portion of his revolutionary undertakings.

But, after all, this seeming set-back and catastrophe may be the best mode of making progress. '1'he empress dowager and her counsellors do not represent the extreme type of conservatism, and under their lead Ohina may go forward with all desirable speed. It is not to be forgotten that such play and counter-play are not the controlling facts of the situation. Radical reforms are evidently on foot in the Oelestial Empire which may be hindered, but cannot bo defeated. Revolutions are in progress of a kind which never really go backward. The Ohino-Japanese war left ineffaceable marks upon the beaten and humiliated party. 'rhe utter incompetence and helplessness displayed in that struggle invited and even provokt European aggression, with results which appear in what Russia, Germany, France, and :England have since done in the way of encroachment. There is no reason to doubt that a drastic overturning and renovation are at hand. If Ohinese statesmen are either unable or unwilling to cut loose forever from clumsy and primitive ways inherited from ages primeval, and fail to adjust themselves heartily and thoroughly to the essentials of modern civilization, then spheres of influence and protectorates will ere long be set up over all the vast spaces lying between the Great Wall and Burma, between Tibet and the Yellow Sea.

But even if neither of these issues should soon come to pass, already for more than a half-century changes most radical have been taking place, in the shape of steadily increasing privileges granted for travel, trade, residence, including missionary operations in every province. With time enough allowed, these things alone will be sufficient to arouse this giant from the sleep of centuries. The testimony of all observers is that signs of change are everywhere. Oontracts have been made for the extensive opening of mines and for the building of long lines of railways. And the fact that the deposed emperor recently dreamed of introducing Western schools. a free press, and divers kindred innovations, moreover tllat he fashioned a scheme looking definitely in that direction, and most of all that he actually launcht the same by public proclamation, is of itself enough to make the year memorable in the annals of the world. As in the case of the Ozar the crowning marvel is that such a ruler, and the ruler of such a realm, should have been impelled to such an act. From whence could the suggestion have come save from the Most High?

THE OPENING 01<' THE SUDAN.

5, The event remaining to be mentioned of especial importance to multitudes of the human family relates to the magnificent stroke which ended the three years' campaign of the Anglo-Egyptian army for the redemption of the valley of the Upper Nile. After the costly failure of fourteen years ago Britain bided her time, meanwhile doing splendid work in Lower Egypt overhauling the system of taxa- tion, redeeming the masses from grossest oppression, and in many ways ministering substantially to the public welfare, constituting thus a passage of civil and financial administration remarkably well considered and executed. The years of this quasi-protectorate rank among the most prosperous and happy the land of the Pharaohs ever saw. Then when all things were ready, she began the movement to end forever the desolations and enormities of the Mahdist rule, which had reduced the Eastern Sudan almost to a desert condition. Never was so important and perilous an expedition more perfectly planned and carried to completion. With trifling loss an overwhelming victory was gained, with almost literal annihilation to the foe. Nothing remains but to restore order, to revive confidence and hope, and to make the possession lasting.

Everything so far has been done in the name of the khedive, and as if the sultan were his suzerain, the authority of Britain being profesRedly only of a temporary and provisional kind, to end at the earliest date consistent with the weighty objects to accomplish which it was originally inaugurated. But more and more it looks as tho under the cogent stress of circumstances greatly changed, sultan and khedive alike had seen the last of any semblance of dominion, and that from the Delta to the fountains of the Nile Oromer and Kitchener and their successors would control public affairs as long as their fellowcountrymen rule in Uganda and Oape Oolony.

That any considerable change of policy or plan will follow from the recent Fashoda incident is scarcely to be thought of. It is far more reasonable to expect to hear ere long of the proclamation of a protectorate over the 30,000,000 of Sudanese and Egyptians, to continue till these hosts are fitted for self-rule, with multitudinous benefits, material, political, social, and religious, in the meantime abounding. The railroad, the steamboat, the telegraph will make communication eaay and speedy from Alexandria to Oape Town. To Britain then will belong nearly one-third of the Dark Oontinent, with well-nigh one-half of its 160,000,000 degraded inhabitants committed to Anglo- Saxon hands to be redeemed and enlightened. It was just about a century ago that the first red coat appeared upon African soil and the undreamed of task of occupation began. Steady and remarkable enlargement has been going on ever since. But no single event in the long process was so striking or so significant as the one which occurred in September last at Omdurman, not far from the spot where Gordon met his tragic fate. Ethiopia shall stretch her hands to God.

A SUMMARY.

These are the five occurrences whose meaning is world·wide: The war for the liberation of Cuba, the rapprochement of England and America, the czar's protest against standing armies, the passing of the old regime in China, and the placing of the capstone to the edifice of British dominion in Africa. Anyone of the five were sufficient to give the year a unique position in the passing decades, but when they all are found within the compass of a single twelvemonth, they stand for more than the happenings of some entire centuries. They show in what a marvelous way our God is marching on among the nations. No hundred years in history has ever recorded such advances for the kingdom of heaven upon earth, or changes on so vast a scale which make mightily for the weal of the entire family of man. The forces which cooperate are increasing both in number and in cogency. And the rate of progress is constantly quickening. Changes which once required generations are wrought within the limits of a decade. The last half of the century far surpasses the first half in supplying tokens that the day of the final triumph of the Gospel is drawing nigh.

Moreover, all the signs of the times unite to prove that far greater wonders are to be beheld in the new century about to be ushered in. 'fhe whole world has been explored, made accessible, brought neltr. In God's providence the doors of opportunity have been flung wide open. Far and wide foundations have been laid, experiments have been tried, instrumentalities of all sorts have been fashioned, the divine Spirit is brooding over the lands of darkness, strangely quickening hearLs and consciences, and sublimest possibilities are abundant on every side. It only remains for the disciples of Jesus to awake and arise, to look about them, to master the situation and face the facts. To listen to the heavenly call anli obey. To lay themselves a living sacrifice npon the altar of consecration. To bestow lavishly of their riches, or their poverty. To supplicate night and day for a pentecostal blessing upon the churches at home, the churches abroad, and the wofnl millions perishing in their sins. And that the Lord of the harvest will listen and bestow the limitless riches of His grace is proved beyond a peradventure by His evident presence and His marvelous workings upon the nations, notably America, Great Britain, Russia, and China, during the year of grace, 1898. Not only should the Church Missionary Society make ready to occupy the Khartum region at the soonest, but a score of organizations should be watching for opportunities, and making opportunities, to carry the Word of Life to the millions of the Sudan. Not six societies only, but at least three times six, should be studying the situation in the Antilles and the Philippines preparatory to beginning evangelizing work. Only so can the command, Go forward, of the Heavenly Leader be obeyed. Let the soldiers of the Cross make haste to follow in the paths whi0h His footsteps have already trod.

THE CAROLINE ISLANDS AND THEIR PEOPLE

THE CAROLINE ISLANDS AND THEIR PEOPLE.* BY MISS E. THEODORA CROSBY.

Formerly a Missionary of the American Board in Micronesia.

The Oaroline Islands-or New Philippines, as they were called by their Spanish discoverers-are made up of groups within a group. Kusaie, the most eastern island of them all, stands alone, isolated by one hundred and fifty miles of water from Pingelap, its nearest neighbor. It is of volcanic formation, only thirty-six miles in circum- ference, yet rising some 2,100 feet above the sea level. Here dwell the gentle and lovable Kusaians, speaking their own language, and living out in peacefulness their nneventful days.

Pingelap and Mokil, two low-lying but not unpleasant coral islands, come next in a westerly trend; then, fifty miles further west, Ponape's green hills rise from the ocean, not so high as Kusaie, but sixty miles in circumference. Some three hundred miles to the &Outhwest lie the Mortlock Islands, all of coral formatiou. Northwest of these is the Ruk Lagoon, consisting of ten high islands, beautiful for situation, and very fertile. 'rhus far extends the mission of' the American Board in the Oarolines.

Some hundreds of miles west of Ruk is Yap, another high island, occupied by traders, and said to be more nearly civilized than any island of the group-if any place can be called civilized without being also Ohristianized. Still further west are the Pelews, or Palau Islands, another group of high islands similar to Ruk. A few hundred miles beyond this group lie the Philippines.

"THE GE}IS OF THE PACIFIC."

The high islands of Kusaie, Ponape, Ruk, Yap, and the Pelews, extend~ng in a chain from east to west through the Oaroline group, have rightly been calleo. "the gems of the Pacific," even as Hawaii is its" paradise." They rise to a height or from five to twenty-five hundred feet above the sea, and are covered with a dense tropical growth from the fringe of mangrove trees growing ou t of the sea on the reef, to the su mmits of the mountains where single rows of trees stand out in bold relief against the sky. The separate islands are made up of chains of mountains, broken by deep valleys, in which are beautiful rivers, whose waters spring out of the mountain side, falling and dashing tumultuously fifty or a hundred feet to the valley below, through which they wind like silver threads to the sea. The coast is IJroken by headlands and magnificent harbors, deep enough for the largest vessels afloat, and affording safe anchorage for a fleet of ships.

• Micronesia includes the Pelew, Ladrone, Caroline, Marshall, and Gilbert Islands, on the last three of which mission work is carried on. The Caroline Islands consist of 35 smaller groups, containing nearly 500 islands, varying in size from 6 to 00 miles in circumference, and extending over an area of about 2,000 miles from east to west by 500 miles from north to south. These high islands are a veritable fairyland of tropical loveliness; ferns are everywhere, varying from the stately tree fern to the droop- ing parasite growing from the branches of the trees and the crevice of the rock. The climate is delightful and not unhealthful, tho the con- stant rain makes some measure of precaution necessary. Hardly a day passes without several showers, followed by brilliant sunshine, This abundant rainfall conduces to the healthfulness of the islands, as it washes away the decaying vegetation which would otherwise be a fruitful source of malaria, and leaves freshness and beauty be- hind. 'rhe soil of these islands is productive to a degree unusual except on volcanic soil, and bread- fruit, pandanus, soursop, pine- apples, bananas in twelve varieties, cocoanuts, yams, and taro are indigenous,while mangoes, guavas, papaias, limes, oranges, lemons, and sweet potatoes have been introduced. While there is very little level land on any of these islands, there are large tracts on the mountain sides which might be cleared and cultivated with great success, tho under the present conditions the great dis- tance from a market prevents this being done with any thought of profit. Pigs, cows, chickens, and pigeons have been introduced, and the waters around the islands abound with fish, turtle, and A WATERFA.LL ON KU8..lE.

edible crabs.

Such are the five high islands of the Uaroline group: beautiful as you approach them, each encircled by the protectillg coral reef, on the outer edge of which the waves break with deafening roar into clouds of spray. From the midst of this" white watery rim" rise the green hills of the island, enclosing magnificent harbors-havens fair to see to the weary mariner who has been for days and weeks on the ofttimes tempestuous Pacific-as the ship glides through the passage in the reef to its anchorage in the shadow of the mountains.

The hundreds of other islands in this Oaroline group are all of coral formation, and are as barren as the high islands are fertile.

Rising but eight or ten feet above the level of the sea, were it not for the protection of the coral reef surrounding them, they would long since have been devastated by the surging waves. 'l'his reef, however, forms a natural breakwater. The waves spend their force on its outer edge, then 1'011 in to break again, with gentler force, npon the white sands of the shore.

For the most part the coral islands have but three natural products: the breadfruit, pandanus, and cocoanuts. On these, with fish caught from the sea, the people depend for their scanty subsistence. On some of the islands there is a coarse variety of plantain and taro. Pigs and chickens thrive, but no larger animals are found.

There is no really fresh water on these islands. The brackish liquid collects in pools, usually kept full by the frequent rains, is, on some of the islands, fairly drinkable, while on others it is said to taste'like "diluted epsom salts."

At a dIstance these low islands are yery picturesque, with the white shining sands of the beach in the foreground; then the cocoa palms, lifting their tufted, feathery heads sixty feet in air, the long, drooping leaves of the pandanus trees, and the dark, shining foliage of the breadfruit tree, while beneath all are nestled the thatched huts of the people.

THE N:ATIVES AND THE TRADERS.

The islands teem with life. With the missionaries the people are a gentle, kindly folk, unstable of character, yet easily to be entreated. With unkind treatment they show all the barbarous and cruel instincts of which the South Sea Islander is capable. 'fhe peoples of the coral islands are of the same general character as the inhabitants of the adjacent high islands, and, as a rule, have the same language. They are of the brown Polynesian race, and are governed for the most part by chiefs whose authority is hereditary. Spirits of ancestors are worshipt by the heathen, who are very superstitions. They have no idea of God and none of sacrifice.

The eastern Carolines, beginning with Kusaie, and including Ponape, have been most influenced by the American missionaries. On any of the islands the foreigner is safe, except, perchance, a Spaniard. There are churches and schools, and the people are hospitably and kindly inclined toward each other and toward the strangers within 'their gates.

West of Ponape the work was begun at Ruk some ten years ago, and has been beset with difficulties of the gravest nature, not so much from the natives a3 from outside sources. In some parts of Ruk life is not safe, while in others missionary work is going on with much success, and in the Mortlocks the account of the work reminds us of apostolic days.

Rumors of the beauty and fertility of the high Islands, of the barrenness and desolation of the low islands, and of the primitive and savage character of their inhabitants, had been brought to civilized countries by the occasional trading and whaling vessels that had toucht at them and had left in safety. 'fhese traders carried to these islands rum and tobacco, and they left behind them a train of sin and debauchery and uncheckt crime; yet never a word did these white men breathe of a better or a civilized life; never a word of the Ohrist who died for all mankind. And these men were to the wretched natives the representatives of the people who live in the wonderful lands acr08S the seas.

Alone, uncared for, they existed-for we can not say they lived. It was only the white folk who knew these islands belonged to Spain, that these heathen people were Spanish subjects. Portuguese seamen discovered the islands in 1527, and they were annexed nominally by "FOUR OLD TIMERS" OF MICRONESIA..

The natives have 11 custom of piercing the lower lobe of the ears and forcing it to grow downward in a huge unsightly lap. Through the hole in the ear of the man on the left of the center one of the missionaries thrust his arm up to the elbow.

Spain in 1686, tho practically abandoned by them until 1885. 'fhe early discoverers saw the awful degradation and heathenism of the inhabitants, and left them to themselves. For years a curtain of silence hung heavily between them and the outside world, to be raised, not by the Spanish who claim the islands, but by Ohristian citizens of these United States.

THE COMING 01<' THE MISSIONARIES.

In 1852 the first missionaries were sent to these Oaroline Islands and to the adjacent Gilbert and Marshall groups by the American Board.* "After a month of sea and sky," one of that pioneer band tells us, "we reacht 011e of the low coral islands. Nothing to be seen * These pioneer missionaries were Messrs. Snow, Gulick, and Sturges, and their wives, together with two Christian Hawaiians and their wives. . ."-.~."",,, ,t – ~ _ –.-….. .~_ _-….-. .- – – .. >". =""..~l:..·"·":;:'1T'tittn;~ ',. ,….." ~ " 'r ' , . ' … • THE MISSION SHIP H )lORNING STAR."

This is the fOUl't!} yessel of this name. She is a barkantine of about 450 tons burden, costing $44.280. She was bunt in 1884 and has auxiliary stram power for lIse in calms and currents.

but the illimita11e sky above, the white sand glistening in the burning sun, and most trying to the eyes, 'rhe natives were nearly naked, sitting and lying round in the sun or in their little huts, as filthy as possible, appearing more like apes than like human beings. Both men and women were formerly elaborately tatooed, but this custom is rapidly pas8ing away." There was no marriage rite, but the pairing of men and women was respected.

It seemed as tho all connection with their native land was severed, and almost as tho they were no longer inhabitants of the same world. It was expected that the Oaroline-thc schooner which took them out-would visit them every year, taking to them their mail and supplies, and they lookt eagerly forward to her arrival to break the pall of silence which enshrouded them. She returned to them but once; then the long silence began, while they almost counted the hours and minutes till she would again appear. But Christians in America were dilatory about their Master's business-we dare not say that they were unjust stewards of their Lord's bounty. Word came by a trading vessel that Christians in America eould not continue giving as they had begun. Retrenchment was necessary, and the Oaro- Nne was sold.

The lonely workers in the islands of the sea were stranded. If ships were sailing to those seas, then mail and supplies would be sent them. If such trading or whaling vessels did not go, or did not care to favor the missionaries who were spoiling their trade in rum and tobacco-ah! well, that contingency was not in the calculation.

There they were, five thousand miles of water between them and the home-land, shut out from everything that pertains to civilization, shut in to heathen more or less hostile to them. If soldiers fighting for the Union were without food and clothing, the whole nation would be aroused, people without_ the love of Christ in their hearts would spare neither time nor money in their relief. Bnt these were soldiers of the Lord Jesus Christ, and therein lies the difference. For four years they had no regular communication with the outside world. Then the children came to the rescue, and in 1857 the first Morning Star was built.

" Like figures in a fairy tale, who wake to action at stated intervals, and then fall back to sleep again, so life seemed to pass on Ponape. Months of quiet found their climax in days of intensity, when friends and all the world drew near at once; then the silence of utter separation shut them in again–the silence that seemed eternal in an eternal night."

From the early days of missionary work, through thirty-five long busy, fruitful years, the history of Ponape ran along in uneventful channels, as at Kusaie and in other parts of Micronesia. The missionaries had much the same experience, the same dark heathenism with which to contend, the same weariness and loneliness and heartache. ofttimes; but under all and thro all was the joy of seeing souls won to Christ, and of ministering to these needy islanders. They found them scantily-clad savages, with no home life or home instinct. To-day there are thousands of them in Christian homes, happy ill the knowledge that Jesus Christ is their Savior, and living in simple- hearted allegiance to Him. * THE SMALLEST CHURCH IN MICRONESIA.

The natives on a new island. leR.rning that 8 Christian teacher was coming, prepared this house for a. church and parsonage.

* There are 7 missionaries on Kusaie, and 8 on Ruk. Others are at home on furlough.

There are also in Micronesia 24 native pastors and a total of 102 native and Hawaiian laborers. More than 30 islands are occupied by Christian teachers, and there are 49 organized churches and 5.313 members. The London Missionary Society has also native teachers in the Southern (filbert Islands. For thirty-five years, then, the missionaries labored on without let or hindrance. The dominant influence in Kusaie is Christianity; the people are so gentle, it seems incredible they should ever have been fierce and cruel; yet it is not many years since they, too, have murdered a ship's crew for the sake of plunder. At Ponape the same good work was going on, and the Christian natives were sending some of their number, at the risk of their lives, to take the Gospel to the adjacent coral islands. Work Was begun among the fifteen thousand people of the Ruk lagoon, and the matter of extending the work to the western Carolines was being seriously considered, when, for some reason beyond the ken of rational thought, Germany suddenly fell upon the Marshall and Caroline Islands, laying claim to both groups. At this Spain suddenly awoke to the fact that the islands were hers by virtue of discovery, tho for long years they had been forgotten, and these Spanish subjects left to follow the dictates of their wild and lawless natures.

THE INFLUENCE OF THE SPANIARDS.

Through the arbitration of the pope, the Marshall Islands were gi ven to Germany and the Carolines yielded to Spain, and she at once proceeded to take possession. 'rhe result is well known to all the civilized world. About a month after the arrival of the first governor, with his soldiers and priests, at Ponape, he announce~is object in coming to be "to make for the happiness and well-being of the natives," and affirming that" no one will be troubled by his beliefs in the truths of religion." In less than four months from the date of this proclamation, but two schools remained of the nine on the island. At this time a member of the mission wrote: Never was the island in so good a condition as when the Spanish came. The work never prospered so well as during the past year. Now the wreck that has been made in these three months seems almost incred- ible. Schools closed, church services discontinued, natives encouraged to manufacture intoxicating drinks, and we live in hourly expectation of orders to close the boarding-school. ,r .

The next three~ years were given over to despotism on the part of .the Spaniards, rebellions among the people, and vain efforts on the part of the missionaries to make peace. At last the end came, and in the summer of 1890 the mission buildings were destroyed, the church was burned to the ground, and the missionaries forbidden to carryon their work. Since then there have been no missionaries on Ponape, tho the work has been continued by a few faithiulnatives.

Can anything be more pathetic than the instance of the once heathen, but now Christian, chief, sitting down amid thl},.ashes of what had been the mission church, and weepingjover the desolation around him? "As I was sitting there," he wrote a missionary, "some of the people who were wandering around saw me, and came where I was. Soon quite a number were gathered, and we thought we would have a prayer-meeting. We sang and prayed, but soon every one was crying. We tried to sing again, but they cried harder and harder, and one by one they got up and went sorrowfully away."

That was eight years ago, and still they are left as sheep without II shepherd. For several years the Morning Star was not allowed to touch at tho island, tho hardly a year has past without an attempt being made. Again and again have the missionaries askt permission to retul'll to Ponape, but they have been steadily refused. Again and again have they askt to be allowed to send Bibles and other books to the natives, but this privilege also has been denied. Within the last SOME '" NEW TIMERS" OF MICRONESIA. Clllistian Micronesian natives at school in Rusaic.

two years, however, the governor has changed his tactics, and the Morning Star, as ,n;U as the Robert W~ Logan, the missionary schooner, has been permitted to go to Ponape, but has been given an anchorage under the guus of the fort. Of this visit, one of the missionaries writes: Ponape is interesting, not only because it is the seat of the Spanish government, and the largest island in the eastern Carolines, but because of the pathetic history of its church. We were not allowed to visit the old stations, but some of the teachers and Christians came to us, and we learned from them that there is a strong reaction against the Roman Catholics, arising from a clearer understanding of their methods. This hostility is probably more against the Spanish authority than against the Cathulic Church. The people have all the weaknesses of the other islanders, with the added vice of intemperance. The latter is most destructive, and the center of the devastating work is the Spanish colony. Henry Nanepei, a Ohristian chief of Ponape, writes: I am sorry to say that those Spanish priests are getting their backs up, and there is every probability of their trying to make trouble. The governor, too, seems to side with them in everything they say and do. It seems very singular that we can not be permitted to carryon our Christian work without being harast by these Catholic priests. How- ever, we are determined not to be enticed or intimidated by anything they can say or do. We beg you to pray for us, that; we may be saved from the arbitrary and despotic power of our enemies.

How this young chief's prayer may be answered by the late war of America with this "arbitrary and despotic power," we, perhaps, can foresee better than he. Admiral Dewey captured the Gallio, the Spanish gunboat plying between Ponape and Manila. The two ships now at Ponape are the Quiros and the Vallabolus. The former is a small iron vessel, unarmored, and probably the other is of the same class. They amount to very little as gunboats, and it is doubtful if they can get coal enough in the islands to take them home.'"

In the neighboring GilbeJ:t group, belonging to England, and in the Marshall group, belonging to Germany, the missionaries are allowed to work on without molestation, and, on the whole, both these protectorates will ultimately prove for the good of the people, and the advancement of the cause of Ohrist, provided, always, that these nations are represented by the right sort of men.

In the Oaroline group most of the people are still waiting for the Gospel. The missionaries are ready to take it to them, but between them rises this wall of Spanish tyranny and priestcraft. On Ponape the work is at an end, so far as outside help is concerned. In the other islands they are living and working in daily fear of a visit from a Spanish gunboat and orders to leave. Both natives and missionariesalike are looking to the United States for the protection which will allow them to carryon this work. 'fo raise the Stars and Stripes over these Uaroline Islands will mean another proclamation of "liberty * While the United States was fighting for the freedom of Cuba, these natives of Ponape were also in arms against the tyranny of their Spanish oppressors, tho at that time they had heard nothing of the American war. The immediate cause of this fresh Uprising on the part of the natives we can only conjecture; but the Spanish governor has antagonized Henry Nanepei, with whom they had been on the best of terms, and who was their" right hand man " in dealing with the natives, over whom he had great infiuence. Now they have arrested him and thrown him in prison, thereby adding to the hatred of the natives. They have also seized a schooner belonging to one of the traders, a Capt. Milander, who has heretofore succeeded in keeping in their good graces, and at the same time has been on friendly terms with the missionaries and natives. They have taken not only the ship, but have sealed up his money and papers, thereby practically making him a prisoner. In this fate of the schooner, we can easily see what would have been the probable result, had the Morning Star been sent there. One can not but wonder if they are looking forward to the day when they may have to fiee for their lives from the wrath of the nati ves, and so may need the ship.

When the people and the missionaries hear that the Stars and Stripes fioat over the neighboring Ladrones, and that they in their dire need have been past by, they will know something of the hope deferred that maketh the heart sick, and can only pray that the ultimate result may at least guarantee to them religious liberty, if it does not remove from them the misgovernment of Spain.-E. T. C, THE MISSION COMPOUND ON KUSAIE.

The American missionaries all live on Kusale and Buk becanse of their greater nealthfulness. They make periodical tours to the other islands. The mission schools are also on these two islands.

throughout the land to all the inhabitants thereof," and the passing on to another people of that liberty to worship God according to the dictates of their own conscience, a reason which must appeal to the heart of every loyal citizen of these United States.* Mrs. Francis M. Price, of Ruk, spoke as follows on "The possibilities of the Caroline Islands," at the annual meeting of the (Congregational) Woman's Board of Missions, held in Springfield last November: Since the war with Spain, the Carolines have come into more prominence and the question is often askt as to their future possibilities. Of course, there is no great future before them, as is before China and the great nations of the earth, but there are thousands of souls going down in eternal darkness, and this is our inspiration to bring the light of the Gospel to all. It is wonderful what the Gospel does for them. In their heathen state they have few wants; nature is bountiful and they gather the breadfruit and cocoanuts, eat, sleep, and have a good time, according to their ideas. When they become Christians, they want clothing, and there is only one way to get it, that is, to go to work. The cocoanuts Ilmstbe gathered and dried to sell to the traders. The teachers encourage them to plant taro, bananas, and other foods, and thus much work is done. They buy all their books, and these must be paid for; so little by little they learn to work, and there is nothing like work to keep a man or woman out of sin.

Take the little island of Pingelap. Twenty years ago the inhabitants were naked savages. To-day they are a crowd of well-drest people. They have planted their island with cocoanuts till it looks almost like it huge cocoanut tree. The women have learned to braid hats, which they sell to the traders, so that almost every family has a hand-sewing ma- • The aequisition of one of the Caroline Islands and the securing of religious liberty to all were two points sought in the Treaty of Pe!ce. It is earnestly hoped that the latter at least will be se<lured. chine. Almost everyone on the island can read and write, and all are nominal Christians. There is much to wish for yet, for no white teacher has ever lived among them, but the change that has been wrought is simply wonderful. What has been done on Pingelap can be done everywhere.

In Ruk lagoon are several islands which one year ago had never heard a prayer, and the name of Jesus had never been spoken on them. Just before Christmas they sent for Mr. Price to come and bring them the Gospel. He went; a crowd of naked savages greeted him on the shore. They were kind and attentive, and he left a teacher with them. He went over in two months, and large numbers had put off their heathenism and had put on clothing. He went in May, only five months froUl the landing of the teacher, and the whole island had renounced heathenism and become nominally Christian. Were they all Christians? No, but they were trying to the best of their light to live clean, pure lives, and I doubt not many of them will rise in the judgment and condemn some who live in Christian America. Christianity changes their hearts as well as the outward life. What is it that has made the islands of Hawaii what they are? I answer, the Gospel of Christ, carried by the faithful missionaries of the American Board. Look at the Philippines, after the hundreds of years of foreign rule, as low and vile as ever. It is the pure Gospel of Jesus Christ that lifts up, elevates, makes men, and it will do it wherever it goes. Oh, there are grand possibilities for Christian manhood and womanhood in those far-away isles. The native Christian!' on Ponape show how they can be true amidst temptation, wickedness, and persecution. I ask for nothing bettel' than to carry the Gospel to these little ones whom Christ died to redeem. Oh, ye Christians of America, rise in your might, and help us to spread this blessed, helpful, uplifting, saving Gospel, till there shall not be one island in all the broad Pacific where His name is not known.

The importance of the Caroline Islands is twofold. 1. Religious: INTERIOR OF A CHURCH IN MICRONESIA.

(There are no rcnted pews In Mlcroneolan churches!)

MORMONISM;S CHALLENGE TO THE NATION. 2i

The people are sadly in need of the Gospel, and the missionaries are ready to take it to them, if Spain gives up the islands or grants full religious liberty. This last at least should be insisted upon. What would Spain think if the United States should drive out Romish priests in Cuba, Puerto Rico, and the Philippines, and declare that only Protestant missionaries could work there? Yet Spain acted thus in Ponape. 2. Political: While the islands are insignificant in themselves considered, they are important because of their proximity to the Philippines-lying about half-way between those islands and Hawaii. The Oarolines and Ijadrones form convenient stopping places for vessels traveling between Australia and Japan, North or South America and Asia, and, especially if the Panama or Nicaraguan Canal should be completed, between that point and the Philippines or China. Germany and England already have possessions in this vicinity, and if the United States is to retain the Philippines, there is good reason for her wishing the Carolines.-D. L. P.

MORMONISM'S CHALLENGE '1'0 THE NA'1'ION.

BY EUGENE YOUKG, NEW YORK CITY.

It is indeed unfortunate that at the moment when the Christian people and the statesmen of America are concentrating their attention on the many missionary problems left to ns by Spain, the Mormon Church should again obtrude its vexatious practises and challenge the nation to cross the lines of a sovereign state and subdue that which was not tolerated under a territorial system. The Mormon question is at the front again, however, and the Protestants of America mnst prepare to grapple with it and not allow success to give the so-called "Latter-day Saints" the right to say that they have triumpht over their former opponents. Protestantism must fight Mormonism now, when it will have all the prestige of its former victory to aid it and when the evil is practically confined to the state of Utah, or mllst do so at some future time when the new church shall have establisht itself securely throughout the whole Rocky Mountain region and by its political influence will be able to make its will felt powerfully in national councils.

The issue has been made very plain by the last political campaign in Utah-so plain that nobody can successfully deny that the Mormon Church has returned to those principles which it promist to abandon when it obtained the statehood for which the leaders had longed so many years. Polygamy has been thrown in the face of the nation by the election of an active polygamist to a seat in Oongress awl the domination of the church throughout Utah has been firmly establisht. Mormonism is stronger now than ever before and apparently it has no fear that its defiance of American opinions will prove any more disastrous to it than David's encounter with Goliath proved to him. It is with the greatest reluctance that I have been brought to the belief that polygamy is again a menace to the Mormon people as well as to the nation. My admiration for many of the qualities of these peculiar religionists has always been strong; and while I have known for many years that the ruling motto with the leaders was" The end justifies the means," I had believed with Senator Rawlins that the honest followers would keep their pledges "tho the heavens fall." 'l'his same feeling animated most of those who had fought the church, when eight years ago the leaders solemnly declared they had put aside polygamy. Moreover it was known that an influential element, the leaders of the second and third generations in the sect, had a decided aversion to plural marriages, and this class was depended upon to make a successful opposition to the system in case there should be any attempt to bring about its revival. How greatly the Gentile element underestimated the strength of the priesthood and overrated the independence of the people have been shown to their sorrow.

'1'0 the Protestant missionaries in Utah belongs the credit of having brought the issue to the front, probably before the Mormons intended that it should be considered. Even before statehood was granted they began to tell of the violations .of the antipolygamy manifesto by members of the church who had ontered into plural marriage. In 1897 their charges began to take definite shape, when speakers in the Methodist Conference declared that the Mormons had returned to the old system. The charge was made more emphatic when the Presbytery of Utah in its semi-annual conference in August, 1898, adopted an address in which it said: Another phase of present day Utah is that the people are being urged to "live their religion." One" lives his religion" in Utah who has entered the celestial order of marriage and cohabits with all his wives. Of such cases more than two thousand have come to our notice and this living has resulted in the birth of more than one thousand children since statehood was granted, January 4, 189fl. * I quote this charge, for it is the one which really drew the church into the open and compelled it to choose between defending continued polygamy or take action against it. The church authorities in the only authorized statement they have made on the subject took a middle grollnd, asserting that there had been no further solemnization of plural marriages in the church since statehood was granted; but declariug there had been a complete understanding that polygamists who had entered into the relations before the suspension of the ordinance should continue to care for their families and recognize their • See MISSIONARY REVIEW (p. 839), November, 1898. wives. Of course the authorities knew this to be false; for it had been the demand of all classes thronghont the country that every ves- tige of the system should disa,ppear and a Mormon legislature had passed a law-which was then on the statute books-defining cohabi- tation with plural wives as a misdemeanor and punishing it with fine and imprisonment. FUrthermore, the late President Woodruff said in a court proceeding that the intention of the antipolygamy mani- festo issued by him, was to prevent further association with plnral wives, and President Snow, the present head of the church, testified that it was intended that "the law should be observed in all matters concerning plural marriage." It was on these statements that property valued at $500,000 was restored to the church and statehood was granted. Therefore, the admission that the church approves of transgression of the law is in itself a breach of a most solemn obliga- tion.

But it remained for the last campaign to bring more than a vindi- cation of the Presbytery's charges; for the Mormon people, after the issue had been distinctly presented, elected to Oongress, as a Demo- crat, Brigham H. Roberts, the chief theological writer of the church, who was admittedly the father of twins by a polygamous wife since statehood and was furthermore accused-without denial-of having taken another wife since the time when the church had declared its ban on the system. 'fhe evidence on the latter charge was that a cer- tain Dr. Maggie O. Shipp had suddenly changed her name in 1896 to Maggie O. Roberts, and that the candidate made his home in her resi- dence whenever he was in Salt T-1ake Oity. .

Attacks on Mr. Roberts by the organ of the old Liberal party, the Tribune, drew forth the extent of the evil. His champions retorted with the assertion that the "best men in the church" would lie under the same charge and that besides there were polygamists equally as bad on the Republican and Populist tickets. Investigation showed that not only were these charges true, but that high officers in the church were a,ctually upholding the divinity of the plural marriage system. Angus M. Oannon, president of the largest subdivision in the church, said :-" We still believe in the principle of plural mar- riage, as we believe in the practises of the patriarchs. You can't change a people's beliefs." Apostle Woodruff, son of the recently deceast "prophet," said "the belief in polygamy is as much a part of the faith of the Mormon Ohurch to-day as it ever was, and the young people can not deny this part of the belief without at the same time denying the prophet, Joseph Smith." The present" pro- phet," Lorenzo Snow, said :-" I believe in the revelation given to Joseph Smith, the prophet, on celestial marriage, and that under cer- tain conditions Latter-day Saints would be doing no moral or religious wrong in practising plural mar'riage under divine sanction and religious regulations." Mr. Roberts, himself, as editor of the Improvement Era, taught the same doctrine in a veiled form, and boldly set it out in his work" A New Witness for God," which received the indorse- ment of a duly authorized committee of Mormon theologians before it was publisht. He says: In the life to come, Man will build and inhabit, eat, drink, asso- ciateand be happy with his friends, and thepowe1' ofendless increase will contribute to the power and dominion of those who attain by their right- eousness unto those privileges. What a revelation is here! Instead of the God-given power of procreation being one of the chief things that is to pass away, it is one of the chief means of man's exaltation and glory in that great eternity. Through it man attains to the glory of an endless increase of eternal lives, and the right of presiding as priest and patri- arch, king and lord over his ever-increasing posterity. Through that law man will yet attain unto the power of the Godhead, and like his . Father God, his chief glory will be to bring to pass the eternal life and happiness of his posterity.

There was a significant incident of the campaign also which showed the attitude of the supposed liberal younger element of the church. One of the most representative men in this class is Heber M. Wells, governor of Utah, who, in common with many others, could never be induced to practise polygamy. He criticized the candidacy of Mr. Roberts, declaring the election of a polygamist would bring the wrath of the nation upon the Mormons. The candidate's reply was that the law against cohabitation with plural wives was like some of the blue laws of Connecticut, not enforced because there was no public senti- ment in favor of it; and that Governor Wells had attackt him for doing what" as a private citizen and a member of the Mormon Church, he (Governor Wells) dare not lift his voice against." 'rhe reply of the governor of the State to this challenge of his courage to uphold a law was: ., I would rather my tongue were torn from its roots than that I should utter a word against the divinity of the system which gave me hirth. I have not said one word against the system of plural marriage."

This evidence would seem to show beyond all doubt that the Mor- mons are at least, not ashamed of polygamy and are rather inclined to make an aggressive defense of it. They may not yet have gone so far as openly to consummate more plural marriages; but I am assured by those in whose judgment and veracity I place great confidence that they have evolved a system of sealing women to various men for eternity and that this ceremony in the eyes of the sect amounts to a polygamous marriage. No less than two apostles and leading men of the church, I am assured, have taken advantage of this system to increase their wives since they were forbidden to do so openly. More- over, since the election the Salt Lake Tribune has charged in effect that women now Jiving in polygamy were" in short dresses" when the antipolygamy manifesto was issued, and that the seating of Mr. Roberts by the House of Representatives will be the signal for the issuance of many" dispensations" for polygamous marriages. 'rhere is no reason to believe this information is incorrect, for it is certainly in accord with Mormon duplicity in the past. It is conclusively shown in the case of Mr. Roberts that the breaking of a law in the cause of polygamy is not regarded by Mormons as a sin; why therefore should they not transgress their constitution?

Another phase in the election of Mr. Roberts was quite as important as polygamy. He represented the idea that the church shall have the right to decide whether its high officers shall or shall not take political nominations. He had opposed this idea in 1895 as candidate of the Democratic party for Congress, and was defeated. He declared for many months that he would not agree that the priesthood should be given power over the political actions of any men, but finally after much disciplining he was forced to acknowledge the position of his ecclesiastical superiors and signed the latest manifesto of the church, setting forth the rule that all high church officers must consult their ecclesiastical superiors before arcepting political nominations. For this he was forced into retirement by the Democratic party, but early in 1898 he again appeared as a candidate, and the knowledge that he must have obtained the permission of the First Presidency of the 0hurch, and that this latter ruling body had every inclination to reward him for his obedience, sufficed to gain him the nomination.

'rhe most significant result of this action was the demonstration of the power of the hierarchy to mold both political parties to its own ends. At the time when it had opposed Democracy it had been execrated by the Democratic leaders, and the Salt Lake Herald had declared it would never consent to chur0h interference in state affairs, and had deposed 1111'. Roberts from its editorial chair j while the Republican party and Salt Lake Tribune-former enemy of all things :Mormon-supported the ch.nch's candidates. When the favor was turned to the Democratic party the Herald forgot its old opposition to church domination; Judge Powers, who had committed polygamists to the penitentiary and had been a chief opponent of church and state; U. S. Varian, formerly the bane of all polygamists, because as a Federal prosecutor he scnt so many of them to the penitentiary; R. N. Baskin, once elected mayor of Salt Lake City by the antichurch party; Senator J. L. Rawlins, who had given his pledges to Congress of the Mormon's good faith, and many other Gentiles, forsook their old courageous ideas and aligned themselves under the man who represented the very pretensions against which they fought so long.

Union of church and state in Utah is a serious affair, particularly as the Mormons are spreading throughout Idaho, Wyoming, Colorado, and Nevada. Mormon legislators have already been the arbiters ,in two senatorial contests in Idaho, and others have prevented the election of a senator in Wyoming, by refusing to break a deadlock. The chances of the church becoming a potent factor ill national politics, and thus becoming able to resist any attempt to stop polygamy, are therefore really very considerable. The necessity for prompt action thus becomes apparent.

As to the remedies there is a slight difference of opinion regarding procedure. It is agreed, however, that the Christian people of the United States must first accomplish the dismissal of B. H. Roberts from Oongress. Let the rule once be made that no defiant polygamist shall be allowed to flaunt 'his disregard of American sentiment in the halls of our lawmaking body, and a feeling against the practise will be fostered among the ambitious young men of the church. It is agreed also that the enforcement of the antipolygamy laws must be placed in the hands of Federal authorities, and the administration must be shown that the Protestant people of Am4:)rica are united in the demand that e~ergetic action be ta-ken.

It is a well-settled fact that the State authorities can not be depended upon to enforce the law. They have made no attempt to bring any polygamist to punishment since statehood was inaugurated, and it is certain that if they did no Mormon on a jury would vote for conviction, and no Mormon witness would give testimony that would convict. But, as proved by territorial experience, a courageous Federal marshal with plenty of deputies could obtain sufficient evidence and Federal judges and Gent.ile juries could be depended upon to convict so many leaders as to create a healthy sentiment in favor of ihe law.

According to John A. Marshall, the present Federal judge in Utah, no further legislation is needed and the Federal authorities under the enabling act may step in if the prohibition against polygamy is not enforced in good faith by the State. Issue is taken with this proposition, however, and the Presbyterian synod having jurisdiction over Utah ar:d portions of Idaho and Wyoming, has set on foot a movement for a constitutional amendment giving to Oongress the power to legislate against plural marriage in any state. 'l'his certainly would prove effective if the president could be moved to continue the warfare against the Mormons until they should bow in good faith to the will of the country; and this latter task should not prove a difficult one for the Protestants who once brought Mornionism to its knees.

In the meantime the Protestant missionaries in Utah should be upheld in every way by their Eastern brethren. I have been compelled to admire the courage and fortitude of these men and women, many of whom I have met at various times. They are the pickets of Amercan Ohristians ; the ones who keep the watch-fires of religious liberty

THE SCIENCE of

and Christian morality lighted in the midst of Mormon darkness. Through their efforts the schools of Utah have been made broader and more enlightened, the Gentiles have been given courage to continue their patient fight, and the young Mormons have been compelled to look with respect upon opponents of the superstition which forms the basis of their belief. 'fhey are fighting at its source a system which, if left to itself, will arise one day to plague the whole of Protestantism, and their work must not be measured by their converts alone, but by the progress of enlightened elements in the Mormon faith which before now have organized a revolt against the priesthood and which tho once beaten must be relied upon in the end to work the revolution which shall end the Mormon problem.

THE SCIENCE OF MISSIONS.

BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK.

Is there a science of missions? Some say there is not and can not be. They scorn any theory of missions. They allege that the conditions met in the mission work are so diverse in differeut fields, and so fluctuating in the same field that no body of common and settled principles can be found. This work, they hold, is a living work, full of the mobility and adaptiveness incident to life, and carried on among distinct peoples whose modes of opinion, points of view, p"rejudices, and judgments vary sometimes almost antipodally. No hard, establisht outlines of policy and method are possible. Moreover, they add, the manifest absence of anything like a missionary science in the past and the present disagreement among missionaries make it obvious that we must proceed with the work of missions along the lines of pure empiricism.

This view seems to be losing what popularity it ever had. The fact that a century of modern missions has past, the conviction that the experiments of this century should have produced principles of guidance for the future that would save us from the errors of the past, the obvious waste and pain due to the retrial of methods disapproved by unfavorable result already, the growing agreement among missionaries as to certain great principles, the necessity of a wiser and more far-reaching use, if such be possible, of the scanty funds available for the world's evangelization, the instinct of progress that revolts against incessant and duplicative experimentalism-these are some of the grounds for the growing belief that an effort should be made to reach and formulate and thenceforth rigorously to apply the main principles of the missionary enterprise.

Of course, the difficulties are that the missionary force is constantly shifting, that the experienced men are overwhelmed with work, and lost in their own round of duties without opportunity for broader study of the principles developt in their experience, and that new missions are constantly springing up without heredity or tradition, to repeat the blunders of the old. But these difficulties have been sufficiently recognized to be in part overcome. A scientific missionary literature is growing up. Missionary councils are discussing missionary experience with the specific purpose of learning therefrom the right principles of missionary work.

From the reports of these councils, for example the China conferences at Shanghai in 1877 and 1890, the India conferences in Calcutta in 'B2-'83, and Bombay in '92-'93, the Japan conference at Osaka in 1881, the London conference in lR88, and such other conferences as those at Liverpool in 1860, Lahore in '62·'63, Mildmay in 1878, and the meetings of the China Educational Association in 1893 and 1896, and the annual meetings of the members and officers of the mission boards of America in New York each winter since 1893; from articles and letters and books, by missionaries, and reports of visits to the mission fields by students of missions, like Lawrence's" Modern Missions in the East," and by representatives of the mission boards-it is becoming possible to gather such a consensus of opinion on the methods and principles of the mission work, as to supply the outlines at least of a science of missions.

Such outlines should include the aim of missiolls, the means, the methods or agencies, the agents, and such principles of other aspects of the work, as may now be possible of enunciation. '1'he most satisfactory attern pt of which I know at such a statement as this, is contained in the manuals defining the policy of the missions of the Church Missionary Society. An earlier attempt, wonderfully clear and exhaustive, but almost lost sight of for Illany years, was made by the Prudential Committee of the American Board in 1855, after the return of the delegation sent to the missions of the Board in Asia, and was reported by the Committee to the Board at the meeting at Albany, at which the reports of Dr. Anderson and Dr. Thomson, who constituted the delegation, were considered.

I. THE TRUE AIM OF MISSIONS.

It is not enough to say that the aim of missions is to preach the Gospel. 'We can not free ourselves from our share in the responsibilityof fully winning men to Christ. A mere proclamation of the truth to a man may not be the end of our duty in that man's conversion. Nor is it enough to say that the aim is the salvation of souls. That would ignore our duty to provide for the extension and preservation of the new life. Churches must be establisht, churches of the people, to be supported by them, to _be governed by them, to be enlarged and extended by them. But our duty is not ended by the establishment of a native church in a mission land. :rhe unevangelized who remain may be too many for the native church to reach. Our duty toward these must be recognized in the statement of our aim. The aim of the mission work is then, the salvation of souls through the preaching of the Gospel, to the ends (a) of establishing a self-supporting, selfgoverning, self-propagating native church, and (h) of the evangelization of the world.

II. THE LEGITIMATE MEANS.

In the definition of the aim just given, the institution of the Church is recognized, but this is purely instrumental. The ideal of the Church to be kept in view is that of a spiritual fellowship, rather than that of a formalized institution. The aim of missions is a spiri. tual aim. The means must be spiritual means. The use of money, of social incentives, of political iufluence, of philanthropic effort may De allowed. The first is in a measure necessary, Lut all have their limits, and in the case of some the limits are close and confining. In a right science of missiolls the truth suggested here will be emphasized remorselessly. There are missions and missionaries who tie their work and its prosperity inseparably to large supplies of missionary money. Whell they can spend money without stint, they speak jubilantly. They have many" arms," as they call them, by which they mean native agents under their directioll, hired by them. When their funds are curtailed, then their work is ruined, their "arms" are gone, "hands ,. they should be called. It is inexpressively sad to have the mission work reduced to this commercial basis, and to have all growth and enlargement conditioned on increast appropriations. This makes Ohristianity's appeal inferior to that of Buddhism or Mohammedanism. There is a right use of money to which reference will be made, but there is a wrong use that is easier and, perhaps, more frequent. It follows that the richest missions are not necessarily the best, nor are the poorest. Those are best whieh recognize most clearly that this work is a spiritual work, and which subordinate all mechanical or material means, while they trust wholly to the Spirit of Life and of God. And they must do this not in station or mission prayer meeting only, or in pious correspondence, but practically and vitally in their work and methods.

III. THE MISSIONARY METHODS.

Almost all mission work falls under one of four methods or departments.

1. Evangelistic work is simply the preaching or teaching of the Gospel. 'rhe etymology of the word indicates that it means the real explanation of the message of salmtion. Such work may be done in churches, or chapels, or school-rooms, from house to house, in the street, on boats or trains, with crowds, families, or individuals. This is the supreme method. Christian words without the Christian life and the fruits thereof will not suffice. But neither will uprightness and benevolence, dumb of any clear oral presentation of C11rist.

Going into all the world, the early disciples were to preach the Gos- pel. We are to do the same. The missionary who can not teach Christ and His Gospel, and who does not make this his supreme and constant business is an anomaly. Because the vast majority of those to be reacht by the Gospel are not within easy distance of missionary homes, the missionaries go out after them and this itinerating work becomes the leading form of evangelistic effort. 'rhis work is hard.

It demands absence from home, involves rough conditions, is very trying and exacting. But it is the most important agency of all, and should be carried on comprehensively, systematically, persistently.

2. The use of schools is both proper and necessary in missions. But the prop~iplace and limits of educational UJork have been and are matter of dispute. Passing by this whole controversy, could not some such statement as the following be made a basis of positive policy? It is doubtless unsatisfactory and in need of modification, but it will indicate the general ground that must be covered.

In educational work in missions, three distinct grades must be recog- nized, tho in many mission schools these three are combined in whole or in part. (1) primary, (2) secondary or academic schools, and (3) profes- sional, theological, pedagogic, medical, or industrial.

(1). Primary schools are either (a) evangelistic, designed to secure opportunity for evangelistic work in th~ homes of the children and to teach Christianity to the children in the school, or (b) parochial, to teach the children of Christians. Both of these features are combined in many primary schools.

The following principles may be suggested as to this grade of educational work. (A) Such schools require constant and thorough evangelistic supervision. No more schools should be establisht by a mission than can be thoroughly lookt after and followed up. (B) Only Christian teachers should be employed. Rarely, exceptional circumstances may arise justifying, the employment of a non-Christian, but there must be the strongest reason therefor, and such a school should be under incessant supervision. When associated with a native congregation, primary schools should have the advantage of the closest supervision of the native pastor who may often wisely be made responsible for catechetical instruction. (e) Such schools must be unqualifiedly Christian, and especially in the former the dominant purpose of the school is to convert to Christianity and strengthen in adherence thereto. (D) In evangelistic primary schools it is wasteful not to utilize all the evangelistic opportunities offered by the opened homes of the pupils. A missionary in charge of such work must resist the temptation to open so many schools as to make this supervision and utilization impossible. (E) The primary day schools of each mission should as far as possible, have a uniform curriculum, serving as preparatory to the schools of higher grade, and obviating the necessity of having primary departments in the higher schools. This should be the case particularly in the "parochial" schools. In the purely evangelistic schools it may often be desirable to use the full time and strength of the teacher in direct evangelistic teaching. (F) In general, such schools can not be greatly relied upon as evangelistic agencies, tho they have their place; and it is most desirable to encourage each Christian community to provide schools for its children, itself supplying therefor requisite buildings, furniture, and books, and in whole or in part the salary of the teacher, and the payment of the expenses by the people themselves should be kept in view as the ideal. (G) And with general reference to the support of such schools, tho it may often be necessary to await a developed interest, it may be held that: The support of parochial schools can not be conceived as one of the responsibilities of a mission board. The establishment of Christian schools Is necessary and wise, and the encouragement and assistance of such schools to a limited extent, is a proper field for the use of mission funds where such use "contributes to a wider and more effective proclamation of the Gospel, and gives promise of vital missionary results;" and does not diminish or dis· courage at all the widest and most direct evangelistic work. But missionary societies are not prepared to commit themselves to the policy of assuming full responsibility for the establishment and maintenance of so-called" parochial schools" generally. These should grow out of the needs of the native churches, and be supported in whole or in part, by the native Christians themselves. Regarding schools for the children of non-Christians, it is clear that only as such schools are a direct evangelistic agency can they be regarded as pro- per objects of support or assistance from mission funds.

(2) Secondary or academic schools. (A) The aim of s)lch schools is to develop Christian character and fit pupils for positions of influence and usefulness among their own people and in the native Church, not of course as professional preachers or teachers only :-in a word, to raise up Christian leaders both men and women. (B) Three principles must govern all educational institutions of this character under the care of mission boards. (a) They must be thorough in their work. These schools may vary greatly in grade and ,range of instruction, but whatever is taught should be taught thoroughly, both for its effect on character, and because thoroughness is itself education. (b) They must provide education adapted to the requirements and characteristics of the pupils taught, and to the conditions of life and work for which the pupils are to be fitted. (c) They must be unqualifiedly Christian, bringing and keeping all their pupils under powerful and personal religious influence. (e) This aim and these principles suggest a few of the limitations of the grade of educational work in missions. (a) No more students should be received than can be trained thoroughly and influenced to the maximum. It is wisest to begin such institutions with few pupils and increase only gradually. (b) The number of Christian pupils should be sufficient to give tone and character to the school. A predominant heathen influence is fatal to the best results. (e) The number of pupils should not be so large as to preclude the maximum of personal contact with the pupils. It is disastrous to enlarge a school beyond the point where this can be secured. Each boy or girl should be studied personally, and his (or her) training should be shaped according to his (or her) needs. In this way the waste of training for positions in life those who are wholly unqualified for such positions will be measurably avoided. (d) Education should not be given beyond the needs of the pupils or the people whose leaders they are to become. Languages and studies must not be introduced which lift them out of sympathy with their people. It is essential to leadership that the gap between the leader and the led should not be too wide. (e) Especially will this principle of adaptation require in schools such frugality and simplicity of life and such training in selfreliance and humility and honor as will prevent the development of pride and those allied feelings which are fatal to the highest leadership. (f) A broad view of the operations of human nature and a recognition of the vast chasm between the modern education of the West which is presented in mission schools, and the intellectual disposition and characteristics of the non-Christian peoples would suggest also that this secondary or academic education, in the higher forms at least, should not be given too lavishly, nor carried in its development beyond the point where its product can be absorbed and utilized by the people. There is a limit to the number of leaders needed, and more may not wisely be trained than the necessity of existing Christian communities require, or than can be used as leaders of new communities or societies. (D) There are fields where this secondary e(hwatiop if> ul:!ed as !tn evangelistic agency, and there can be no objection to this where such use does not militate against a just regard for the aim, principles, and limitations laid down. But there are cases also where its use involves a disregard of these limitations, because there is not a sufficient Christian community on which to rest a school with a predominant element of Christian students. Some Moslem lands present this condition. In such cases, it can only be insisted that tho some of the limitations specified must be waived, there must be the greater care, if such be possible, to observe the three principles which should control such institutions. And the general rule must be, that schools of this grade should follow and not precede the establishment of Christian communities; or, that in the absence of such communities, the enlargement of the schools beyond the exceedingly small number whom it may be hoped to win to Christianity, under the dominant spiritual influence and purpose of the missionary, should perhaps wait upon the successful results of the exercise of this influence.

(E) As to the financial support of this grade of education, it may be maintained that the mission work has now reacht a stage when the offer of the advantages of such education should not involve the exemption of the parents or guardians of the pupils from the expense to which thev would be put for their maintenance at home. Clothes, food, traveling expenses, and all incidentals, including books as a rule, should be provided for the pupils by their own people. And, as soon as possible, the people themselves should provide some annual payment toward the general cost of the education given. As the ability of the people to pay and their ap- preciation of the value of the education increase, larger portions of the cost of its support may be laid upon them.

(3.) Such educational preparation as is given to native Christians or others, and not included in the above classification, may be summarized as theological or Biblical, pedagogic, medical, industrial, or linguistic.

Often these grades of educational work are combined with academic or secondary education, in which case, they are to be governed by its aim, principles, and limitations. Vhen given in separate courses it may be either as supplementary to, and consequent upon, the completion of an academic course, or independent thereof. {a) Two grades of theological instruction may well be provided. Men of great power and usefulness will often be raised up outside of the long course of regular educational preparation, and general Bible training courses may wisely be provided for such. Bible classes or schools for the training of Bible women may also be establisht. Only, in such institutions as these, the principles and views and limits already detailed, are comparatively easy of applica- tion. (b) Training classes may be conducted for but one or two months of the year for Bible teachers, leaders of congregations, primary school teachers, etc. Such classes in the nature of institutes or training conferences are of great utility, the people providing their own traveling expenses, and often their own entertainment, or receiving this from some CHristian community acting as host, and the predominant purpose of such gatherings being spiritual and practical. (e) Classes for the teach- ing of some foreign language undertaken for evangelistic purposes, may be profitable where the purposes for which they are undertaken are conscientiously sought and measurably but distinctly secured. (d) Medical schools, while popular with many who seek them without Christian purpose or sympathy, should yet have as their aim as truly as any other educational work, the raising up of Christian leaders. The preparation of good doctors is not sufficient to justify such schools, tho, as a merely temporary expedient to gain friends in a Moslem land, it may be held by some to do so. Such schools should, as a rule, be as thorough and Chris- tian as any schools, and experience has shown that they may be expected to be self-supporting. (e) No policy is enunciated as to distinct industrial schools or departments. The experience of many boards, however, has not been happy with such schools, and pleas for their increase should be considered cautiously. The industrial element, however, it would seem, might be a desirable and even necessary element in most schools, for the purpose, if not of facilitating self-support (which may be impracticable in many cases), at least of encouraging self-reliance and teaching the honorable dignity of self-help and toil. (4.) Other forms of educational work should be recognized which are salutary and helpful, and which it is competent for a missionary agency to carryon with funds given for such forms of work. But there is danger lest the influence of these should distort the right balance of activities III a mission, and the principles hereinbefore set forth should govern educational work supported by funds given for the purpose of evangelization.

What modifications, if any, should be made temporarily in these principles, under the conditions prevailing in Moslem lands,for example, is a question to be considered by itself.

3. 1"tfedical missions may be groupt as forms of philanthropic effort. I omit orphan asylums. Their potentialities of evil on the mission field are so great that some may be pardoned for questioning their utility.

In all use of philanthropic effort, such as medical missions, relief work, etc., as a method of mission work, the dominant and determining aim must be evangelistic. Such work is useful as securing friendship, removing prejudice, representing the helpful, unselfish spirit of Christianity, contributing to the preaching of Christ, and the revelation of Him as Savior and Lord, the source of all life and hope, and as relieving suffering; but it is not the re(:ponsibility of the foreign missionary enterprise to care for the sickness and suffering of the world. Times of critical need may occur, as in great famines and pestilence, when a broad liberty of action must be recognized; but in general, the aim of our philanthropic work should be to contribute directly to the preaching of the Gospel, the establishment of the Christian Church, and to the fostering of that Christian spirit which will provide through the native church which is growing up and through the people themselves, the salutary fruits of Christianity in philanthropy and humanitarian effort. As a missionary method, philanthropic work should be limited, therefore, by the possibility of its evangelistic utilization and influence. A small development of such work contributing powerfully in the direction indicated is better than a large development of but feeble or indirect evangelistic influence.

4. There is need for tracts, leaflets, papers, and books in mission work, and there is need for such litera1'Y and jJubl'ishing 1Vork as will provide these. The Bible must be translated and placed in the hands of the people. It is easy to do unnecessary literary work, such as providing Bible text-books and concordances when there are no Christians to use them. The supply of good literature should be made a matter of discussion by mission councils, and individuals should not be allowed to waste time by preparing material which could be better prepared by others, or by duplicating the work of others, or by producing what is of no value. Everything should be jealously watcht so as to take no time that could possibly be better given to evangelistic work.

IV. MISSIONARY AGENTS.

The main agents of the mission work are the foreign mISSIonaries. Apart from proper intellectual and physical qualifications, the· essential thing is that they should be men and women having life to give. If they have no life to give they will be mere paymasters of native "hands" or "arms," or doctors, or school teachers. They should know the meaning and have experienced the power of Ohrist's words, "He that believeth on me, out of the de:pths of his life shall pour torrents of living water." These missionaries should have such sup- port as. to be freed from anxiety, from the necessity of supplying appeals to sympathy or pity, from dependence upon others, and as to be able to preserve health and efficiency. They should be organized into mission councils having supervision of the work and authority to a just extent over the workers. Such councils should act as units toward native churches. It is most imprudent and unjust for dis- sentients from mission plans to side with native churches in disagree- ment.

Native agents are divisible into two classes: (1) the agents of the mission, such as bona-fide evangelists, assistants, etc; (2) the agents of the native church, such as native pastors, teachers, etc. For the former, missions may properly provide support and over them exercise supervlSlon. The latter are the agents of the church, not of the mission, and the mission must not become their paymaster. If any financial assistance from mission funds is deemed allowable it should be given in such a way as to recognize and develop the responsibility of the church and not to destroy it.

V. SUPPLEMENTARY PRINCIPLES.

The general suggestions already made should be supplemented at many points in an attempt to outline a science of missions.

1. In the establishment of a church the question at once arises as to the standard of admission and of discipline. Shall our ground be high or low? I should answer in some such way as this: Recognizing that Christian character is a growth, and that the facts of Scripture and of life, teach that patience and education are neces- sary to the development of high moral standards and the realization of these standards in conduct, it is believed that it is unprofitable to expect the fruits of eighteen centuries of Christian culture to be reproduced in a generation on the mission field, and unjust to demand them as condi- tions of admission to the Church. At the same time, the vital impor- tance of establishing from the outset, right ideals in the native churches must be recognized, and the weight of judgment should be given in sup-. port of those missionaries who contend for a relatively high standard of admission and discipline as essential to the strength and purity of the native church. It is not regarded as permissible, for example, that poly- gamists should be admitted to the Lord's Supper, or that distinctions shouldbe establisht between Baptism and the Lord's Supper which render the former only an introductory and inconclusive ordinance, open to those who are merely catechumens. Thorough instruction of inquirers before Baptism, and the inculcation of high moral obligations, should be pro- vided for. On the other hand, regard should be had to the antecedents . and environment of the people, and emphasis should be laid not so much upon extended knowledge or even conformity to set requirements, as upon earnestness, genuine faith, and that sincere acceptance of Ohrist which will issue in true living.

2. The question of the form of ecclesiastical organization at once arises and of the relation of the new church to the American church. The Methodists, like the Roman Oatholics, are establishing their own church everywhere. The Methodist churches in Ohina, India, and Japan are not national churches, but are organically connected with and subject to the American Methodist Ohurch. The Presbyterian, Oongregational, and Baptist churches pursue a different plan, and the larger Ohurch of England Society (the C. }f. S.), looks forward also to the independence of all the new churches. As to the first question of the form of ecclesiastical organization, this seems to me to approach a true answer : and as to the second question of the relation of the native church to the missionaries and their home church, this seems to me a wise reply: Ecclesiastical organization should not be developt prematurely or in excess of the real needs of the native church, or the capacity and demands of its spiritual life. And in no case should cumbersome and hampering institutions be establisht. It is inexpedient to give formal organization to churches and ecclesiastical councils after American models, unless there is manifest need therefor, and such forms are shown to be best adapted to the people and the'circumstances. In general, the ends of the work will best be attained by simple and flexible organization adapted to the characteristics and real needs of the people, and designed to develop and utilize spiritual power rather than merely or primarily to secure proper ecclesiastical procedure. Arrangements like the "Session" in Korea, in place of a Presbytery, and of leaders in many missions in place of formal settled preachers, wherever such devices secure the desired ends, and promote simplicity, growth, and zeal are to be approved.

The aim of the foreign mission movement is to carry the Gospel to the unevangelized people, and to build up living native churches among them. To this end it is expedient that true conceptions of the duties of the native church should prevail from the outset, that its development may be natural and healthy. It is desirable also, that as the native church grows, its relations to the missions working in its behalf may be such as to facilitate the advance of the missions into regions beyond, and as to secure for the native church the utmost help and counsel from the missions, while not prejudicing' at all the growth of the church in self-support, self-extension, and self-government. Experience has proved that it is most unwise to confuse the functions and responsibilities of the missions and the native churches. Preeminent among the rights and privileges of the native church are the duties of self-support, self-extension, self-government. The native churches must be summoned from the beginning to the right discharge of these responsibilities, which the missions should guard against invasion. To this end, the missionaries should consider with greatest care their relations to the native churches. Experience suggests the following principles: (1) The native churches should be taught from the outset to discharge their proper -responsibilities, and the missions should guard against assuming these responsibilities for them.

(2) Missionaries should not become members of the Presbyteries or ecclesiastical councils of the native church save as corresponding members, or in advisory capacities.

(3) The primary character of the missionary as -a spiritual agent should be kept always predominant. Personal holiness and spiritual authority, not financial resources or administrative or ecclesiastical authority, should constitute his power and influence. .

(4) The foundations of the native church should be laid not upon ideas of mechanical authority and ecclesiastical organization, but upon conceptions of spiritual and personal service and responsibility.

(5) With clear lines of demarcation between the functions of the native church and the mission establisht and recognized, there will be much freedom from perplexity and misunderstanding otherwise unavoid- able, and as little as possible to mar that display of confidence and love toward the native church which is essential to kindly and efficient cooperation.

3. As to self-suPP01·t and the use of money in mission work these seem to me to be a few of the principles to be observed :.

(1) Each body of converts is responsible for the expenses of its own religious instruction and worship and pastoral care. The converts supported their old religion. They can not expect that mission funds given in the main by the poor, or those of moderate means, and for the evangelization of the heathen, can to any great extent or for any length of time, be drawn upon for the expenses of their religious life. Missionary supervision they should have freely. What they receive beyond is of grace not of de1t.

(2) "Self-support as regards church expenses among native Christians should be anticipated and prepared for at the very earliest stage."

(3) Christianity is a living and divine religion, and the spiritual force that is in it is sufficient to make it take root and spread wherever it is propagated as a religion of life and divine power. As the Rev. S. A. Moffett wrote on returning from his furlough to his work in Pyengyang, in northern Korea: I am rejoiced to be at work again, and am very deeply imprest with the gennineness of the work here. I can not but feel that it is due to the fact that from the very beginning nothing but the plain simple truths of the Gospel have been urged upon these people, and that these truths have been allowed to work out their own effect. Oh I how I WIsh It might be emphasized and reemphasized the world over, that the Gospel alone is the power of God unto salvation, and that the Gospel alone can do and does for these people all that it has done and does for us. The introduction of other appeals based upon financial, educational, or other advantages, which draw the attention from the central truth of salvation from sin, weaken the appeal, and in so far as they enter into the lives of the people, deprive them of spiritual power and strong faith.

(4) Men should not be paid by missions for doing what they ought to do as disciples freely.

(5) Native salaries should be paid on the same basis as missionary salaries. The missionaries work not for what they can extort or what they are worth in a market of supply and demand. Native workers should be provided for in the same way. Missions are blundering sadly, which encourage the mercenary spirit.

(6) Native workers ought always to be employed only after careful consideration, and for work which it would he obviously wrong to expect anyone to do freely. More evil is done by employing wrong men or men for wrong work than by failing to employ right ones or for right work.

BASIL PRINCIPLES of CHRtSTIAN G1VING

(7) "As little paid work, as much work of love and gift," is a good rule. The best missions endeavor to have as few paid helpers as possible, and as many as necessary, not as many as possible.

4. I believe in one church of Christ in each mission field. I believe all denominations should unite in establishing one church.

Where this is not practicable because of the un willingness of any, there should be comity (1) In the scale of salaries for native workers in the employ of different missions (2) In the recognition by each mission of the acts of discipline in the sphere of another mission. (3) In the support of schools, especially higher schools. (4) In printing establishments; one should be enough for any mission station. (5) In hospitals; one should be enough for most mission stations, or two, one for men and one for women. (6) In divisions of territory that will give separate fields to different churches.. (7) In the fellowship and spiritual union of native Christians if missions are not willing to let them unite organically.

These suggestions for a missionary science are very fragmentary and incomplete. 'There is no other work in the world so complicated, so huge in its purposes and field. And all attempts to formulate the principles of it are of little value in comparison with the prosecution of the work itself. Moreover, wherever there is spiritual life and power there will be blessing even in the face of mistakes of policy. But if the principles of a sound science of missions can be drawn out there will b£ great saving of time and strength and money, and the spiritual force which has ever markt preeminently the foreign mis- sionary enterprise will have freer conrse and will accomplish even greater results. It wonlu be uufortunate if the missionary work hardened into cold, formalized rules. But the spirit of life follows divine principles. The science of missions shonld be the formulation of these principles.

BASAL PRINCIPLES OF CHlUS'l'IAN GIVING.

The special committee of the Presbyterian church on systematic beneficence gives the following, the basal principles, upon which the superstructure of the church's beneficence rests: "1. The consecration of property as well as self to God. "2. Our property-all of it-should be used for his glory. "3. A part of our property-a generous percentage of incomeshould be specifically devoted to Christian work. "4. The acceptable worship of God includes alms as well as prayers. "5. The Boards of the church are the providential means whereby all, but the favored few who can go in person, must carry out Christ's command to disciple all nations. "6. This command rests as bindingly upon him who remains at home as upon him who devotes his life to missionary work. "7. Every church and every individual Christian should therefore deem it a privilege, as well as a duty, to contribute according to ability to each of the Boards which represent the great benevolent and missionary work of the church."

DiGEST DEPARTMElNT

n.-MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT.

F ACTS ABOUT FOREIGN MISSIONS. * BY REV. p" P. MACKAY, TORONTO, CANADA.

Many men and women and millions of money are sent to the foreign mission field. 'Vhat is there to show for this expenditure? The following is but a partial answer, with approximate figures, yet it is sufficient to cause thankfulness and inspire confidence and hope: 1. PRESENT CONDITIONS AND DIRECT RESULTS.

1. South America, the "neglected continent," has a population of over 34,000,000, and of these 30,000,000 have probably never seen a Bible. It illustrates the failure of the Roman Catholic Church where she has undisputed sway. There are now 18 Protestant missionary societies operating there, about 350 missionaries. male and female. and over 30,000 communicants.

2. Mexico is another priest-ridden country, having a population of about 12,000,000. Twenty-six years ago Protestant missions entered, and there are now 14 societies at work, with about 200 missionaries, and 18,000 communicants. There are 600 native workers and many thousands of children under instruction.

S. Africa is one of the great mission fields of the future. A population variously estimated at from 160,000,000 to 300,000,000, with nearly 600 different languages and dialects. European powers are struggling over" spheres of influence," but the light is penetrating the darkness. Already 45 societies are at work, the Bible has been translated, in whole or in part, into 70 languages, and there are over 1,200 missionaries. In Uganda alone, with 10,000,000 of a population, where twenty years ago there was no missionary, there are now 500 churches, 600 teachers, and over 60,000 under instruction. There are 100 native laborers supported by native contributions. In five months 10,000 copies of the Gospels were sold, such is their enthusiasm. What hath God wrought!

4. The South Sea Islands are in 38 groups. About 2,000 of these islands are inhabited, having a population of 10,000,000. Already 14 groups are practically evangelized, and other groups partially so. There are 1,400 churches, with over I,ZOO native ordained pastors, besides nearly 10,000 other native helpers engaged in the services. Captain Cook said of these islanders, "There is a scale of sensuality to which these people have descended wholly unknown to every other people, which no imagination can possibly conceive, and it is not likely they will ever be evangelized." Of these same islanders Darwin said, many years after, "The lesson of the missionary is the enchanter's wand."

. 5. India. The population of India is 288,000,000, of whom about 6 per cent. of the men and 1 per cent. of the women can read. Two cents a day is their average income. It is said that there are 333,000,000 gods. The work is so difficult that Henry Martyn said, "If ever I see a Hindu converted to Jesus Christ I shall see something more nearly approaching the resurrection of a dead body than anything I have seen." Yet there are 200,000 native communicants in India to-day, and nearly 600,000 * From The Faithful Witness. Copies of this article in leaflet form can be had from Rev.

R. P. Mackay, Presbyterian Church Offices, or Henderson & Co., 8 and 10 Lombard Street, at 25c. per 100.

FACTS ABOUT FOREIGN MISSIONS

Protestant adherents. There are 4,000,000 students in educational insti- tutions receiving a Western education, which is undermining heathenism and preparing the way for Christ.

6. China contains 400,000,000 souls, one-fourth of the whole popula- tion of the world. In 1840 there were only five seaport towns at which the missionary could labor. In 1860 the missionary had access to ten points along the coast. To-day the whole of China is open. Every province has been invaded. There are 80,000 communicants, another 80,000 who are believers, but have not made public profession, and probably 120,000 more who are intellectually convinced that Christianity is true, and have lost all faith in idolatry.

7. Japan was first entered in 1859. The first Christian was baptized in 1864. The first church was organized in 1872, with only 11 members. To-day there are over 40,000 converts, and a Christian community of 150,000. The whole empire of 40,000,000 souls lies open for evangelization. These are but some of the dir~ct results. Surely God's hand is here!

II. INDIRECT RESULTS.

These can not be tabulated, but are none the less important. In India alone the following practises, so common at one time, are now prohibited by law: 1. Infanticide-once so prevalent that it is said five parents out of every six were guilty of it.

2. Parricide. The murder of parents no longer able to care for themselves.

3. Suicides, in the name of religion, by leaping over precipices or into wells, or by throwing themselves under the idol-car.

4. Voluntary torture, in the name of religion, such as piercing their thighs with spears, cutting out their own tongues, swinging on hooks fastened in the flesh.

5. Involuntary torture, in the name of justice, such as cutting off noses or ears or hands, or plucking the eyes out, as punishments for crime.

6. Slavery, both predatory and domestic.

These and many other such changes, intellectual, sociological, and religious, are the results ot Christian influence in India, ameliorating the condition of people and elevating them to higher conceptions of life.

III. THE RAPIDITY OF GOD'S MOVEMENTS. Sometimes missionaries have had their faith tried by weary waiting, but often the results are so rapid as to make it easy to believe that, according to promise, a nation will be born in a day. John Williams began work in Raratonga in 1823, and eleven years after, in 1834, all were profest Christians. There had been when he landed 10,000 idols; when he left idols had disappeared, 6,000 worshipt the true God, and read His Word in their own written language, and family worship was conducted morning and evening in every house in the island. Surely" a nation in a day" is not impossible to Him who has already wrought such miracles of grace!

IV. THE QUALITY OF WORK DONE. This has sometimes been questioned. Men have said that the conversions were not genuine; that they only profess conversion because of the help they expect to receive. It is no longer possible honestly to make such statements. Apply such tests as the following: 1. Public profession. 2. Efforts to propagate their religion. 3. Readiness to sacrifice, suffer, and even die for Christ. 4. The conviction of all who know them that they are Christians. How many of our own Christian people would stand such tests P Yet in

MISSIONARy DIGEST DEPARTMENT

mission fields all these have been applied to native Christians, and they have not been found wanting. They labor assiduously, they give gener- ouslyout of their extreme poverty, they die heroically confessing Christ.

V. PROGRESS IN THE HOME CHURCH. That is not less remarkable than the rapid progress abroad. Note the changes: 1. When William Carey proposed sending a missionary to the heathen he was rebuked in the Baptist association. The general assembly of the Church of Scotland so far forgot the Master's commission as to pass a resolution condemning Carey's movement as a pernicious delusion. All thoughtful Christian men now feel that the Church exists for the evangelization of the world.

2. It used to be felt that every dollar sent abroad is a dollar lost at home. Some feel that way still. It is, however, becoming better understood that there is a withholding that tendeth to poverty, and a giving that tendeth to riches. In order to get blessing on our churches at home, we must obey the Lord's command, and aim at the" uttermost parts of the earth."

3. The increase of mission literature. It is said that about oneseventh of all religious literature publisht is missionary. That fact is full of promise.

4. The growth of interest among the young people in our colleges and young people's societies. There are 1,000 colleges on this continent having about 75,000 students. In about 360 of these colleges there are circles studying and disseminating interest in foreign missions.

Surely all this is the Lord's doing. Jehovah is the God of missions.

Jesus Christ is the Captain of the Host that is publishing salvation. All who labor with Him shall share in the glory of ultimate victory. Are you a colaborer with Jesus Christ?

OUTLOOK FOR THE WORLD'S EVANGELIZATION. * REV. J. A. GRAHAM, M. A., KALIMPONG, INDIA.

I. The results already attained, more particularly during the last hundred years, give cause for gratitude. At the beginning of the modern missionary movement the churches were dead to the claims of the heathen world. Now every branch has its foreign mission board or society, whose work focuses the living interest of the best of its members. Before the famous meeting at Kittering, in 1792, only one or two agencies were at work among the heathen; now there are about 150 separate organizations, with an annual income of over $12,500,000. Then there were but a few missionaries representing Christendom among-non-Christians; now there is a great army with 10,000 missionary officers (onethird of them women), aided by 50,000 native workers, of whom 3,300 are ordained. Then the great mission fields were either unknown or closed to the free entrance of the Gospel; now the whole wide world, with inconsiderable exceptions, is open to its heralds. Then the converts of Protestant churches in heathendom were reckoned by the thousand, now there are said to be 3,000,000. Then the power of politics and the influence of the press were almost wholly, and often bitterly, opposed to foreign missionary enterprise; now the missionary is lookt upon as the pioneer of civilization, and the valued ally of good government.

II. But notwithstanding past success, only a beginning has been made in the work of missions. The area actually occupied by Christian peoples is small compared with that of non-Christian nations, and large * A chapter (condenst) from Missionary Expansion Since the Reformation. (Revell.)

OUTLOOK FOR THE WORLD'S EVANGELIZATION

1795. t895. WHEN?

THE WRITE REPRESENTS THE CHRISTIANS AND THE BLACK THE NON-CHRISTIANS OF THE WORLD•• tracts of the earth's surface remain unevangelized. We rejoice over three million converts as the result of modern missions, but what are they to the thousand million still unconverted? And the startling fact presents itself that during the period in which the three millions have been won, the natural increase of heathendom is reckoned at two hundred millions!

III. Christians must be 11W)'e earnest and self·sacrificing if the whole world is to be speedily evangelized. The number of those who feel called to go to preach the Gospel to the heathen increases yearly, but their number is utterly inadequate to meet the urgent calls which open doors of opportunity are presenting to the churches. A great host of consecrated men and women-the very best in Christendom-are at present needed in _the world's harvest field. And to help them go there is required a larger proportion of the wealth of those who are unable to give personftl service. What is being done by the poor Moravian Church shows what might be done by others. If even their standard were reacht by the other reformed churches, these would be represented, says Mrs. Bird Bishop, by two hundred thousand missionaries, and would contribute $700,000,000 a year. "We spend," she adds (referring to the United Kingdom), "£160,000,000 ($800,000,000, or $20 a head) upon drink; we smoke £16,000,000, and we hoard £240,000,000, while our whole contributions toward the conversion of this miserable world are but one and a half million pounds, or ninepence (18 cents) a head."

IV. Yet, withal, the present outlook is full of hope. Of all the faiths in the world, Christianity alone presents the appearance of a world-wide religion. Mr. Gladstone has said that "the art, literature, the systematized industry, invention, and commerce-in a word, the power of the world-are almost wholly Christian." The Christian nations exercise political power over thirty-two out of the fifty-two million square miles of the earth's surface-Protestant Great Britain alone over one-fourth of the whole world-and the Christian peoples increase in a higher ratio than do the non-Christian. The hold of the non-Christian faiths is weakened as knowledge increases, while, as Dr. Barrows assertll, "It is vastly significant, and in accordance with the genius of Christianity, that the religion of Christ has in this century of intellectual progress, when superstitions have been dispelled by the light of truth, made more memorable and rapid conquests than in any previous period since the downfall of Roman paganism."

* From" Make Jesus King."-The Report of the Student Convention at Liverpool, 1896.

DIGEST bEPARTMEN'l'

WANTED -100,000 MISSIONARIES FOR AFRICA! <; BY REV. DONALD FRASER, LIVINGSTONIA, BRITISH CENTRAL AFRICA.

This is the appeal to the home Church which comes from Livingstonia, British Central Africa. The missionaries write: "Doors are open on every side, at which we helplessly look, unable to enter. Where, from the arrival of the white man with God's message, there has ever been stolid indifference, or even fierce opposition; to-day, there come deputations of old men and young, saying, 'We, too, would learn; send us teachers.' We sit before them and say, 'Fathers, brothers, would that we were able! But you must wait, and God will send His messengers some day.' And they say, 'We have waited and waited. Why do you despise us ? ' Our heads are bowed when we reply, 'Brothers, Bome time you, too, will hear.' Day by day we cry, 'Lord of the harvest, Thou seest the fields; send, Lord, ere it be too late.''' The appeal continues: But surely this call is too extravagant! No; it is the only method of evangelization. For this must not be the work and enthusiasm of the few, but of the many-of all. Every member of the Church must feel that he is an integral part of the missionary force. Every member can have his share in the redemption of Africa. We know that all can not, must not, go to foreign lands. Would that the slightest indication of such a danger were visible! But this is a spiritual work. It recognizes no boundaries of sea or land, and some who never left home have been among Africa's best evangelists. What, then, may you do to help forward this triumphant march of God?

1. Live. There should be no isolation in the work of the Kingdom. Running throughout the world God has His unbroken lines of communication through which He flashes power. Rome is lit with electricity which is generated by Jt cascade in the Alban hills. So God takes the life and fire of the Church at home and sends it forth into the most distant and isolated parts of the world. So may you contribute in no slight measure to the salvation of Africa. If you are careless, forgetful, prayerless, we shall soon feel the weary chill of your life. But, if in devotion to Christ you pour yourself out for Africa's redemption, we, too, shall know the thrill of your consecration. Tho Zinzendorf found his home in Europe, yet his labors live this day in every continent of the world.

2. Pray. The true mystical connection, by way of God, between the home and foreign fields, has been traced by every missionary who abides in Christ. Mary Moffat wrote thus: "Oh for a more general spirit of prayer and supplication! I hear from my friend, Miss Lees, that the very time of the awakening here was the season of extraordinary prayer among the churches at home." Even Paul felt the increast power when the Church followed him with prayer. His appeal is in the most intense language-" I beseech you, brethren, for the Lord Jesus Christ's sake, and for the love of the Spirit, that ye strive together with me in your prayers to God for me." Our appeal, then, is for 100,000 men and women, who live in obedience to God, and will fulfil their ministry of intercession on our behalf. With such a backing of prayer one man shall become a thousand, and the noonday of Christ shall soon appear.

S. Give. It is not to the liberal rich we appeal, but to the 100,000 who give nothing or little, and so lose one of their most blessed privileges. There is no over-drain on the liberality of the common Christian. It is a shame if Christ's work among the heathen is to be handicapt, *Condenst from The Aurora, Livingstonia, British Central Africa.

i?lUNCE ANn THE DREYFUS CASl!J

while 100,000 ordinary Christians misspend their savings, giving never a thought to the call of Christ. If word came to you that Christ was in chains in Africa, and required a ransom, is there one disciple of the Lord who would not gladly give all to set Him free? Is Hs not in chains? In these little ones who lie in darkness, can you not see the brothers of Christ-nay, Christ Himself? "Inasmuch as ye did unto one of the least of Clese, my brethren, ye did it unto Me." Two cents a week from 100,000 new missionaries will mean an increase of contributions to missions of over $100,000 a year. Can not you help, and you will never miss it? Never miss it! Am I only to give to God that which I shall never miss? Nay I Let me give until I feel that I am giving, then God'will bless me for entering into the sac'rifice of Christ. Do you not believe in foreign missions? "Vhat if Christ does? Has He not given 'tokens of His approval? Perhaps you never thought about it. Yes, that is it. You do not see the scarred and bestial faces. You do not hear the wail to the threatening spirits. You do not see the valleys dotted over with villages where God is not known, and where men and women have no higher thoughts or hopes than their goats; where they live for food and lust, and then creep into the dark to die. We see, we hear, and we cry, "Brothers, pity those who live and perish in the dark."

FRANCE AND THE DREYFUS CASE.* The Dreyfus case has been one of wide and deep interest throughout the civilized world. It can scarcely be called a "missionary" topic, but in view of its revelation of the condition of France and its bearing on the Jewish race, it has been thought well to reproduce in our pages the masterly resume of it by W. T. Stead, of London. ·France, especially Papal France, has been on trial. The final verdict is not yet given, but no affair has shown more clearly than this the need for national righteousness. It has excited the p~ssions of the French people to such an extent that it even seems to many to have threatened the stability of the French Republic. Mr. Stead says: I have just spent a week in Paris, and left the gay city with a feeling that the affaire Dreyfus had helpt me to realize more vividly than before the state of things that probably prevailed at Jerusalem at the time of the crucifixion. I do not venture to assert the innocence of Albert Dreyfus. Much less would I venture to draw any parallel between the condemned Alsatian and the sublime figure of Him who for nearly two thousand years has been the center of the devotion of Christendom. But any intelligent Greek who visited Jerusalem in the days of Pilate must have felt very much a.bout the trial of the Nazarene as the intelligent observer to-day feels about the affaire Dreyfus. In both cases the central figure is a Jew. In both cases the evidence, whether true or false, was prest with incredible violence, and with scanty regard for legality or justice, and the sentence was afterward defended by a campaign of calumny, the conductors of which hesitated at no crime in order to justify their conduct. We have in Paris all the familiar factors. There are the scribes of the press, and the Pharisees of the Chauvinists, and the high priests of the dominant church, all combining their forces in order to crush the one victim who, they consider, it is necessary should perish in order that their nation may live. The element of the rabble is the same in Paris as in Jerusalem; but unfortunately in France there is * Condenst from the English Review of Reviews. See also editorial note, p. 58,

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

one element of mischief which did not exist in pro-consular Judrea. The Roman legionaries stood superbly indifferent to the clamor of the rabble and the fanaticism of the priesthood. It is very different in France to-day, for there the chief element of danger is the general staff, the officers of which have so far identified themselves with the condemnation of Dreyfus as to render it extremely difficult to reconsider the question of his guilt or innocence without apparently striking at the prestige of the army. From the point of view of a supposititious Greek also, the grief of the mother mourning her crucified Son would not seem more poignant than that of the young wife lamenting the loss of her husband. Another striking parallel between Paris and Jerusalem is the frequent handing backward of the Dreyfus case from the administration to the courts, and from the courts to the administration. It is Pilate and Herod, Herod and Pilate over again. Nor are there lacking those who play the role of Pilate's wife, whose warning and reproving voices urge the head of the French government to beware lest he stain his hand in the blood of an innocent man. Only one element is lacking in the babel and confusion of angry voices which hurtle through the air in Paris, and find an echo in the press of the world. The meekness, the patience as of a lamb before the slaughter, which characterized the early disciples, is not conspicuous in France to-day. The champions of military prestige and the defenders of suffering justice, are lockt together in the arena in a struggle which knows no mercy, while the air resounds with the savage cries of those who on either side urge on the fray.

THE HISTORY OF THE AFFAIRE.

The following brief statement of the rise of the Dreyfus case may not be unwelcome to some of our readers: Alfred Dreyfus, an Alsatian Jewish officer of high reputation and of spotless character, had the exceptional good or bad fortune of being the only Jewish officer on the French general staff. This staff, consisting of two hundred officers, exercises a control over the French army. Some years ago a leakage was reported of the secret,s which were in the possession of the members of the general staff. The task of discovering the guilty person was entrusted to a ferocious anti-Semite by the name of Sandherr. This official was compelled to suspect some one, and having two hundred persons to choose from-all apparently innocent-it is not surprising that he allowed his prejudice to lead him, as by an unerring instinct, to the one Jew in the whole crowd. Once supplied with this clue, the military detective found no difficulty in accumulating proofs which seemed to him confirmations strong as proofs of Holy Writ. At last, having accumUlated his proofs, the blow fell. Dreyfus was arrested (Oct. 15, 1894), and, after being in vain plied with every menace and inducement to confess his guilt, was sent before a court-martial. found guilty, condemned to degradation and to hard labor for life in the convict colony of the Island of the Devil. off French Guiana. There, immured in an iron cage in solitary confinement, he remains to this day.

The anti-Semites, led by the ferocious M. Drumont, seized the condemnation of Dreyfus as a welcome text on which to inveigh against the Jews as enemies of France. On the other hand, the Jews, seeing in the condemnation of Dreyfus an outhurst of race prejudice and of religious fanaticism, formed a syndicate, for the purpose of securing a revision of the sentence which they were profoundly convinced was unjust. From the English point of view, nothing could be more natural, hut apparently to a large section of the French people the creation of this syndicate was one of the worst offences against civilization and morality since the crucifixion. The Jewish committee set itself to work carefully to accumulate evidence as to the injustice of the sentence against Dreyfus. At first their efforts seemed destined to failure, but after a time they succeeded in producing evidence which raised a grave doubt in impartial minds as to whether there had not been a gross miscarriage of justice. * * A brother of Captain Dreyfus brought the charge that Major Esterhazy was the real culprit, and complicating letters were produced. Major Esterhazy was, however, acquitted.

FRANCE AND THE DREYFUS CASE

Colonel ·Picquart, an officer with a stainless reputation and a high sense of justice, was tormented by a doubt that after all Dreyfus had been innocent. But his military superiors did everything to silence him, and to remove him as far as possible from the center of authority. It became evident that having condemned Dreyfus the military authorities were determined at any cost that they would maintain his condemnation before the world. " We may be knaves," said one distinguisht officer to an acquaintance, "but at any rate we are not fools. Dreyfus may be guilty or may be innocent, but whatever he is, he is condemned, and condemned he shall remain." The struggle was long and anguisht. On the side of the general staff was the whole body of the officers of the army, the immense majority of the Chamber of Deputies, the influence of the Roman Catholic Church, and the popular prejudice against the Jews. On the other hand, there were but the Jews themselves, ahandful of French Protestants, and that which proved a decisive element in the case-an array of facts which seemed to point irresistibly to the innocence of Dreyfus.

When at last the action of M. Zola forced the case into court, the action of the authorities in stifling the inquiry, and in meeting the demand for the revision of the sentence by non possumus, and the chose jugee, outraged the conscience of the civilized world. The conspiracy of silence had triumpht in form, but in fact the imperial prestige which had hitherto surrounded the headquarters staff was irremediably destroyed. Still, however, the demand for revision was obstinately resisted, and, by way of making matters worse, Colonel Picquart was markt down as a victim. He was arrested and thrown into prison. Then when the case came up for hearing, and he hoped to have an opportunity of defending himself against the calumnies with which he was assailed, the proceedings were suspended, and he was transferred to the military authorities to be tried by court-martial on a charge of forging a document the authenticity of which had been explicitly admitted by its authors. * When formal interpellation was made in the Chamber of Deputies concerning Dreyfus, M. Cavaignac, then minister of war, made a great speech from the tribune, affirming his absolute conviction as to the guilt of Dreyfus, supporting and confirming his opinion by producing and reading as conclusive proof a letter not produced at the trial, which certainly seemed to imply that Dreyfus was in guilty relations with a foreign power. So triumphant a vindication was M. Cavaignac's speech regarded by the opponents of Dreyfus that it was ordered to be printed and circulated by the billsticker through every department of France. The anti-revisionists exulted. The friends of Dreyfus were in despair. Then suddenly, as a bolt from the blue, came one of the immense surprises with which French politics abound. Colonel Henry, the head of the military detective department, being appealed to on his honor as a soldier by the minister of war, admitted, without reserve, that he had himself forged the famous criminating document upon which 1'1. Cavaignac relied as the conclusive demonstration of the guilt of Dreyfus. He was placed under arrest. That night in his cell a horrible scene was enacted, the true details of which will some day be revealed. The story current in Paris is that after Colonel Henry had been left for some hours to * Colon·el Piquart is now held on the charge of having divulged secrets of the Dreyfus case to his counsel. He has appealed for civil trial, but the military authorities still expect to bring him before a court-martiaL

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

reHect in solitude, the cell door opened and admitted an emissary from the general staff, who, producing a razor, told the bewildered colonel that the same sense of patriotism which led him to forge the proof of Dreyfus' guilt rendered it necessary for him to cut his throat. * If this be true it is only too symbolic of the ruthlessness with which the conspirators resort to any and every means to prevent the exposure of their crime. They had, however, on this occasion overreacht them- selves. Henry's razor did what argument and demonstration failed to etfect. The long-slumbering conscience of France began to wake up. Public meetings, often crowded, enthusiastic, and unanimous, began to be held in Paris, and the provinces demanded revision. The resignation of General Zurlinden, M. Cavaignac's successor as the minister of war, while illustrating the dogged opposition of the generals to admit day- light into their proceedings, did not succeed in stemming the rising tide of public opinion in favor of revision. At last, after many incipient and threatened crises, the Court of Cassation is now making a judicialinquiry into the question of revision, which must surely come. The Ecandal of postponing it any longer would be too much even for the French Republic to face.

There is no doubt that the Dreyfus case has shed a ray of sudden illumination upon a veritable hell's kitchen of duplicity, roguery, lying, conspiracy, and all manner of infernal intrigue. It is the atmosphere that is engendered by militarism. It is the stench of the cancer that is eating its way into the vitals of Europe. Let us hope that this will end, if not in the revindication of Dreyfus, at any rate in the rehabilitation of the good name of France, now so sorely tarnisht.

RECENT ARTICLES ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

AFRICA-The Development of British Africa; The Outlook in Liberia, J. C. Hartzell; The Rising in Sierra Leone, Liberia (November); Exploring Mashukulumbweland, Review of Misstons (November). ALASKA-Colonial Lessons in, Prof. David S. Jordan, Atlantic Monthly (November). BEN-OLIEL CASE-The Whole Truth, Dr. Robert Cameron, Watchword and Truth (Nov.) BUDDHISM-Theosophy, Buddhism, and Christian Science, F. F. Ellinwood, Homiletic Review (Dec.) CHINA-Some New Phases of China's Greatest Scourge (Opium), W. N. Brewster, The Chinese Recorder (October); The First Church in Hunan, W. H. Lingle, The Chinese Recorder (October); The Missionary Outlook in China, Jndson Smith, Missionary Herald (November); The Dowager Tsi An and the Emperor, W. E. Curtis, The Review of Reviews (Dec.); The Awakening of China (Symposium), Record of Ohristian Work (Dec.) { CITY MISSIONs-City and Home Missions, Washington Gladden, Review of Missions (Nov.), Woman's Life in a Crowded City Center (Chicago), Katherine L. Stevenson, Good Health (Nov). HAwAII-The Problem of Hawaii, Hon. Geo. F. Edmunds, The Independent (November 3). INDIA-Present Religious Movements in India, J. Mudge, D D.• Mission World (October); Wedding and Widowhood, Miss Lucy Guinness, Regions Beyond (November). ITALy-An Impeachment of Modern Italy, "Ouida," Review of Reviews (November); Reform Movement in Catholic Italy, Independent (November 10). JAPAN·-Superstitions of Modern Japan. Mrs. B. Maynard, Foreign Missions Journal (November); A Christian Japanese Statesman, H. Loomis, The Misstonary (November). KOREA-Bible Translation in Korea, W. D. Reynolds, The Missionary (November). NEGROES-The Development of the Negro Ministry, Homiletic Review (Dec.) PERSIA-Babism in Persia, Benj. Labaree. Ohurch at Home and Abroad (November). PHILIPPINES-Missionary Opportunities in the Philippines, Wm. E. Griffis, D.D., Sunday School Times (November 19); Character and Rights of the Filipinos, H. W. Bray, Independent (November 10); The American Birthright and the Philippine Pottage, Henry Van Dyke, Independent (Dec. 1). ROMANIsM-Life in Roman Catholic Monasteries, Father Augustine Baumann, Converted Catholic (November). SOUTH AMERICA-Life in Venezuela, Harold Hall, South American Messenge,' (November). GENERAL-Civilizing Influence of Foreign Missions, Women's Work for Women, and Church at Home and Abroad (November); The Diplomatic Situation from a Missionary Standpoint, F. F. Ellinwood, Church at Home and Abroad (November)' The Forward M.ovement in the Methodist Episcopal Church, A. B. Leonard, Gospel in all Lands (November); The Triumphs of Modern Missions (Presbyterian), Thomas Marshall, Assembly Herald (November); The Evangelization of the World in This Generation, Bishop of Newcastle, Church Missionary IntelligenceI' (November); The Army and Navy, Y. M. C. A., Albert Shaw, Review 0/ Reviews (November).

t It is certain, at least, that this officer was the last to see Col. Henry alive. When he left the cell, the door was lockt and he said to the jailor, "Do not disturb him for two hours; he wishes to be alone." When the door was finally opened Col. Henry lay dead. III.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY. D.D.

Responsibilities- of Christian Govern- the right to such exercise involves ments as to Human Rights, no question save the existence of the faculty, and the agencies pre- GENERAL B, R. COWEN, CINCINNATI, sented for its gratification. OHIO. If these premises are correct the The most precise declaration of inevitable conclusion is that noth- human rights, and of the relation ing that is merely human can of government thereto, that I have c:r;eate good or evil; which is to say, seen is that contained in our Dec- that the state can neither bestow a laration of Independence. right nor perpetuate a wrong. Its highest office is to place the means We hold these truths to be self-evident: of happiness within the reach of That all men are created equal; that they are its members in accordance with the endowed by their Creator with certain in- designs of nature, and to protect alienable rights; that among these are life, the enjoyment of those means. Its liberty, and the pursuit of happiness. That to approval or disapproval. to be secure these rights governments are insti- strictly proper, must be in harmony tuted among men deriving their just powers with natural laws. To get outside from the consent of the governed. That of that restriction is legal tyranny. wherever any form of government becomes The government that is based on destructive of these ends it is the right of the any different theory places man's people to alter or abolish it and to institute destiny at the mercy of his fellows, new government, laying its foundations on and thwarts the design of his such principl'ls and organizing its powers in Creator. To the extent the law insuch form as to them shall seem most likely hibits what nature allows, it limits to effect their safety and happiness. human liberty and becomes the pliant tool of tyranny. Of course, the rights referred to are the rights to rational gratifica- On the other hand, if the law tion, not to abusive indulgence. undertakes to enforce a duty which The glutton abuses his right to eat, nature does not allow it is tyrannithe drunkard his right to drink, the cal, and if it assumes to bestow a murderer his right to live. The right which nature has not decreed, operation of lynch law is vengeance, some one is wronged. not justice. It is human rights, not human transgressions that are The common-law rule which con- God-given. That man is trans- fers the property of the wife on the formed by the abuse of those rights husband immediately on marriage proves nothing against his true is a good illustration. That asnature, sumes to confer an arbitrary right, which nature does not approve; It must be then that man has a and it deprives the wife of a naturight to the proper gratification, ral right, which is injustice. indulgence, and exercise of every natural capacity and faculty of his I would feel that what has been being so far as may be without in- said is commonplace were it not juring others, or interfering with for the fact that there is a wide their similar right. Any other difference of opinion on this quesrestriction of that right is slavery. tion of natural and legal rights. That great teacher of legislation, The sole employ of a faculty is in Bentham, during the first half of its exercise. The method of such the present century said, "Rights, exercise i.s a question of morals with which the government mayor may not have something to do, but properly so called, are the creatures will of the despot or the whim of of law, properly so called; that real the legislator. If that theory is laws give birth to real rights; correct, man is a nonentity until natural rights are the creature~ of the civil law breathes into his nosnatural laws." His meaning is trils that character of existence emphasized by his further ex- which a majority of the lawmakers pression: "There is no reasoning please. Imagine the style of being with fanatics armed with natural which our American Congress rights." would create!

Fifty years ago one of the great- Some of the statesmen of to-day est of American statesmen, from seem to entertain a different theory his place in the Senate, said: "'.rhat of the power of the government is property which the law declares from that I have stated, and they to be property," and he sneered at may even succeed in grafting their the idea that a man could not be heresies into our statutes, but it made property by law as "a vision- can be only temporary. Essential ary dogma;" the "wild specula- injustice never controls human tion of theorists and innovators," thought, save as a usurper, and which was a bolder statement of usurpation can not endure. W rong- Bentham's theory, and it was the doing and decay are interchangetheory of this nation for seven- able terms. The idea of God with eighths of a century after the Dec- us is inherent in every idea which laration of Independence. possesses vitality, and inspires all opprest people, whose efforts to In the midst of the panic imme- cast off the yoke of bondage have diately preceding our Civil War, succeeded, or have promise of sucduring which so many leading men cess. of the North were smitten with a moral paralysis in respect of hu- It must be, then, that in a wellman slavery, Mr. Charles Francis ordered government there will be Adams, then a member of Congress no serious intermeddling with natfrom Massachusetts, proposed an ural rights; they will merely be amendment to the Constitution defined, guaranteed, and protected providing that no subsequent -in fact, in an ideal community, amendment thereto, having for its written laws would be, to a great object any interference with slav- extent, unnecessary. ery, should originate with any free state, or be valid without, the assent To illustrate: I am writing for of all the states; which was simply the individuals who are, to me, for a proposition to render African the most part, entire strangers. slavery in America perpetual. Yet I risk little in venturing the But, thank God, all that monstrous statement that, while few of them libel on the Declaration of Inde- probably have a minute and techpendence was burned out of our nical knowledge of the laws under jurisprudence in the white heat of which they live, none of them have battle. Men stood listless in the violated those laws, unless it be face of duty so long that the Great such as are manifestly violative of Avenger "took the wQrk from out human rights, as, for example, our their hands." Fugitive Slave Law, of infamous memory, to violate which was a If Bentham and Clay, from whom Christian duty. I have quoted, declared the correct theory of the power of government, This statement is based on the human rights would have no foun- supposition that my readers are datIOn more substantial than the persons of more than average intel- lectual gifts, with strong moral emotions and moderate animal pas- tions of the state must be adapted sions, and whose mental and moral to men as they are, not as God de- powers have been highly culti- signed them to be.

vated. A government composed St. Paul also had something to of such persons would need no co- say to the Romans on this theory ercive measures, because each one which is much to the point. "For would be prompted by his natural when the Gentiles, which hava no impulses to do right. When the law," said he, "do by nature thE'

consent of such men is withheld things of the law, these, having no from the government under which law, are a law unto themselves."

they live, it will be safe to conclude The restraint of the law, how- that it is nature rebelling against ever, should go no further than to tyranny. prescribe such limits to individual An apt illustration of this action as are sandioned by reason thought is found in the history of and natural morality; that is, such human slavery in England. At moral restraint as is felt by those the close of the twelfth century having the best moral and intel- one-half of the Anglo-Saxons were lectual endowment and culture.

slaves. By a progress, the steps It is the theory of those who of which were imperceptible, slav- adopt the Bentham idea, that ery, tho never formally abolisht the individual, when he assumes by law, ceast to exist. The exaet the relation of allegiance enters time when it ceast can not be accu- into a contract with the govern- rately determined. It was never ment to surrender some of his nat- the subject of agitation or contro- ural rights in exchange for certain versy, and the causes workt so rights or privileges which the gov- silently that they were unobserved. ernment agrees to grant. That Later historians, as Macaulay and theory is at once the opportunity Mackintosh, attribute the result to and the excuse for tyranny.

the influence of Christianity,which It is evident that, under such an is equivalent to saying that the arrangement, the individual is ut- natural law asserted itself. terly at a disadvantage. Such Vattel, in his Law of Nations, rights as he had were not the gift says: "If men were always equally of the government, so that the wise, just, and equitable, the law of contract simply enables him to re- nature would doubtless be sufficient tain one right as a compensation for society. But ignorance, the for the surrender of another. Such illusions of self-love, and the vio- a contract the lawyers would call It lence of the passions too often ren- nudum pactum, that is, it would der these sacred laws ineffectual. be void for want of that reason- Thus we see that all well-governed able consideration which is the very nations have perceived the neces- life and essence of a contract.

sityof positive law. Thus is the That theory is one of the most law of nature converted into the insidious which oppression has in- civil law. " vokt, and the only safeguard St. Paul, who was a lawyer be- against it is in the broad ground fore he became an evangelist,stated that nature confers all rights and the same idea much more concisely that the only office of the govern- and forcibly when he wrote his ment is to declare and protect friend Timothy that "the law is them. Wherever that erroneous not made for the righteous man theory obtains, the door is thrown but for the lawless and unruly." wide open for the entrance of fraud Which is to say that the regula- and force which will culminate, sooner or later, in the surrender of to the law of humanity; that their all rights, and the government will warp and woof will conform to the become precisely what the legisla- basallaws of our mental and moral tive caprice makes it, which means constitution. Our only reliable slavery for the weakest, sooner or protection from oppression is in later. our right to look beyond the letter of the written law, to that diviner The government can have no work, the law of our being. In pro- such power because its only raison portion as we neglect to invoke d'etre is as the representative of that protection when need is, we the real rights of man-the agency are traitors to our kind in our blind which men have created for the submission to the powers that be, declaration and protection of those for rights. Extinguish the rights and the government is simply a tyran- Man is more than constitutions; better rot ny. And it is certain that the beneath the sod king can have no such right, for it is the law of God that he may not Than be true to church and state while we interfere with the one ewe lamb of are doubly false to God. his meanest subject. The responsibility of goverment Men of defective intellectual en- as to human rights, then, is dedowment, of limited culture, or claratory and protective. It sim- those who have been transformed ply lets a man alone to work out his by abuse of their faculties are own happiness in the protected deprone to grow restive under the velopment of his own capacity and most necessary and wholesome the guaranteed exercise of his own legal restraint, and to complain faculties, which I take it is all that that it is an abridgment of what the most pronounced advocate of they are pleased to call their "per- human rights can reasonably desonal liberty," meaning thereby mand. their natural rights. But the wellordered government, based upon The space allotted to this discusthe theory I have tried to present, sion is insufficient for even an enuasks the surrender of no right save meration of the different methods the right to do wrong. We have by which the greed of governments no right to violate a law prescribed and individuals has limited and is by o~r higher nature even to pro- yet limiting human rights, or to remote what we consider our happi- fer to any of the manifold forms of ness. oppression which yet remain as vestiges of a vanishing civilization. Few men of sound mind do wrong The theory I have tried to elaborwithout feeling the reproof of their ate seems to me the only panacea higher nature, which clearly indi- for opprest humanity. Its applicates that a consciousness of the cation is a matter of detail which necessity for certain wholesome is engaging the best thought of restraints is a part of the human good men everywhere. nature. Cain was as conscious of the wrongfulness of murder in the That our systems of government early twilight of the race as was are yet incomplete should not dis- Prof. Webster, in whom focused coura,ge effort. eighteen centuries of Christian civilization and intellectual culture. The retrospect is especially in- splrmg. Those sublime heights My conclusion then is, that the whereby our great historic epochs laws of a properly constituted gov- are indicated-Sinai, Thermopylre ernment will be simply responsive and Marathon, Bethlehem, Runny- mede, Wittenberg, Geneva, Ox- ford, Yorktown, and Appomatto:xstand as perpetual memorials of common instinct, that man is reJ the superiority of justice and moral sponsible for man. I have infinJ power and holy enthusiasm over itely more hope from this moraP mere political intrigue and human appliance than from government ambition, as battle-winners. The interference. ideal is ever in the future, but our duty to follow it is none the less Every experience, and all obserobligatory. To fail in effort is a vation of man's nature, have decrime against humanity. To fail monstrated that intellectual imin result is a misfortune for which provement alone is but a slight adwe may, or may not, be responsible. vance in the direction of a true civ- ilization. Divorced from morality, It is discouraging to see how civilization, so-called, only develmuch remains to be done, but we ops energy, which is the more to have abundant reason to rejoice be dreaded in its powers and purthat so much has been done. Prog- poses, because it is without those ress in the right direction is restraining and elevating influences steady if not rapid. Religion and which alone direct and guide it conscience are more and more toward objects of utility and phiawaken!ng men to a sense of re- lanthropy. sponsibility for existing evils. Those who act on the theory that The recognition of the power of Providence will permit no such this moral sentiment, however" ideal government as that I have fixes and emphasizes the personal tried to outline, and will refuse to responsibility of the citizen for the cooperate in every proper effort to denial or limitation of human promote more desirable human rights. It is the citizen alone who conditions are blasphemers and can be punisht for neglect of duty. libellers. They would perpetuate The state can not be reacht. Unthose wrongs which God denounced der the homely dialect of Hosea in thunder-tones from Sinai, and Bigelow, Prof. Lowell hid this prowhich He sent His Son into the found truth: world to mitigate and expel through human cooperation. Govlment aint to answer fer it, God'll send the bill to you. Governments, however, are but an aggregation of individuals. In Individual effort, and the influ- Christian nations the prevailing ence of social and religious organisentiment is inspired by the prin- zations operating independently of ciples of Christianity to the extent civil duties, have lifted the world that such principles inspire a ma- into the light far more than have jority of its citizens. The whole organized governments and written duty of man is not discharged laws. The higher law is the only when he pays his taxes and keeps law that binds the heart and conon the right side of the law. There science, and by its reaction upon is a world of duty yet untoucht, of the national life, governments live. which the state takes no cognizance, yet which, as a bulwark to How small, of all that human hearts endure, human rights, is more powerful That part which laws or kings can cause, or and reliable than the acts of parliament or the deliverance of cure. courts. I refer to the moral sentiment and the enlightened opinion But the subject before us emof communities and individuals. braces also the question of the re- This will inevitably develop that sponsibility of government as to human rights, wherever the same are limited or denied, regardless of national boundaries. There was a time when a policy of selfishness was possible; when a nation could live within and for itself. But a ciples have yet been laid down as hermit nation is no longer possible, to when one government should albeit our own government, by its or may interfere with the docruel, unjust, unchristian legisla- mestic policy of another, but the tion endeavored to compel the rule prohibiting the slave-trade is Celestials to return to that condi- a comparatively recent addition to tion. the certainties of the international code, and that code is recognized The intercourse of nations so nec- by all the governments of the 80essary under modern conditions, called Christian world. Unforinspired by the teaching of that tunately there is a certain school of injunction which St. James calls modern statesmanship peculiar to "the royal law," has wrought a no single government, which in its revolution in the old policy of sel- masterful desire to sever all confishness. The world is now so nection between church and state, crowded that in any attempt at a is in imminent danger of forming readjustment, even the best inten- an offensive alliance between the tioned, some one is sure to be state and devil. Our own governjostled, and it therefore became ment in its alleged efforts to keep essential to the peace of the nations itself free from entangling political that a preventive for the evils alliances with foreign powers,and likely to accrue should be devised. to cater to unwholesome social in- This necessity gave rise to interna- fluences, has at times gone very tional law, the moral influence of near to separating itself from the which has been so pronounced that very humanities of international not only do governments bow in intercourse. submission to its decrees, but it has given law to war itself. Deolf,"&tion of Unity. By Protestant Missionaries from As in the rules governing indi-. vidual morality, the duties enjoined Various Countries and of Differby which are so often without the ent Denominations, assembled sanction of written statute, and are enforced only by conscience and in Kuling, Central China, social opinion, so the intercourse August; 1898. between nations, so essential to their well-being, depends upon an We, the undersigned missionunwritten law which has been aries, desiring to express to the generally adopted by the great world our heartfelt unity in regard family of Christian nations to regu- to the essential points of our Chrislate that intercourse, and which tian religion and longing to fulfil can not be violated without in- the desire of our blessed Savior and curring the world's contempt. Master, exprest in His prayer, John xvii, verses 11, 20-23, that his dis- It is a fundamental principle of ciples should be one as He and the the international code or system, Father are one. hereby declare that that one nation can not interfere in our united services, as well as in with the domestic affairs of another our daily intercourse with each nation, except in those matters other, we realize ourselves to be one which interfere with mutual inter- in the Father and in the Savior. course and self-protection, to pre- Christianity isnot so much a system vent the effusion of blood, and to of doctrines as it is a new life, born put an end to a state of anarchy of the Spirit of God, a life of vital which threatens the peace and union with God through the Savior. welfare of other powers. All those who, by the grace of God.

No universally establisht prinhave received this new life are liv- Therefore, resolved, That in the opinion of this conference, held this 2&1 day of Noveming members of Christ's body, and ber, 1898,iu the city of Washington. D. C., and representing two great home mission socieare therefore one. Christ Himself ties of American Baptists, North and South, with a constituency of two and one-half is the center of our union. We million communicants, it is expedient that the following division of territory should be may still have different views and adopted by the societies represented, viz., that the American Baptist Home Misson Soopinions on several minor questions ciety should prosecute its work in th~ Island of Puerto Rico and in the two eastern provof our religion, and may follow inces of Cuba, while the Home Mission Board of the Southern Baptist Convention should different methods of church policy prosecute its work in the remaining prov- inces of the Island of Cuba. and Ohristian work, as each one's The adjustment of the relations conscience directs him, but yet we of the bodies in their work in the Indian and Oklahoma territories feel we are one by the Blood of was fully considered, resulting in the unanimous passage of the fol- Jesus, our only Savior and Media- lowing resolution: tor, and by His Spirit, who moves Resolved, That it is the sense of this conference that there should our hearts. Weare like different be harmony among the Baptist workers in the Indian Territory battalions of one great army, fight- and Oklahoma, and we recommend that the secretary of the Home ing under one great captain (i. e. Mission Board and of the Home Mission Society be requested to our common Savior and Master), visit these territories and seek a basis for such harmony, with aufor one great end-the proclamation thority to associate with them- selves brethren from neighboring and establishment of Ohrist's king- States as advisers.

dom throughout the world. In [Signed.] F. H. KERFOOT, Ohairman. Christ we are one. S. Y. JAMESON, Secretary.

Signed by [Here follow the names of 102 missionaries representing every Protestant missionary organization at work in the empire of China, Or if any are omitted they do not occur to us.

:~ f~~e~:te:~~et~~':'; lit t~r'~sfik:~ iS~~: covenant of salt. We are partakers of the the same Church.] J. T. G.

Plans for Ouba and Puerto Rico. Sarah Geraldina. Stock.

The committees appointed by the BY CHARLES A. FOX. American Baptist Home Mission Society and the Home Mission " Died in the holidays "-with few to linger Board of the Southern Baptist Oon- Round that sad spot where she made last vention, met in joint session, ac- brief staycording to agreement, in Washington, D.O., on the23d day of Novem- So passed from earth unheard God's own ber, in the office of the President brave singer of Oolumbia University. Who led the van of missions with her lay_ The principal matter for considerati.0n by the conference was to That clarion lay, Bothrilling,deep, and tender, determine the relations of the two Bright with the risen brightness of her bodies in prosecuting work in the Lord, islands of Ouba and Puerto Rico. After a full and frank discussion of Roused the long-slumbering Church with the whole subject, the following swift surrender preamble and resolution was unanimously agreed to: To buckle on the Spirit's rescuing sword.

Whereas, In the providence of God, Puerto Large faith was liers, intensity of aim, Rico has become a part of the United States Sequestered piety of earlier time, territory, and Cnba has been brought under our temporary military control, thus liberat- Deep adoration for one glorious Name, ing these islands from the dominion of Spain, A chastened passion for all lofty rhyme.

And, whereas, There is an urgent call for Then a low Voice caught her quick ear alone, the vigorous prosecution of evangelical missionary work among the people on these " Wilt thou go with this Man 1"-and she islands, wasgone!

-The Christian. Dr, Fairbairn as Haskell, Lecturer in they are educated by Western men, largely in a Western tongde, and India. according to Western thought.

When Dr. J. H. Barrows pro- The men who advocated for In- dia a higher education by Englishjected the lectureship in India on men acting on Western methods as the foundation afforded by the a great preparation for evangeliza- tion forgot this-that the English munificence of Mrs. Haskell, there tongue is used by men who are not Christians, as well as by men who was not a little misgiving as to are, and that the power to read whether the lectures were to be a English thoughts carried with it the power to read a philosophy, or Bort of World's Religious Congress a criticism, or a history that set the educated mind to the Christian Extension. We pointed out at that religion in a more unfriendly attitime that anything of a conglomer- tude than any local tradition or in- herited prejudice could do. That ate character could only result in feeling involves a larger sense of our responsibibility. We have not mischief. The Christian churches yet measured what it is. We lightly have taken into our hands have been gratified with the type the lives and destinies of more set by Dr. Barrows' lectures in the than 200,500,000 of human beings, and we commit the government initial course. They are pleased to a few hundreds or a few thousands of our sons. We cannot that so able, broad, and estimable a take that large responsibility and feel that it is exhausted if we man as Dr. Fairbairn, of Mansfield supply them with laws and magis- College, has been chosen to deliver trates and discipline, all tending to paralyze and dissolve their own the second course of lectures on this ancient order, and then fail to put anything higher in its place. The foundation, and that he has con- responsibility of England for India sented to do so. With the spirit in is moral, spiritual, intellectual, which he conceives this task ought to political, and it ought to be above be done, as set forth by himself in the all transcendentally religious; and unless the interpretation be taken following statement, all evangelical in that large sense, such a poor endeavor as that on which it is my Christians must be gratified. This destiny soon to enter would be an impertinence and in vain. extract is the more important in Foreigners and Property Rights in Jap&.n. that it shows the character of the new obligation which is imposed on Those who have followed the un- us by the spread of the English fortunate controversy over the language in other countries besides Dashisha, will be interested in India. Dr. Fairbairn sayn: learning something of the rights We have our standards of judgment and the Hindus have theirs. under the new treaty with Japan. To go and speak to another people on this basis, that the religion It will be remembered that no forwhich created our civilization must be good simply because the civiliza- eigner, and no foreign corporation, tion it created seems to nle so excellent, would be to go on a mission could aC'luire title to property in that carries its own disaster within it. It will never do that the ques- Japan, and hence the American tion of a universal religion should be argued simply from the stand- Board, as others, had to confide in point of the West, for that which IS universal can never be taken as the honor of Japanese whom they the special concern or possession of any people. But then there is the selected to take the title outright, other side that one feels not less. Missionaries that are through long there being no provision for its generations accustomed to the people know the eircumstances and being held in trust for the foreign the subject, and how difficult it is to one from afar to set himself in body. Itis a monumental disgrace immediate relation with the needs of the educated Hindus. And yet to the Japanese people that the men were not true to their trust. befitting a Hindu priest, by way of Japanese themselves, in large num- lucus a non lucendo."

bers, have condemned the faithless- Another correspondent asks what ness of these honor (1') men. It is well that we know what missionary work is being done on security we are to have under the the continent of Europe. The new treaty. There is in Japan a question in the form it comes to us "Society of Preparation for Mixt is quite too comprehensive to admit Residence." This society publishes of answer without writing an ar- a magazine with an unpronounce- ticle. Mr. Eugene Stock's small vol- ume, "Handbook for the Christian able long Japanese title, which sets Traveler," is a sort of Murray's forth that, according to the new Anglo-Japanese treaty, foreigners Guide to all places of evangelical have a right to own buildings, to work and worship. It can be or- dered through Fleming H. Revell lease lands for residence or for com- Company, 158 Fifth Avenue, who mercial purposes, and to hold land as superficiaries. There are other also publish the" Missionary Man- rights to "immovables," not men- ual," which contains mention of tioned in the treaty, which are all the work of American mission- granted under ordinary Japanese ary societies on the cO,ntinent of Europe. There is no complete un- law, but these may be withdrawn derstanding, however. of the evan- without the violation of the treaty. gelical forces of Europe, without a , We summarize from the summary considerable acquaintance with and translation of The Japan Mail. what is known as "The Inner Mis- Questions in Our Mail-bag. sion" of Germany.

Among the many practical ques- Weare askt about the present tions that await answer come some curious ones. A correspondent political status in Korea. An an- writes for information about the "Caste of the Yellow Veil." Hav- swer to this involves some treat- ing never heard of such a class, we were about to answer that there ment of the entire "Far Eastern was some mistake that occasioned the inquiry. We took the precau- Question," and more extended pre- tion, however, to inquire of Rev. J. W. Waugh, D.D., who has been sentation than this corner admits connected with India for over a third of a century, and whose of. We will let the Mail-bag an- scholarship and wide and varied acquaintance with things in that swer the Mail-bag, by a quotation country, places him among the foremost authorities thereon. Dr. from a correspondent in Korea. Waugh says he never heard of such who says: a thing, and supposes this must have been confounded with the "Weare in great perplexity class of persons who dress in the "yellow robe." He says: "You here. An attempt to poison the know many fakirs, jogis, sanyasis, and others wear yellow garments l' kt hi ne gc oanl ms eor svta trievseus l theadv ef a ttaalkl ye~ and The color yellow, or rather saffron the occasion to try to overthrow the new laws and go back to the old heath«;n laws of torture, cruelty, and ~Vldespread ruin for any crime.

Agamst them the Progressionists are mcmoanakkviiin?ngcgeodnalntyhahl;itet;rtKloei<c?prresoatgaisrnesd~lsob~luyIt are am approachmg a crISIS In which the fate of constitutionalism, and with it tJ:1e fate of the dynasty, will be deCIded. Pray for us and for our ten millions of parishioners. "

color, is supposed to be a sign of A great many inquiries come to holiness, and," he adds, "therefore us about what missionary work is being attempted in the Philippines. pines. Two of these translators The answer is that the leading mis- were persons expelled from the sionary societies of this country are endeavoring to find some prac- Philippines as Liberals and Freetical plan, on the basis of comity, masons. which will prevent waste of energy by several of them attempting the It will be seen, by reference to same sort of work in the same lo- the resolutions on page 53, that two cality in the newly opened islands, Baptist home missionary societies Cuba, Porto Rico, the Carolines, and the Philippines. It will prob- expect to work in Cuba and Porto ably not be a hard and fast arrange- Rico. The Foreign Christian Misment. Bishop McCabe, of the sionary Society has also taken Methodist Episcopal Church, found a unique man on the Pacific Coast, steps toward opening work in and sent him to Manilla at his own Cuba. The American Bible Society charges. The Methodist Episcopal has sent an agent, Mr. Hykes, to Missionary Society declares, however, that it has not establisht Manilla to prospect, and the Presany mission in the Philippines. byterian Church (North) has Bishop Thoburn, whose jurisdic- already money in hand for the tion is "India and Malaysia," may extend his work from Borneo to purpose of establishing a mission the Philippines, as at least one of there. Plans of none of the his missionaries has made transla- societies have as yet been matured, tions of books preparatory to work in farther Malaysia; but as yet the however. We shall hope to keep church has done nothing officially our readers posted as to the progfor the Philippines, and if the as- ress Rnd outlook. signment of the Philippines to the Presbyterians as their special obli- Mrs. H. Grattan Guinness, Sr. gation shall obtain, when Treaty rights open the way, it is probable Mrs. H, Grattan Guinness, Sr., that adjustment will be respected. peacefully past away the morn- But there can be no monopoly in ing of November 3, last, at the age any of these fields. Some of this of 67. Bel' life was in the truest work will be preempted by those sense a sacrifice in the service of first on the field. The Madrid Christ and the Gospel, and as such branch of the Bible Society is pre- a sweet savor unto God. She gave paring a Tagali version of the herself-her whole time, her re- Scriptures, which will be of avail markable talents, her health and to any missionaries among the four strength, her children, her husmillions of natives who use that tongue. We learn that a Christian band, and her life, to the work of gentleman in Barcelona, Spain, by the Lord. newspaper advertisements has offered New Testaments in Spanish, For the last thirty-eight years free, at his own house, and has under way, through persons thus she was the devoted fellow-worker brought in touch with him, trans- of her husband, first in evangelislations of tracts into Tagali, Viz- tic toils, and then in missionary aya and Pampango, the three most undertakings. Altho prostrated by widely-used tongues in the Philip- paralysis, the result of excessive labors, six years and nine months ago, she retained to the last her interest in the conduct of the East London Missionary Institute, and in the progress of Christian Mis- sions in all lands. Her works re- main as a witness for God, and her character will long be remembered as, in the estimation of thoRe who knew her best, one of the most un- selfish and noble which the riches of His grace ever brought to moral beauty and maturity. – Life of Faith.

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The New Year. "Extracts and Translations" with With the new year come new op- the other notes and clippings. potunities for Christian life and Through our editorial correspondservice. We should learn from the ents and other sources of informapast, work in the present, and look tion fresh and forceful items of toward the future. During the news are received from all parts of coming year the editors hope to the world. Dr. Leonard's missionmake the REVIEW of still greater ary nuggets have made this departvalue and interest to our readers. ment a mine of wealth. To this end a few changes will be made in the plan of the magazine The Field of Monthly Survey will to increase its unity, breadth, and be omitted, but it will be the purusefulness. pose of the editors to supply Ij,ll the information it contained in other The first department will contain departments.

articles of general interest on the The Old Year. progress and problems of the King- dom. Careful plans have been The year 1898 has been a year of made to secure timely and valu- sensations in politics and in mis- able articles from leading writers. sions. There is scarcely a nation Studies and symposiums will ap- that has not been brought ill-to pear throughout the year. prominence by critical questions or The Digest Department, besides events of international importance.

containing articles of especial im- Russia's czar has astonisht the portance from current magazines, world by his "peac:e proposal"

will have a list of important which, tho not likely to bear articles of the month bearing on immediate fruit, has set many missions and mission lands. clear-headed statesmen to thinking.

The International Department Greece has well nigh sunk out of will, of course, continue to be con- sight, but Crete has been freed from ducted by the associate editor, Dr. the Turk. Italy has been stirred Gracey. The" Questions" will also by riots of the populace, but has continue to be answered in so far as again quieted down, for a time ~t our friends desire to make use of least. The emperor of Ge'Mnany the opportunity thus afforded. has, by his sensational movements, The Editorial Department, con- attracted much attention and some tinuing under the control of the severe criticism. Apparently he editor-in·chief, will be devoted to likes to keep Europe on the qui notes on current missionary topics. vive to know what he will be up to A Book Review Department has next. France has been stirred to been establisht, which will make her very foundations-if she has note of books on missions and mis- any-by the Dreyfus' case and its sion lands, and give more extensive accumulating scandals. Spain, reviews of important missionary poverty stricken and crusht by publications received. This depart- external and internal forces, awaits ment will be carried on wholly for some reformer in politics and relig- the sake of our readers, to keep ion to rescue her from the slough them informed of the growth of mis- of despond and inspire her with sionary literature. new life and hope growing out of In the General Intelligence De- truth and righteousness. England, partment further unity will be by her campaign in Africa, has sought by the combination of the . opened up a vast territory to civili-

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

zation and Christianity. This is one harvest-field for missions, and pos- of the few places in Africa where sesses many promising signs of the soldier has preceded the mis- future power. The Trans-Siberian sionary. railway will open up Central Asia to commerce, and, it is hoped, to the The United States has come prom- Gospel. Tibet has already been en- inently before the nations as a naval tered by the missionary, and tracts power of unexpected strength. Ex- are being scattered through that pansion-territorial and mission- frigid table-land. India is gradu- ary-is the great topic of discuR- ally recovering from the scourge sion. The Anglo-American Alliance of famine and plague, tho the lat- scheme finds much favor on both ter has appeared in Calcutta and sides of the Atlantic, but has not elsewhere, giving good cause for been productive of more than some alarm. Famine relief work has speeches and one or two alliance opened new opportunities for the organizations. The Negro Problem Gospel, and prayer and spiritual has been forced upon our attention power more than ever mark the life by race riots in the South. The In- and work of the missionaries. Ardian Problem also demands atten- menia has been gradually recovertion, and presents an opportunity ing from her terrible tragedies of for the government to show more 1895-7, and the sympathy and fidelclearly their ability to deal satis- ity of the missionaries in the sore factorily with a subject race. The time of trial is bearing fruit in Mormon problem is a.lso coming to growing interest and numbers of the front, and calls for prompt ac- converts. tion on the part of the nation to prevent the seating of polygamists Af1'ica has been notable during in ·Congress, and to establish uni- the year for the British conquest form marriage laws throughout the on the Nile, the massacres in Sierra country. Leone, the hunger for the Word of God in Uganda, the opening of the Spanish America comes in for a Kongo railway, and the political share of attention through the Nica- movements in Cape Colony and the ragua and Panama Canal schemes, vicinity. the formation and dissolution of the Central American Republic, and the One distinguising feature of the various political complications of year has been the markt way in the South American states. which the Islands of the Sea have been brought into prominence. Asia seems likely to be the great Hawaii, two chief islands of the theater for the enactment of most West Indies, the Philippines, and striking scenes in the world's one of the Ladrones have come drama for the next few years. Ja- under the control of the United pan is rising to be one of the world States. This will open wide doors powers. In China reform move- for missionary effort, and involve ments have been temporarily su- grave problems, both political and perseded by petticoat government, religious. while England, France, Germany, and Russia viA with each other to Even such a hurried resume of see which will secure the most con- the chief events of the past year cessions, and keep the -others in the indicates the close connection bebackground. Forward missionary tween politics and missions. Every movements in the Flowery King- war and rumor of war, every redom, however, give hope of real form and attempt at reform, every progress. Korea is well nigh a famine, massacre, riot, and earthnonentity politically, but is a rich quake has a bearing upon the mis- the Anglican Church. We have sionaryoutlook. Moreover the pur- seen no such expose anywhere. pose of God for the nations is With amazing boldness, particuwr,mght out in political as well as larity, and documentary accuracy in missionary movements, and all Mr. Walsh has let in the light upon cowork for the final consumma- the whole Romanizing scheme in tion of the Divine plan. the Church of England. He has quoted from the leaders of the The Crisis in Franoe. movement not only falsehoods, but justifications of them. In one case We' publish in the Digest De- the advice is given, "If you make partment a brief, but comprehen- up your mind that a lie is necessive resume of the Dreyfus affair, sary, then lie like a t1·ooper." since this is likely to rank among the causes celebres of history. He who looks at the evils that Without any conscious bias of thus find root, even in Christian prejudice against the French peo- nations, may well ask whether, if ple, there are manifest in this these things go on, we shall not whole matter several features not need missionaries to proclaim the at all hopeful or desirable for Gospel in London and New York, France. The Anti-Semitic spirit, .full as much as in Hong Kong and the domination of a military class Calcutta? France, with her Clericin which the clerical is so strangely alism, Germany, with her Nihilprominent, and the apparent deter- ism and Socialism and Rationalmination to maintain the prestige ism, England, with her Ritualof the army at all costs, are ::·ot ism, America with her Materialism the characteristics that befit a great -such Christian lands as these nation. But, worse than all these, may well ask whether there is not there is apparent an indifference some need at home of a purer Gosto truth and ju,stice, if not a con- pel; or, rather, of more living of spiracy of falsehood and injustice, the pure Gospel? What but a which seems to imply a sapping of nearer drawing together of discithe foundations of all national, if ples, a more fervent spirit of prayer not of all private, virtue. -a closer fellowship with God-can preserve the body politic from decay There are so many beautiful traits and rottenness? in the French people that one can not but ask whether there be not P. B. Meyer's Visit to India. some radical evil which is eating at the very vitals of the nation, and Our Associate Editor, Rev. F. B. whether it is not clericalism, which Meyer, of London, has already Gambetta so long since declared to started on a visit to India. He be THE FOE OF FRANCE? A relig- purposes to hold meetings for the ion which makes it not only par- "Deepening of Spiritual Life" in donable, but justifiable, to lie and many of the larger cities. His prodeceive, whenever, in the opinion posed itinerary is as follows: of the liar, good ends are to be so accomplisht, undermines all truth, Poona ……………………. Dec. 24-28. which is the corner-stone of char- Bombay………………….. Dec. 28-Jan. 2. acter. Lahore……………………Jan. 5-8. Agra ……………………..Jan. 10-12. At this same time lVlr. Walsh's Lucknow……………….. Jan. 13-15. ,. Secret History of the Oxford Allahabad…………………Jan. 18-20. Movement" is exposing the cor- Calcutta ………………… Jan. 22-28. ruption in the Ritualistic party in Rangoon, Burma………….Feb. 1-4. Madras …………………..Feb. 9-16. Bangalore………………… Feb. 17-20. Madura. . . . …. . …………. Feb. 22-25. Palamcottah………………Feb. 25-28. Colombo, Ceylon ………….. March 2.

This tour will doubtless be the

E:bt'l'OltlA.L bEt>Alt'1'){EliT

means of a gr8at blessing to the of which he was the founder and missionaries, native Christians, and first president, stands as a lasting English speaking people of India. memorial of his labors. It is now We hope to publish occasional in its thirty-sixth year, and has enletters from Mr. Meyer, which will rolled 250 students, including 88 be of interest to our readers, and Greeks, 87 Armenians, 49 Bulgaenable them to keep in closer touch rians, and 10 Turks, besides Amerwith his work. We ask in his icans and English, J ews, Austrians, behalf, and in behalf of India, the Syrians, and others. The outlook united prayers of God's people for for the college is brighter than a rich blessing to attend our ever before, and its influence is felt brother's ministrations. far and wide.

Now I beseech you, brethren, by our Lord We take this opportunity to Jesus Christ, and by the love of the Spirit, thank those of our friends who that ye strive together with me in your pray- have kindly replied to the editor's ers to God for me, that my ministration may questions, and thereby have asbe acceptable to the saints; that I may come sisted us in coming into closer (return) unto you in joy throllgh the will of touch with the various classes of our God." constituents through selected repre- sentatives. The replies have been The Weak of Prayer. most gratifying and helpful, and while it will be impossible to act Agreement in prayer, both in upon all the suggestions made, some time and topic, has ever been at- advance steps will be taken in the tended by God's blessing. The line of the consensus of opinions Evangelical Alliance suggests the exprest. following topics for the first week of the new year: A Word of Apology.

Sunday: "Christian Unity."-Jno. 17:23; The publishers wish us to express Monday: "Prayerful Confession "; Tuesday: their sincere regret for the unfor- 'The Church Universal"; Wednesday: "Na- tunate clerical error whereby some tions and their Rulers"; Thursday: "For- subscribers to the REVIEW, whose eign Missjons"; Friday: H Home Missions"; subscriptions have only just ex- Saturday: .. Families and Schools"; Sunday: pired, received an urgent request "Power of United Effort."-Lev. 26: 8. for "immediate payment." This request was intended only for those Dr. Hamlin and Robert Oollege. whose subscriptions have been out- standing for several years, and who December 3, 1898, was the sixtieth have paid no attention to repeated anniversary of the departure of our requests for settlement. It is imesteemed friend and correspond- possible to ascertain to whom these ent, the venerable and honored recent notices were thus errone- Dr. Cyrus Hamlin, from America ously sent, but to all such a most to the land of the Turk. At that sincere apology is tendered. time a revered father in the ministry said to him: "You go to a land Dona.tions Acknowledged. of destructive epidemic. Your life will be short, let it be earnest." No. 128. Armenian Orphans………… $1.00 Dr. Hamlin is now past eighty. His life has not been short, but it Bibles for the Army-and Navy 4.00 has been earnest. The vigor of his intellect and fervor of his heart are No. 129. Ramabai's Widows, India….. .PO still manifest in his writings on the present crisis in Turkey. Thatland No. 180. 2.00 will ever reap the fruits of his conspcrated service. Robert College, Chinese Blind…………….. 1.50 McAuley Mission. N. Y……. 2.25

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

V.-RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

MISSIONARY TRAVELS. mission boards and others, have been numerous within the past few MISSIONS AND POI,ITICS IN ASIA. By Robert E. years, and have been most benefi- Speer. 12mo, 271 pp. Fleming H. cial to the work of missions, both at Revell Co. $1.00. home and abroad. These tours have also been productive of some valu- To be an intelligent student of able and interesting missionarylitmissions one must be a student of erature. Dr. Clark visited the fields politics as well, and, vice versa, to as president of the World's Chrisunderstand political conditions and tian Endeavor Union, and in this prospects, some knowledge of mis- volume gives us an account of his sionary work is absolutely neces- "journey in three continents, with sary. This interrelation of missions impressions of men, things, and and politics is clearly set forth in events." Dr. Clark's "men" in- Mr. Speer's Princeton lectures, clude F. B. Meyer, Vivekananda, which consist of "Studies of the President Kruger, and Andrew Spirit of Eastern Peoples, The Murray. Among other "things," Present Making of History in he writes of Swiss mountains. Asia, and the Part Therein of German universities, Italian cities, Christian Missions." These lectures Egyptian pyramids, Hindu temples, were suggested by studies and ob- mission schools, etc. The" events" servations in Asiatic countries (1896- consist of travels, Christian En- 1897). They show wide reading and deavor conventions, and incidents keen insight into the conditions, of various kinds, all of which arc problems, and prospects of Asiatic told in nn exceedingly entertaining nations. The book is almost and suggestive way. equally valuable as a study of politics and of missions. The spirit of MISSIONARY STUDIES. the treatment is revealed in Mr. Speer's words in the opening lec- M'SSIONARY EXPANSION Smell 'THE_ RI!FORMAtures. TION.* Rey. J. A. Graham, M.A. 8vo. 246 pp. 145 illustrations and 8 maps. I believe in the Lord, the living, the power- Fleming ~. Revell Co. $1.25. ful, in whose hand our life is, and by whom the courses of men aud of nations are shaped, In our Digest Department we as in the East the water brooks are turned have quoted a chapter from MI'. by the husbandman whithersoever he will. Graham's valuable history of Pro- And I wish to trace briefly the play of the testant Foreign Missions. The forces that are now working out in Asia the book is exceedingly rich in facts, designs of God. carefully selected, and systematic- ally arranged. A study of medical The chapters treat of Persia, missions and colonial expansion is Southern Asia (Arabia, India, and followed by chapters on The Hindus Indo-China), China, Japan, and and their Neighbors, Buddhist Korea. Each is crowded full of in- Lands, The Dark Continent, Islam, formation, and is clear-cut and in- The Southern Isles, and The New teresting. The book, while treating World. The maps are helpfn! of present conditions, is by no but too indistinct to be thoroughly means of transitory importance. satisfactory. The chapters are sug- We can not too strongly urge its gestive, and there is a good index. careful perusal by all students of missions and of politics. * The same book Siscoptluabnldis, hutnbdyerRt.oaon d R. Clark, Edinburgh, ti tle FELLOW TRAVELERS. By Rev. Francis E. of .. Missionary Expansion of Reformed Clark, D.D. 8vo, 288 pp. Illustrated. Churches." Fleming H. Revell Co. $1.25.

Visitations of the African and Asiatic mission fields, by officers of This would be a good text-book for '1'1U!i F,ItS1' H:UNDItED YEAM m' MODll:II111 MIM- the general study of missions. SIONS. nev. J. S. 1I.o~s, D.D. 8vo. 94 pp APOSTOLIC AND MOllii:RN ii:issiONS. Rev. Paper. Wl11ialI1 Briggs, Torohto. 10 ~eilts. 1898. 1 Chalmers 1I1artin M.A. 12010. 285 pp. This is an excellent little histor- Fleming H. Revel CO. '1.00. ical .and statistical missionary pamphlet-the best We have seen. This volume of Ptincetoll Lee· It gives, in outline, the missionary tures is by one who has devoted chronoiogy of the centul'Y, ahd himself to the practise of missions, valuable statistical information as well as to their theory, having about all the mission fields of the spent several years as a missionary world, besides much intelligence as in Siam. Mr. Martin thoughtfully to woman's work, medical missions, compares the principles, problems, Bible work, etc. The pamphlet methods, and results of apostolic is largely compiled from the MISmissions with those of the present SIONARY REVIEW; it is therefore day, and the comparison is most reliable I suggestive and helpful. His criticisms of the Student Volunteer M,SSIONARY METHODS FOR MISSIONARY COlllwatchword seem to us to show that MITTEES. David Park. l8mo, 76 pp., with he does not grasp the true significance of it. He and the leaders of ~:!:l~~~. ~~en~~~rts. Fleming H. the Volunteer Movement are really at one in their view of the true Here is a book filled with practiaim and motive of missions. cal suggestions for the study of missions and the successful conduct CHRISTIANITY AND THE PROGRESS OF MAN, as of missionary meetings. I t is espe- Illustrated by Modern Missions. Prof. W. cially designed for the use of mis- Douglas Mackenzie. 8vo. 250 pp. Flem- sionary committees of Christian ing H. Revell Co. $1.25. Endeavor societies, and the value of its hints have already been The end of the first century of proved by practical application. modern missions is very properly This is a good companion book to the time for a retrospective glance, Mr. Adams' "The Missionary Pasto note the progress made, the les- tor," and is well supplemented by sons to be learned, and the steps to the one above mentioned. be taken. Many valuable histories and studies have been the outcome ONE HUNDRED YEARS. The short history of of this retrospection. Prof. Mac- the Church Missionary Society, (London). kenzie's volume is one of them. Its Eugene Stock. 8vo, 188 pp. 1 shilling. object is to show that Christianity is the only religion that is i~­ The secretary of the C. M. S. here herently capable of becoming uni- gives us a foretaste of his larger versal. This is proved by what history of this magnificent society, has already been accomplisht by which is soon to celebrate its cen- Christian missions in comparison tenary anniversary. The book is with the practical influence of other full of significant, magnificent facts religions. The chapters deal with and makes us wish not to miss The Universalism of Christianity; the lessons and inspiration to be The Missionary as a Pioneer, and as gathered from the larger history, a Translator, Educator, Civilizor, which will contain about one hun- Savior, etc.; and Christianity and dred chapters. the Progress of Man. The book, while not as interesting to the gen- KOREA AND KOREANS. eral reader as might b!'l expected KOREAN SKETCHES. Rev. James S. Gale, B. A. from the nature of the subject, is nevertheless a good conderist state- 12mo, 256 pp. 'Illustrated. Fleming H. ment of the claims and power of ReveU·Vo. ¥1.00. the Christian religion. This is a charming book. For in- sight into native character, and for graphic description of men and things it ranks with Smith's "Ohinese QluJ,r!1cteristics." There is not a dull page in the whole book. teresting, as well as in the main ac- It is full of humor, while occasional curate and instructive. pathetic touches stir the sympathies. Mr. Gale's descriptions of The first chapter of the book commonplace events are scarcely is of value only as it shows us less interesting than his narrative that even a Persian poet h:w his of adventures. Tho not distinc- dreams of what true love between tively a missionary book, it is writ- man and woman may be; and that ten by a missionary who saw men in no country of 'the world, it is and things from a sympathetic safe to say, is there such an abyss Christian standpoint, and we know between the fancies of the poet and of no better book with which to the actual conditions of life. Real awaken an interest in Korea and life for the Persian woman is wholly the Koreans. unromantic, even pitiable, as every page of the book reveals. It makes EVERy-DAY LIFE IN KOREA. By Rev. Daniel us appreciate more fully the debt L. Gifford. 12mo, 231 pp. Illustrated. which women in Christian lands Map. Fleming H. Revell Co. $1.25. owe to the Gospel.

This is more distinctly a mission- The author, who himself owes ary book, tho perhaps less inter- much to the work of the American esting, than the one above men- missionaries, shows It deep and sintioned. Mr. Gifford h:ls been for cere appreciation of their labors. eight years a missionary in Korea, and in this" collection of studies and IMPRESSIONS OF TURKEY. By Wm. Ramsay, stories" presents in compact form LL.D. 8vo. 296 pp. G. P. Putnam & some of the results of his investi- Son. $1.75. gations and observations. He gives a description of the land, the people, Inthis interesting bookProf.Ramtheir customs, and religions, the say's commendation of the work of rise and progress of Christian mis- American missionaries is especially sions, and various well-told inci- valuable, not only because he is an dents of adventure and missionary intelligent and independent observwork. Whatever may have been er, but because he was, before visitsaid a year ago there is now no ing the domain of the sultan, somedearth of good literature on Korea. what prejudiced against it. His observations extended over twelve PERSIA AND TURKEY. years, including five years of contin- uous residence. Of the work in PERSIAN WOMEN. By Rev. Isaac M. Yonan. general of American missionaries Illustrated, 12mo. 236 pp. Cumberland he says:' Presbyterian Publishing House. $1.00. Beginning with a prejudice This volume owes much of its against their work, I was driven by interest to the fact that it is from the force of facts and experience to the pen of a native Persian. The the opinion that the mission has author has treated his subject with been the strongest, as well as the much fairness, and even when most beneficent, influence in causspeaking of his own people, the ing the movement toward civiliza- Nestorians, he is not led by race- tion, which has been perceptible in pride to warp the truth or cover up varying degrees among all the peodisagreeable facts. His use of the ple of Turkey, but which has been English language is also, for a zealously opposed and almost arforeigner, unusually smooth and rested by the present sultan with vivacious. His pen-pictures, there- the support of the six European fore, of woman's life in Persia, powers. from the cradle to the grave, is in- Furthermore Prof. Ramsaytesti- fies that the mission has "studi- ously and consistently been non- political, and has zealously inculcated the doctrine of non-resistance The Awakening of a Nation: Mexico of Toand obedience to the existing gov- day, by Chas. F. Lummis. ernment." Cuba and Porto Rico, by Robert T. Hill. He maintains that "American Island of Cnba, by Prof. Ramsay. official influence can be great in South America, by Hezekiah Butterworth. Turkey only when it is exerted British Guiana, by Rev. L. Crookall. on the side of freedom and in maintenance of the rights of the exist- CHINA AND TIBET. ing American enterprises; but for History of China, by J. McGowan. a time it has been directed toward China in Transformation, by Archibald R. the other side, and consequently Colquhoun. it has been null." In the Forbidden Land, by A. Henry Savage Missionary Bibliography for 1898.* Landor.

GENERAL. PAPAL EUROPE. France (Political and Social), by J. C. Bodley. Missions and Politics in Asia, by Robert E. Modern France, 1789-1895, by Andre Lebon. Speer. Italy and the Italians, by George B. Taylor. A Short History of the Italian Waldenses, by Christianity and the Progress of Man, as Illnstrated by Modern Missions, by W. Sophia V. Bompiani. Douglas MacKenzie. Spain 1D the Nineteenth Century, by Eliza- Missionary Expansion Since the Reformation, beth Wormely Latimer. by Rev. J. A. Graham. INDIA. Missionaries at Work, by the author of "Can- A Library History of India, by R. W. Frazer. didates in Waiting." LL.B. Apostolic and Modern Missions, by Rev. India, The Horror Stricken Empire, by Chalmers Martin. George Lambt'rt. Missionary Methods for Missionary Com- Behind the Pardah, by Irene H. Barnes. mittees, by David Parks. ISLANDS OF THE SEA. Fellow Travelers, by Francis E. Clark, D.D. The Philippine Islands and Their People, by A World Pilgrimage, by Jobn Henry Barrows. The Student Missionary Appeal, S. V. M. Dean C. Worcester. One Hundred Years of C. M. S., by Eugene Yesterday in the Philippines by Joseph Earle Stock. Stevens. First Hundred Years of Modern Missions, by Autobiography of John G. Paton. III. Australia and the Islands of the Sea, by Eva Rev. J. S. Ross, D.D. The Twentieth Century City, by Rev. Josiah M. C. Kellogg. With South Sea Folk, by Miss E. Theodora Strong, D.D. Tell Them, by Geo. D. Dowkontt, M.D. Crosby. Eminent Missionary Women, by :ll.rs. J. T. JAPAN AND KOREA.

Gracey. History of Protestant Missions in Japan, by A Century of Missionary Martyrs, by Rev. J. Pastor H. Ritter, Ph.D.

S. Harris. Korea and Her Neighbors, by Isabella Bird AFRICA. Bishop.

Africa Waiting. by' Douglass M. Thornton. Korean Sketches by James S. Gale. Africa, Its Partition and Its Future, by Every Day Life in Korea, by Rev. Daniel L.

Henry M. Stanley and others. Gifford. Africa in the Nineteenth Century, by E. PERSIA AND TURKEY. Sanderson. Persian Women: A Sketch, by Rev. Isaac Health in Africa, by D. Kerr Cross, M. B. C. Malek Yonan. M., F. R. G. S. Through Armenia on Horseback, by Geo. H. A Life for Africa, by Ellen C. Parsons. Pilkington of Uganda, by C. F. Harford- Hepworth. Impressions of Turkey, by Wm. Ramsay, Battersby. The American Mission in Egypt, 1854 to 1896, LL.D. Turk aDd the Land of Haig, by Antranig by Andrew Watson, D. D. Egypt in 1898, by G. W. Stevens. Azhderian. Impressions of South Africa, by James Books Received Bryce. Hausaland, by Rev. C. H. Robinson, M.A. ITALY AND THE ITALIANS. By George B. Mission Work in Sierra Leone, West Africa, Taylor, D.D. Illustrated. 12mo, 449 pages. $2.00. American Baptist Publication So- by Rev. J. N. Mills, D.D. ciety, Philanelphia. Nine Years at the Gold Coast, by Rev. Dennis EMINENT M,SSIONARY WOMEN By Mrs. J. T. Kemp. Gracey. Illustrated. 8vo, 216. pp. Eaton AMERICA AND THE WEST INDIES. & Mains, New York. 85c. Alaska: Its Neglected Past, Its Brilliant Future, by Bushrod Washington James. W,TH SOUTH 8EA FOLK. By Miss E. Theo- The Rainbow'S End: Alaska, by Alice Palmer dora Crosby. Illustrated. 12mo, 208 pp. Henderson. Pilgrim Press, Boston. $1 00. Alaska, by A. P. Swinetord. The Negro and the White Man, by Bishop W. W,TH ONE ACCORD; or, Prayer Book in the J. Gaines, D. D. Mission Field. Illustrated. Svo, 136 pp. Church Missionary Society, London. 28. • Further information in regard to these books may be obtained by writing to Funk & THE PENNY MAN AND HIS FRIENDS. By Wagnall Co., 30 Lafayette Place, N. Y. Eleanor F. Fox. Illustrated. 8vo, 112 pp. Church Missionary SOCiety. 18. 6d.

A MEMORIAL OF A TRUE LIFE. A Biography of Hugh Beaver. By Robert E Speer. 12mo, 308 pp. Fleming H. Revell Co. ,1.00.

THE MASTER'S BLESSEDS. A Devotional Study of the Beatitudes. By J. R. Miller, D.D. Decorated. 12mo, 182 pp. Fleming H. Revell Co. $1.00.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

VII.- GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D. TRANSLATIONS BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK.

THE KINGDOM. make the suggestion, gentlemen, that nickels expended in treats to THE EARTH SHALL BE FULL OF the boys now will return in dollars to your tills after the appetite has THE KNOWLEDGE OF THE LORD, been formed. Above all things create appetite! AS THE WATERS COVER THE SEA.- -Bishop Patteson said that ISAIAH XI : 9. " every missionary should be a car- penter, a Ulason, a butcher, aud a -Some one says, in reference to good deal of a cook." He might the great lack of self-denial in our easily have expanded the list by day, that some who" teach beauti- adding a doctor, a dentist, an ocufully, live luxuriously." Must we list, a veterinary surgeon, an archinot live simply and self-denyingly, tect, a printer, a bookkeeper. We if we would teach as only the life could at a moment's notice ring up' can? missionaries who have to turn their hand to most if not all of -The time to consecrate your these professions at some time or purse is when' you have a little other. The last reminds us how one. If you wait till it is big and useful it would be to missionaries fat you will never do it. And if under orders for India, at least, to you fail to consecrate that, you will get a few lessons from au expert in miss one of the richest blessings of bookkeeping before starting.-Inyour life. The man or woman Who dian Witness. has learned to give has entered upon a path of ever-widening pleasure.-Rev. A. W. Spooner.

-That the tide of missionary -Rev. Henry Blodgett of China thinks that any who deem themzeal is rising is attested by the fact selves called to a missionary career ought not to be disheartened and that during the last eight years give up because the society of their 809 names have been added to the denomination is lacking in funds needed to send them. They should roll of missionaries sent out by the be importunate, and ingenious as well. Should go to wealthy friends Church Missionary Society, of and plead their case. Should offer themselves to the churches in their which 119 were added during the vicinity, to the Christian Alliance, or China Inland Mission. If one year ending May last. way is blockt, they should devise another, like Grant at Vicksburg -Here is proof that the devil's and in the Wilderness.

agents are active in pushing his -In an article on Self-support by the Rev. .Tohn McLaurin in the "missionary business." At a re- Baptist Missionary Review (India), cent meeting of the Liquor League the following statements are made of Ohio one of the officers delivered regarding the people of India, which form a strong argument for an address, from which the follow- industrial missions. He says: ing is an extraCt: They are semi-slaves, and can The success of our business is not well be anything else. It is dependent largely upon the creation of appetite for drink. Men who drink liquor, like others, will die, and if there is no new appetite created our counters will be empty, as will be our coffers. After men have grown and their habits are formed they rarely ever change in this regard. It will be needful, therefore, that missionary work be done among the boys; and I almost impossible for them to get phone still more; a magnet with land, and if they do get some, few of its iron filings helps to illustrate them have either the genius, the the earth; telescopes and micro- experience, or the means to utilize scopes are not so valuable, requirit. The few trades these people ing more careful use, but the magic did know are being cut away by lantern is one of the most effective machine-made importations from means of instruction as well as enother lands, The mills of Britain tertainment, with its views of real and the United States take the food scenes and places about them, and out of the mouths of our Ohris- an occasional picture of some retians. The rapidity with which vered pastor or evangelist, all leadthese changes take place makes it ing up to illustrations of the life of almost impossible for even the Christ. Parallel, tho, with these alert Brahman to adjust himself to are illustrations that help to overthe evershifting kaleidoscope of throw old superstitions and give trade requirements. India is in a instruction in natural history, gestate of flux without a parallel in ology, etc. All these lead to a muthe world's history. Britain has seum, with an illustration of the produced more changes in this world and of its creation and develcountry than Rome did in the opment. So he goes through the list world during all her centuries. of means, all of which are useful as The religion, the civilization, the byways, none, however, taking the education, themoral outlook which place of the deep spiritual instrucwe give our people forces them out tion, and more often thrown aside of the old environment in which a entirely than used.-Independent. semi-contented state of existence was possible into one in which ex- -Of the Zionist movement among istence is not tolerable. They are the Jews, says the Free Church being crusht between the nether of Scotland lJ-fonthly: "They millstone of custom, caste, and tra- had a year ago 42 associations in dition, and the upper stone of the Austria-Hungary, now they have holy and pure principles of the re- 250; 23 in Russia, now 373; 2f7 in ligion of Jesus. We must help Rumania, now 127; 14 in Great them in their difficulties. We have Britain, now 26; 10 in America, stript them of their old rags; we now 60, and including 26 groups in must help them to clothe them- New York and 8 in Ohicago. Forselves. We must help them to merly there were no associations in create conditions in which mate- Germany, now there are 25; none rial, moral, and spiritual growth is in France, now there are 3; none in possible. Tho God did not carry Italy, now there are 12; none in Israel to Oanaan in chariots of fire, Switzerland, now there are 6. Belyet he fed them forty years in the gium, Denmark, Greece, Servia, desert, their raiment waxt not old, Bulgaria, Turkey, Egypt, and neither did their feet swell. Transvaal are represented also."

-Few things indicate more -Missionary preaching can only be successful when it follows the clearly the great change that has same course as that of the flrst wit- ness. It cannot result in the eartaken place in what may be called nest preaching of repentance save on the ground of the great saving the accessories of mission work facts. Therefore the simple narra- tion of the great histories of God's than the methods used constantly doin~s, in whic4 the savin~ fac~ by missionaries in securing the at- tention and interest of the people.

An article in the Baptist Mission- ary Review, by the Rev. L. W.

Oronkhite, of Burma, gives a very vivid idea of this change. He shows how his typewriter has at- tracted many who would otherwise be hostile, and how he can often tide over a difficult pause by the ticking of its keys. The music box be values verr hil{hly. and a gramoare presented to us, must be the fur Missionskunde, an approving principal object of missionary notice of a work by Licentiate Larpreaching. The facts of the life of sen, points out, following Larsen, Jesus, of His meritorious death, of how the age of natural science, in His resurrection and His ascension, which we stand, finds the roots of must, with God's messenger, stand its strength in Christianity. Beobjectively beyond all doubt. If, fore Christianity a sober apprehenin the so-called modern theology, sion of nature, an induction that there is anything dangerous for the should press restlessly forward, missionary work, it is that spirit- was impossible. The old religions, ualistic touch, which calls in ques- as well of the uncultivated as of the tion the objective actuality of the cultivated peoples, of the Greeks Biblical histories.-Bishop CHAS. and Romans, made nature the ob- BUCHNER (Moravian) in Allgemeine ject of adoration. They feared from Missions Zeitschrift.-C. C. S. a searching scientific investigation of nature a desecration of the di- -One of the surest signs of the vine, the ruin of faith. It was victory of Christianity in the hu- Christianity with its sharp monoman heart, is the smile of which theism which first divested nature the hymn says: of her divinity, and ~left her open to the widest and deepest explora- He that can smile at death tion. It is true, the Medieval On him rests Heaven's own smile. Church as yet comes short of this glory. She had other tasks to ac- Heathen and freethinkers can do complish, and was, besides, dogmany things; but they cannot matically restrained. The relation "smile on death." That only he of Christianity to natural science, can do whose heart " Heaven's however, was from the beginning smile" in Christ Jesus has reacht. determined in principle, and in the But on the brown cheeks of the Reformation it forced its way men of Rarotonga also appeared ~hrough into actuation, ripening this smile. the brilliant results of free investi- gation. Moreover-this is Herr Mr. Pitman, for instance, tells Luther's personal remark-Man, in of a family where first the wife and Christianity and within the range children died, but all in peace. of its development, has more and Thus the husband and father was more learned to recognize himself left alone. He also was sick unto as the focus of the world, and from death, and two sisters waited on the centre of his own personality, him after his wife's death. One with its powers of thought and morning he woke and said, "I have energies of will, has learned how to just been before God's throne and comprehend and control it.-C.C. S. seen something of His glory. I do not remain here long. To-day I WOMAN'S WORK. shall be taken up." When churchtime came, and his sisters wisht to -The work of the American stay at home to wait on him, he Board at Oorfa, in Central Turkey, said, "Let one of you go to church is supervised by 2 women, Miss to drink of the water of life." Shattuck and Miss Chambers. While the congregation were gath- There is no male missionary at the ered in the worship of God, the sick station. The sad and yet glorious man died with the words on his story of what was accomplisht at lips: "I am full of gladness." Oorfa during and subsequent to the -Dansk Missions Blad.-C. C. S. massacres ought to he fresh in the -A German scholar of the name of Luther, writing in the Zeitshri/t minds of our readers. At present influence of women in the East is surely a task worthy of women in Miss Chambers reports they have the Christian Church at home, and all the more so as it can be only the care of 23 Armenian and Syrian accomplisht by women.

schools, grading from the primary -Four large missions in Burma are now in charge of women. This to the high school; 2 orphanages, 1 is not because the womell desire the great responsibilities. They are for girls and 1 for boys, numbering all calling for relief from the too heavy burdens. But the Baptist 55 and 72 inmates respectively, and Missionary Union has not the funds to send the men needed. These im- industrial work affording aid to portant fields are Maubin,_ now un- der the sole care of Miss Carrie E. widows, besides the superintend- Putnam; Tharrawaddy, in charge of Miss Sarah J. Higby, while Miss ence of 15 Bible women. This Zillah A. Bunn has the double re- sponsibilities of the Zigon and work, with teaching and the visit- Prome Burman work, aided only by Mrs. C. H. R. Ewell, who is a ing of the pupils in their homes Pwo Karen missionary.

and attendance upon evangelical -The gift of the Folts Mission Institute at Herkimer, N. Y., to work, together with the care of the the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society, is a notable acquisition. It accounts, makes a severe demand is a missionary training school with a good faculty, and its busi- upon these laborers. Miss Cham- ness affairs are managed by a board of directors. The main building is bers may well say that it "makes of brick, and cost $50,000. There is also a dormitory. Mrs. Folts, more work than 2 women can pos- who is dead, gave her life to mis- sionary work, and refused many sibly do, and do well."-Congrega- luxuries in order to build the insti- tute. In accordance with her ex- tional Work. prest wishes, the presentation of the institute to the society was -This is the conviction of Mrs. made by her. husband, Mr. Geo. P. Folts. Among the students at the Isabella Bird Bishop: institute is Miss Li Bi Cu, of China, who is expecting to return to her From what I have learned- people as a medical missionary. and learned often in conversa- She came to America a year ago, tion through an interpreter from is a bright young woman of eight- the women themselves-it is evi- een years of age, and a very good dent that the Eastern woman be- student. Her father is the Rev. I~i lieves in the advantage and mor- Tiong Chui, a presiding elder of ality of the customs which seclude Hinghua conference. Miss Li's her, in the religions which deny missionary addresses are much apher any future, and in the infinite preciated as she visits the various superiority and immortality of Epworth leagues, Sunday-schools, man. The woman in the East rules to an extraordinary extent, and influences her family world. She never delegates the training of her children to others, so far as I know. She stamps herself with all her prejudices, and superstitions, and darkness on her offspring. And she faces maternal responsibilities ungrudgingly, and from this ungrudging care of her offspring she doubtless acquires over them that influence which is so -fatal to them throughout their lives. We often speak of the influence of prayer at a mother's knee. What, then, must be the influence of a mother on thesechildren as they grow up, when her whole nature is steept in superstitiun and idolatry? She is the unseen and often unsuspected power which, it is possible, does more than all else in the East to secure the absolute continuity of the false religions of the East and tradition and custom. And to bring down, or rather raise up, the and conventions of this country.- students he finds 30,000 in the Northern Advocate. city. Quoting further: "We con- -The Woman's Foreign Missionary society of the M. E. Ohurch has duct 6 evangelistic meetings each again eclipst its record. At the executive board meeting in Indiana- week, in addition to various other polis the reports showed the largest sum ever collected in a single meetings for prayer, Bible study. year-$327,614, or a gain of $13,676 over last year. etc. vVe have at times as many -The Oongregational women as 500 non-Ohristian students are able to report as received during the year by the parent branch at a single evangelistic meeting, of this mission board, $134,445. Of this amount, $103,864 is in contribu- but as a rule the average weekly tions from the living, a loss of $3,152 as compared with the re- attendance is something over ceipts from contributions of the preceding year. But a gain in leg- 600. Oertainly nowhere else withacies produced a total gain of in my knowledge are anything $4,875. like so many non-Ohristian stu- YOUNG PEOPLE. dents being gathered for regular -A recent issue of Men gave a supplementary list of 23 gifts of evangelistic meetings. And this over $10,000 each to Y. M. O. A. building enterprises. Of these one is true in spite of the fact .that we was of $60,000, one $45,000, two $35,000, three $20,000, three of $15,- are only beginning to work the 000, etc. field. " -J. Oampbell White says in Foreign Mail, the organ of the In- -This ringing message from Dr. ternational Oommittee of the Y. 1-1. O. A.: "I am afraid of making Schell, Secretary of the Epworth exaggerated statements, but the following I believe may be made League, explains itself: without any fear of there being too strong. To the Missionary Secretaries :- I propose that the Epworth League 1. Oalcutta has the largest num- shall celebrate its tenth anniverber of college students of any sary by raising $100,000 to open miscity in the world. sions in Ouba, Puerto Rico, and the Philippines, and such other 2. The college Y. M. O. A. of fields as the General Oommittee Oalcutta has the most valuable col- may determine. The young peolege association property in the ple are ripe for it, but the Epworld. worth League constitution seems to be in the way. Now here is a 3. The college association in Oal- plan by which it may be done and cutta has by far the largest regular the constitutional limitations upon attendance of non-Ohristian stu- the League still be observed. Why dents at its Gospel meetings, of any would not the Missionary Oommitassociation in the world. tee be willing to authorize a special gift on the part of the church in 4. The students at college in Oal- such amount and for such a purcutta represent a greater popula- pose as they may deem wise, and tion than the students of any other fix upon Sunday, May 14, 1899. the city in the world. tenth anniversary of the Epworth League o"t'ganization, as the day .Reckoning students and ex- for receiving the special offering? The Epworth League anniversary program could easily be made to conform to the plan, and the money I verily believe wonld be in hand on the Monday morning following.

-Tho the missionary library campaign, inaugurated by Willis W. Oooper some six months ago, is still going on, the present writing offers opportunity to state some of the results of that important work.

It may be summarized as follows: 100 student campaigners have vis- ited 1,000 Methodist churches and Epworth League chapters; they to Siam, the great moral conquest have spoken to 100,000 members on of the world must be waged.- the subject of missions; have or- Church at Home and Abroad.

ganized 600 missionary committees; -Wide-aye, wide the work of establisht 300 classes for missionary the Church should be. Expansion study; pledged 15,000 members. to is in the air for us Americans now. systematic contributions to mis- If we fall into line at its .bugle sions, and introduced 500 sets, blast it will be, some may claim, to (8,000 volumes) of the missionary our risk and harm; for that it isan library. A second edition of the unwonted call, an out-of-the-way library is now on the presses, 150 call, an unfit call for such as we sets of which have been ordered in are. Be that as it may, the logic advance. The whole movement of events is a force not to be counthas been absolutely self-sustaining. ed out, andit may make the sound- The revival of missionary interest ing of bugle-calls and the rolling occasioned by it is unmistakable, forward of chariot wheels of desand the educational features of the tiny things that we can not stop if plan point the way for a larger we would. All who think are and more prolonged campaign of startled and sobered and awed at missionary education. – Epworth the responsibilities devolved upon League. the nation. Now, if the things we are looking at as citizens are wide -The Tenth Legion of the Uni- and far and deep, how shall we ted Society of the Christian Endea- bear it if the Church is unheeding, vor is an enrolment· of all Chris- and shrinks,and cowers, and draws tians that make it a practise, in back, and lies down? – Bishop return for God's goodness to them, Tuttle. to give to his work one-tenth of their income. The enrolment has -As sincerely as I believe in inpast the 12,000 mark. dustrial education" as a means to -The Comrades of the Quiet an end," as a means of assisting the Hour of the same society also has negroes of the South to work out a membership of about 2,000. This their own destin;, despite oppress- is its covenant; ive conditions and environment, Trusting in the Lord Jesus do I believe that Cuba and Puerto Christ for strength, I will make Rico can be rescued from ignorance and poverty and made valuable by it the rule of my life to set apart the education of the masses of the at least fifteen minutes every day, people of those countries, who are if possible in the early morning, mostly negroes and mulattoes, if for quiet meditation and direct communion with God.

AMERICA. successfully introduced by compe- tent and conscientious persons.

United States.-William H. Sew- Just as we are doing at the Tuske- ard's prophecy, fifty years ago, gee Normal and Industrial Insti- that the Pacific Ocean, its shores, tute, educating promising young its islands, and the vast regions men and women to go out and beyond, will become the chief the- work among the lowly in the waste ater of events, has been fulfilled. places of the South, so numbers of In the coming years our mis- young Cuban and Puerto Rican ne- sionary influence will more and groes may be educated at Tuskegee more lie westward from our Pacific to the end that they may return to coast, between which and the their homes and set in motion those shores that extend from Siberia forces which will awaken the desire for larger capacity for the duties of ciety representing the Baptists self-government.-Booker T. Wash- North and the same society repre- ington. senting Baptists South should co- operate in Ouba. It may seem a -The annual report of the United small thing, but Baptists say that States Indian School at Oarlisle, it means progress to a length that just prepared by Major (no longer would not have been dreamt of a Oaptain) Pratt, shows that there few years ago, and would hardly are 462 boys and 405 girls in the have been possible before the late schools, representing 74 tribes. war. The work to be undertaken During the year 1,080 have been on in Ouba will be missionary, not the roll. The number now in the educational. school is 104 in excess of last year. -The Methodist bishops have -A writer in The Outlook tells of resolved to inaugurate a movement the 25 years of service which Bish- for a Twentieth-Oentury Fund of op Hare has given for the evan- $20,000,000–$10,000,000 for educagelization of the Sioux. Among tional purposes, and $10,000,000 for this warlike tribe he has come and the payment of church debts and gone with the gentleness of Anselm the building of hospitals and other among the Saxons. By degrees similar institutions. They have apthe savagery has softened, giving pointed a commission consisting of way to a dawning civilization. 7 bishops, 7 college presidents, 15 Tepees have changed to houses, laymen, and Dr. O. H. Payne, to medicine-lodges to chapels, and in have charge of the matter. many other ways the red man has been slowly lifted toward the plane -Not long since 88 Presbyterian of the white. As this lifting has missionaries departed for their gone on under his watchful care, fields, of whom 33 were gobg out the bishop has doubtless found his for the first time. reward. He has seen reared in the Indian wilderness 48 neat churches -The late Dr. A. S. Hunt, of and chapels, 34 small but comfort- the American Bible Society, be- _able mission residences, and 4 large queathed $30,000 to Wesleyan Uniboarding schools. Seventy congre- versity, Middletown, Oonn., $10,- gations have been gathered, and 000 to the American Bible Society, out of them his clergy, 12 of whom and $5,000 to the Methodist Hospiare Indians, have presented nearly tal of Brooklyn. 5,000 for confirmation. Canada.-The Indian missions of -Already over 100 students have the Oanadian Methodist Ohurch entered the classes of the Mission- have grown in numbers to 54, with ary Institute of the Ohristian Al- 38 missionaries and 51 assistants, liance at Nyack, and others are with a membership of over 5,000 still coming, with a prospect of a converts from the pagan tribes. further increase. The lectures this The church has erected numerous season are of peculiar interest and schools, industrial institutes, orvalue. Students may enter at any phanages,and one or two hospitals. time, but it is to their advantage to come as near as possible to the ..".-According to late official recommencement of each term. turns there are in Oanada 99,364 Indians. Of these 70,394 are classi- -Some weeks since at a meeting fied as belonging to various religiheld in New York, the decision was ous denominations. The greater reacht that the Home Mission So- number, 41,813, are Roman Oatho- lills; 16,129 are Anglicans; 10,273 Statistics of the Missionary Societies of the [THESE tables include only Missions to non·Christian and non·Protestant peoples, and so they Japanese in the United States. The figures are derived almost wholly from annual reports, and leave the fewest possible blanks, and hence where official figures were not at hand, conservative M.issionaries. Native Laborers.

NAMES OF SOCIETIES. ……0~ = i..Uir>.~i.l.l.="."… od ."a=>..,.. .; '"E"'" ~. 3.~~ od -~f.l~i ~.,j= E-<~ '0"=; ".~ ~S o~·;:: ~" A~… "0.'.". 0 'E ~ S~ E-<:g'"

0 ——————– American Board…………………….. 1810 $687,209 169 15 168 178 531 220 2.977 Bsptist Missionary Union……………. 1814 782,474 153 25 169 108 455 420 3,918 Southern Baptist Convention …………. 1845 124,250 82 0 81 10 78 41 117 Free Baptists……….. , …… " …….. 1833 35,860 5 1 6 10 22 6 79 Seventh·Day Baptists ………………… 1847 5,000 1 0 1 2 4 0 9 Christian (Disciples) …………………. 1875 116,476 24 5 25 11 65 24 102 American Christian Convention ………. 1886 6,884 8 0 1 2 6 4 12 Protestant Episcopal. ……………….. 1835 280,969 69 8 22 23 82 65 545 Society of Friends…………………. ,. 1871 86,978 14 7 13 21 55 6 86 Lutheran, General Council. …………. · 1869 20,303 7 0 7 I 3 17 1 148 Lutheran, General Synod……………. 1837 42,560 9 0 6 9 24 1 489 Methodist Episcopal……………….. , . 1819 946,942 180 10 178 230 598 379 3,785 Methodist Episcopal, South………… , . 1846 854,765 55 2 56 56 169 89 ll44 African Methodist Episcopal. .•……….. 1876 6,940 6 12 12 3 83 0 7 Methodist Protestant………………… 1882 12,194 5 1 6 0 12 I 5 10 Presbyterian ………………………… 1837 835,581 225 55 237 179 696 I 188 1,776 Presbyterian, South …………………. 1861 149,396 56 9 52 38 155 44 138 Cumberland Presbyterian.•.•…•…… , . 1820 20,640 7 1 6 6 20 6 24 Reformed Presb. (Covenanter) ……….. 1856 23,182 7 2 9 6 24 0 36 Reformed Presb. (Gen. Synod).; ……… 1836 6,500 6 01 6 0 12 0 50 Associate Reformed Presb., South……. 1879 1,874 3 0 3 2 8 4 8 United Presbyterian……………….. " 1859 114,230 39 10 86 35 120 87 582 Reformed (Dutch) …………………… 1836 121,301 1 30 4 30 24 88 30 282 Reformed (German)………………….. 1878 I 33,347 6 1 6 3 16 0 37 German Evangelical Synod …………… 1883 17,000 7 0 5 0 12 12 58 Evangelical Association………………. 1876 7,315 1 0 1 0 2 4 26 United Brethren.. , ………………….. 1853 41,901 8 10 8 7 28 2 20 Canada Baptist………………………. 1878 48,771 20 1 18 ~5 54 18 223 Canada Congregationalist……………. 1881 4,000 1 0 1 2 4 0 4 Canada Methodist ……………………. 1878 142,530 28 29 45 15 117 26 65 Canada Presbyterian………………… 1844 131,848 38 15 39 40 182 6 317 …… 487,600 80 276 146 258 760 18 519 …… 1,249 499 1,359 1,291 4,394 1,6.~1 16,678 — 5,549,340 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – Twenty other Societies………………. Totals………………. · ………… · United States and Canada for 1898.

omit work done in non-Catholic Europe, while covering that in behalf of Indians, Chinese, and relate in the main to 1898, tho sometimes the year includes a part of 1897. The aim has been to estimates have been made, based upon former reports.] Countries in which Missions are Sustained.

——— ——— ————– 3,508 1,372 47,122 4,652 140,000 1,270 56,625 S. Africa, Turkey, India, China, Japan, 4,373 1,425 120,237 7,750 400,000 1,374 Micronesia, Mexico, Spain, Austria. 14,000 190 194 4,760 701 41 31,226 Africa (Kongo), India, Burma, Assam, 101 17 791 62 2,100 88 China, Japan, France, RUSSia, etc.

1,111 China, Japan, Africa, Italy, Mexico, Brazil. 2,981 India (Bengal).

13 2 42 7 120 5 139 China (Shanghai).

167 103 1,426 324 4,000 29 1,227 China, Japan, India, Turkey.

18 22 830 16 1,000 2 30 Japan (Tokyo, etc.).

627 315 4,866 230 12,000 110 4,932 Greece, .Airica, China, Japan, Haiti, In- 141 64 1,237 148 8,500 dians.

43 1,638 Mexico, China, Japan, Jamaica. Alaska.

160 198 2,002 226 5,036 n6 2,719 India (Madras).

513 14 6,835 1,080 18,000 207 7,015 India (Madras), West Africa.

4,383 578 89,042 8,450 180,000 1,847 45,381 China, Korea, Japan, Malaysia, India, Af- 413 40 rica, S. America, Mexico, Italy, Bulgaria. 106 8,928 141 22,000 110 3,490 China, Japan Brazil, Mexico, American 12 800 Indians. 356 70 5 257 West Africa, West Indies.

22 14 376 60 600 2 147 Japan (Yokohama). 2,472 1,048 105,000 34,782 8,854 747 30,409 India, Siam, China, Japan, Korea, Africa, 293 166 8,000 Syria, Persia, S. America, Mexico, etc. 44 12 2,948 523 2,225 60 15 42 1,121 China, Japan, Korea, Africa, Greece, 62 16 802 93 700 Italy, Mexico, Brazil. 16 12 8,000 702 280 3 225 Japan, Mexico. 370 263 600 53 58 274 60 1l3,000 14 I 641 Northern Syria, Asia Minor. 70 10 15,000 3 28 21 1,180 I 60 70 India (Northwest Provinces). 48 218 4,000 72 266 I 34 1,498 4 90 Mexico (Tampico, etc.). m 2,500 8,940 946 12,000 319 17,993 Egypt, India (Northwest Provinces). 8,600 5,564 396 2'25 7,093 China, Japan, India, Arabia.

1,789 185 2 179 Japan (Tokyo, Sendai, etc.).

807 176 11 1,106 Africa (Sierra Leone).

819 95 1 8 Japan (Tokyo, Osaka).

6,056 561 9 658 Africa (West Coast, Sherbro, etc.), China.

3,898 506, 76 1,192 IIndia (Telugus).

8 80 3 100 2 80 .Africa (West Central). 182 I 50 !i 12,000 40 2,500 Japan (Tokyo, etc.), Indians.

2,350 180 449 165 8,311 495 9,000 168 5,589iChina, India, New Hebrides, West Indies.

6,200 330 20,000 215 17,000 — 367,846 82,124 1,030,379 7,130 1,279 275 7,118 —- —- 245,9621 21,072 –~—-~————–.——- Methodists; 807 Presbyterians, and necessity of governing distant de- 13,062 belonging to other Christian pendencies will do much to modify bodies. Tl).e religion of 12,300 is our civil service usages, and intro- '"Unknown, and 16,677 are pagans. duce a higher tone into public life."

-The Rev. Dr. Thomson, of the -Sert'ice for the King, of the Canadian Presbyterian Church, is Mildmay Mission, speaks thus ofthe doing a remarkably successful work of the Bible Flower Mission: work among the Chinese in Mon- "The lives of the poor sick people treal. There are 16 schools for in our hospitals and infirmaries these sons of Sinim, with an aver- are very monotonous, with few age of 25 pupils and 22 teachers to breaks or bright spots in them, each school. The General Assembly or occupation to wile away the had the pleasure, during its ses- time, so you can imagine what it sions, of seeing large gatherings of must be to them to see fresh faces these Chinamen, some of them act- and to receive tastefully arranzed ive Christian converts. bouquets, with kind words and Christian sympathy. But, better EUROPE. far than this, they get a message from God's Word with the flowers, Great Britain.-This is the testi- and the precious seed is sown broadmony of Rev. G. E. Post, of Beirut, cast, not only amongst thousands of in the Evangelist :-" The govern- sick persons in the infirmaries but ment of Cyprus is a model which amongst their relations and friends, our new Puerto Rico and Cuba ad- to whom they often pass on the ministrators might well imitate. texts. About 48,000 bouquets and A hundred English soldiers repre- texts have been distributed this sent the British Empire. A very season." small number of civil servants conduct the various bureaus of admin- ASIA. istration. But most of the governing is done by natives. Neverthe- Islam.-The last Turkish soldier less it is well done. Bribery is has left the island of Crete and abolisht, or at least very much that ancient province is now checkt. Life and property are free from the rule of the Moslem. safe. A good common school sys- The arrival of this happy day is a tem, supported by· the people, has noteworthy event in European polbeen introduced. A very efficient itics. The Turkish officials, by constabulary has been organized. their usual twisting and delaying, And, best of all, a native legislature endeavored to avoid it, but this does the important work of nation- time the Powers seem in earnest. alizing and popularizing all these It is to be hoped that the example reforms. The result is amazing. of the United States in sacrificing Twenty years have transformed an blood and treasure for principle ill-governed Turkish province into will so thoroughly put to shame a colony, governed by its own peo- the nations of the Old World that ple, on Anglo-Saxon principles. All they will take position on a higher classes of the population are em- plane than they have been occupyphatic in their praise of the justice ing-the plane of morality, rather and equity of the administration. than that of mere policy. . . . I look with complacency on the opportunity now offered to our -Dr. G. W. Holmes of Hamadan people to acquire similar powers has come to honor, for the shah of and virtues. I believe that the Persia has last summer invested him with the insignia of the Order of the Lion and the Sun. The in- that the native Christian commun- formality of the ceremony indi- ity is a stronger defense than thou-, sands of soldiers.-Indian Witness. cates the degree to which ancient – There occllrred not many weeks ideas respecting the sacredness of ago in Kolhapur, western India, the king's person have become the annual celebration of the Kol- modernized, for while, in old days, hapur Society for the Protection of the recipient should have traveled Cows. A prominent feature of it an appointed distance of many was the procession of members of miles to accept such a favor, Dr. the society and others actively sym- Holmes simply stood in an outer pathizing in its objects. A large apartment where a high official number of cows were given the handed him a case ~ontaining the leading place in the procession, two stars and broad green silk sash, which, after winding through apremarking that the former shah pointed streets, halted at an open had conferred on him the second place, where the cows were wordegree of the ordeI' but it was the shipt. Boyish students of English will of His Majesty Muzaffar ed schools in the city are boasted mem- Deen that he should also receive bers of the society. Those who are the first degree. Thereupon he was enlightened and advanced in Eng- "shered into the shah's presence lish education are' ashamed to take and given opportunity to acknowl- part in all such populardemonstraedge the honor received. This tions, tho they give their moral order was created for the English support. The editor of Indian ambassador, Sir John Malcolm, in Notes, after thus describing this afthe first decade of this century. fair, adds: India.–Things are frequently Like the auctioneer in Boston happening in India which show who, affecting surprise at the low how imperfect is the British hold bidding, exclaimed, "Gentlemen, on the native mind, and how in- is this Boston? "so we can not but valuable is the influence of the ejaculate, Is this Kolhapur-with missionaries. Mrs. James, wife of its college, high schools, verna- Rev. V. R. James, Baptist mission- cular schools, libraries, etc.? After ary, of Jessore, neal' Calcutta, says many years' residence in India that some evil-disposed persons we can appreciate the aversion of spread the tale that the queen, de- Hindus to the killing of cows and siring to thin out her Indian sub- eating of beef, but when it comes jects, had given orders that they are to cow worship, we are astonisht to be inoculated with plague poison. and grieved that educated men do It was alleged that the people who not step forward and draw the were removed to the hospitals were line. quietly killed by the government officials. During the panic some -A new and much needed soof the people ran to the Christians ciety has been formed in India to be reassured, and the latter did called the Society for the Protecgood service in this way. Mrs. tion of Children in India. The fact James went from house to house to that it has called out a storm of opquiet the fear, yet some would fly position from the native press from her as if she were plague shows how much it is needed. stricken. Then they would say, "We believe it, if you say so, for -The Baptist Missionary Union we know you are religious, and will has sent all over the country, not lie." It will be found some day through the denominational press, the sketch of the plan of Dr. John Clough for a Misoionary Industrial School at Ongole in India. Dr. Clough's life of thirty-three years where hangs the picture of the at Ongole, his success as a mission- Good Samaritan, and explained it ary, his ability as an engineer and to him. Very much toucht with organizer of matters missionary the simple story, he said, 'Your and businesswise, unite together in hospital is well named; it certainly commending any plan he may pro- is doing the work of the Good Samapose for an advanced missionary ritan by these suffering women movement. He so states this in who come to it.' Last summer a the circular outlining the plan as to Hindu gentleman of some standing commend the project to business brought his wife to us from Lahne, men. One such, the treasurer of a and begged that we would keep her prominent church in Philadelphia, until she either got better or died, was so imprest by it that he has set because she was suffering from a :mt to get $500 from the business loathsome disease, and they being men of that church. Others have of very high caste could not nurse been similarly stirred up, and the her. An operation helpt the poor $10.000 needed should soon be in sufferer, and when her husband sight.-F. S. Dobbins. came to see her again he was not a little surprised to see us attend- -Fifty years ago there were in ing to her, and said, 'My relations India 21 ordained natives. Now would not touch her' (himself inthere are over 1,000.-Der Missions cluded). On another occasion, a Freund.-C. S. S. Mohammedan gentleman, a pro- fessor in a government college, who -The Abbe Dubois, a French really loves his wife, himself depriest, who went to India in 1792, claring, 'I love my wife not as a was so imprest with the impene- Mohammedan but as a Christian,' trability of the caste system, that brought her to us for treatment. on his return to France he exprest When she got well, so grateful his despair of the human possibility were they for what had been done of the conversion of the natives of for her, that we have had other India to Christianity. Reviewing members of his family in our hosthe new translation of the Abbe's pital for treatment."-DR. S. E. "Hindu Manners, Customs, and J oHNsoN.-Medical Missions. Ceremonies," in wbich the translator claims that the facts justify China None of our fields of that gloomy forecast, the London labor show such important progress Spectator dissents from the conclu- and such a remarkable improvesion and adds : ment in the whole situation as China. Four hundred and eighty- Slow as the progress of Christi- six baptisms, and more than 600 anity has been throughout this cent- candidates for baptism, speak of a ury, we are convinced that the man success never known before in our who wrote so despairingly of its Chinese mission, and show that future in 1823 would be surprised the movement which began a few with its results to-day. Against years ago is keeping up and growobstacles which are far greater than ing. A new era is beginning for they were in the Roman empire, China.-Der Evangelische Heidenbecause more deeply rooted in the bote.-C. S. S. life of the common people, the rate of the Christian increase has been -A newly-arrived missionary greater in India this century than writing of his first impression says during the first centuries of the the rigid economy of the Chinese Church." attracted his attention. In the -" A Mohammedan gentleman once askt why we called our hospital 'The Good Samaritan.' We took him into one of the wards, matter of fuel nothing is wasted. to promote education, but to build Every weed, cotton stalk, and spire up Christianity in China and proof grass is utilized. To throwaway mote Christian character among a handful of chicken feathers would its students. It is essentially a be wastefulness unpardonable in a self-supporting institution. The Shanghai Chinaman. They are al- present year opened with 260 so industrious. "All at it all the students. time" is certainly applicable to Chinese laborers. From early morn -Waterworks for the native city till late at night their ceaseless of Shanghai have been constructed tread reminds the foreigner that he by Mr. A. C. Christensen, a New is in the midst of an industrious York engineer, who says that for people. They seem to endure pro- the first time in their lives the tracted labor better than a West- Ohinese begin to see that there is erner, owing, perhaps, to the ap- an easier way of getting water parent absence of nerves in the than dipping it up out of a muddy Chinese anatomy. Worry, more river and peddling it about the than work, kills the Anglo-Saxon; city in pails. In the new system, but the inhabitant of the Celestial water is taken from the river three Empire seems free from anxiety, miles above the city and allowed to and appears happy in the midst of settle in a reservoir; after which it his severest labor. is past through immense filters, whence it goes into tanks and is -The gift of a Buddhist temple then pumpt about the city in to the Ningpo Mission has excited pipes. The inaguration of this engreat attention as an unprece- terprise, says Mr. Christensen, dented incident in the history of means much more than a good missions. The official account says water supply for one of the teemthat when Rev. J. W. Haywood ing cities of the East; it is the adaskt the villagers (200 had assem- vent of American enterprise in an bled) if they were willing it should almost boundless field, and we are be used as a preaching hall and already securing contracts for the school, the answer was universal rolling stock of the new railroads. assent. Not only so, when one of -The Independent. the head men said they would convey it by a legal deed of gift, all japan.-The material progress present shouted" quite right, quite made by Japan in recent years has right." The British consul pro- been extraordinary. I ts steam nounced the deed legally valid. In factories have grown sinee 1883 addition to t.he temple and its de- from 84 to 2,758. In 1872 it had 96 mesne, twenty two Chinese acres steamships, with a tonnage of 23,- of land have also been conveyed. 364; in 1895 it had 827, with a ton- nage of 2~3,221. The mileage of its. -The Anglo-Chinese College at railways also, which in 1872 was Fuchau, writes Dr. S. L. Bald- 18, is now 2,637. If its spiritual win, is the largest Christian college development were anything like on in China. When it was founded so great a scale, what a future in 1881 Mr. Tiong Ahok, a native would be before that country. who had not yet made profession While China is decaying, and its of Christianity, gave $10,000 toward partition among the European the purchase of a suitable property. powers seems to' be regarded in It is distinctively a Christian col- many quarters as only a question lege, and all who send their sons of time, Japan is youthful, vigorknow that its object is not merely ous, and ambitious, and is evidently destined to playa leading part the Gospel in the Eastern Sudan, in the rearrangement of the c.is- and I hope you will be able to enter tant East. in soon. I send £50 toward the support of anyone of your workers -The census of the principal willing to go for the first year, cities of Japan at the end of last with the promise of £50 for a second year was as follows: Tokyo, 1,368,- year. The Homanists will soon be 070; Osaka, 505,657; Kyoto, 342,- in the field; therefore there should 724; Kobe, 183,065; Yokohama, be no delay." Another friend offers 179,868; Nagoya, 235,706; Hiro- £100. shima, 101,094; Nagasaki, 71,906. -North Africa gives the report -The Japan Evangelist gives of the North African Mission, an amusing illustration of how the 1897-8: In Morocco 4 stations, 38 dignity of the law was preserved. missionaries, 3 helpers; in Algeria A gentleman traveling in the inte- there are 5 stations, 15 missionrior of Japan came to a place where aries, and 3 helpers; in Tunis, 3 he wisht to lodge for the night; stations and 26 missionaries; in but he had forgotten his passport. Tripoli, 1 station and 6 mission- The law does not allow any hotel aries; and in Egypt, 2 stations and outside of treaty limits to lodge a 10 missionaries. This mission is foreigner without a passport. Here accomplishing much, – especially was a question for the landlord and through its medical agencies,- the traveler to decide. At last the reaching numbers of Mohammelandlord said the foreign guest dans. might remain, if he would sit up all the night. – As late as 1876 there were no organized missions to the natives AFRICA. of the Barbary States, tho there were a few individuals, pastors, -The Church Missionary Society working among the French Proteshas past a resolution authorizing tants and the Jews in Tunis, Alits secretary to arrange with the giers, and Mogadur. Since then missionaries of the Egypt or Pales- others have entered the field. Work tine missions to proceed to Khar- is now being done there by the tum as soon as possible and to ap- British and Foreign Missionary Soproach the authorities in Egypt ciety; by the French 'Vesleyans; with a view to securing their con- by the Southern Morocco Mission; currence in the opening of a mis- by the Gospel Union, associated sion there at the earliest possible with Mr. and Mrs. Baxter, of the date. One point in view in this is Christan Herald; by Mr. Herman the carrying out of the old· time Harris, and by the W orId's Gospel idea of the society, of connecting Union of Kansas. Most of the pasits missionary work in Uganda tors referred to are to be found in with its work in Egypt, following Algeria, and are supported by the out, perhaps, in some more favor- French government. They do not, able form the old idea of the Saint as a rule, extend their labors be- Chrischona mission of Apostel yond the nominal Protestants Strasse, by which they sought to whom they represent.-The Outplant a series of mission stations look. along the Nile and into Central Africa. -God is abundantly rewarding the labors of the Scotch United Pres- -North Africa says: A friend byterian missions in Nyassaland, has written us with regard to the Africa. 111 a land where twenty needs of the Eastern Sudan: f' 'J'here is an open door now for years ago missionaries entered at in the schools, and that 40,000 cases the peril of their lives, 4,000 con- were treated medically last year.

verts recently gathered, spent five -A recent report of the Hawaiian days in meditation, prayer, and Evangelical Association says: song, and one day 284 converts were baptized, 195 of them adults. The past year has certainly been one in which Hawaiian Christian- -The progress of British Central ity has been put to a severe test, and proven itself fit to live. Every Africa in recent years is very re- native church has borne the strain markable. Formerly the Portu- of a divided political sentiment.

guese held sway over the Zambesi Every native pastor had to stand waters, and by their indolence, between two political parties. The avarice,andgeneral'opposition to all fight for righteousness has been waged not only against influences good, successfully handicapt prog- of darkness, which have taken oc- ress. At last a treaty was made, casion to declare themselves openly in these days, but it has met a disand they were compelled to ac-. sident patriotism. The great issue of the day which has so divided sokno,~ :()dge the neutrality of the i Rivers Zambesi and Shire. Since', ciety, even invading homes to the then commerce has been advanc- marring of the.ir peace, has not left ing by leaps and bounds. The the churches undisturbed. But in Africa Lakes Corporation has been the contentions between royalists and supporters of the government, a true handmaid of missions from it must be said that there has been the very start. And now they are shown on the part of many of both participating in large measure in political affiliations an admirable the general prosperity. Six years spirit of Christian forbearance.

ago there were only 2 steamers -The only newspaper in the and 3 barges on the rivers. Philippines is under censorship of To-day there are 18 steamers the archbishop, and a chief source and 71 barges. Dr. Livingstone of income to church and state is spent half his fortune trying to the lottery, which is under their put the Lady Nyasa on the mutual patronage and yields $200,- lake. But to-day there are 6 steam- 000 per month. Wages to a com- ers plying on its waters. mon laborer are five cents a day.

ISLANDS OF THE SEA. -A letter was lately received from Mr. Chalmers of New Guinea, -Malaysia Message has an arti- in which he said: "Here we have cle on the Philippines by Bishop been opening a chapel which cost Thoburn, in which he urges that £250. The people paid for it them- America should take complete pos- selves; they celebrated the opening session, and that American ap- for ten days, and during those ten pointed officials might be sent to days they entertained 500 of their India for a short time to study the fellow natives, and on the closing system there. It gives an account day they had a banquet for ItOOO of the Netherlands India Mission- people. The whole entertainment ary Conference, which meets in cost over £200. They paid it all Java at intervals at from two to themselves. A few years ago four years, held on August 23 to these men were savages and canni- 28 at Buitenzorg. About 25 mis- bals." sionaries were present. It was stated that there are 26 mission- – I will never forget the great aries among the 25,000,000 of people g/l,thering;ott Port Moresby. That in Java; that there are now 20,000 waE! a time! I wish every minister native C4ristians, an4 4,000 pupils coul4 have such an experience as that Sunday mOfnin~. It woqlq warm his heart and make his mis- ory of that native chieftain who sionary enthusiasm deeper. At the came next to the king in authority, beginning of 1883 Mr. Laws started and who used to lead our expedia church at Port Moresby. Twen- tion when we went about from inty-one persons, baptized and gath- let to inlet. This chieftain was a ered out of heathenism, celebrated very noble man; and when he the dying of our Lord. When we came with us he used to bring his were in Port Moresby last year Bible, which he kept wrapt up very the mission chapel was crammed carefully in a silk pocket-handkerfor the morning service with com- chief, and which every morning municants, only, from that district. and every evening he took out in We reckoned there were more than order to read a portion from it to 460 persons packt in that building, his native friends, after which they all members of the church, tho all would join together in singing a the members of the church belong- hymn with heartfelt and deep reing to the district were not able to ligious fervor. The majority of be there. That is a wonderful the natives at Funafuti are thorstory after fifteen Y,.ears. It made oughly godly and Christian men, our hearts warm. – Wardlaw leading good, simple, plain, man- Thompson. ly, and moral lives, and this happy state of things I have satisfied my- -On Rarotonga, where seventy self from personal inspection is the years ago the inhabitants were direct result of the teaching of the fierce cannibals, when John Wil- agents of the London Missionary liams first came among them, there Society.-Professor David. is now a sewing machine in every household, and" nearly every fam- -In connection with the trip of ily has an American buggy and a the Morning Star through the pony or two." Marshall group, the fact is reo called that it is forty years since -At the annual meeting of the this group was first visited by our Samoa church there were present missionaries, at which time there 190 pastors and 187 deacons, mak- was nothing but absolute heathening a total of 377. A call was pre- ism on all those islands. Sixteen sented to this body for 11 new mis- of the islands are now occupied by sionaries to New Guinea, and the native missionaries, and there are 75 committee reported that they al- places where the Gospel is preacht, ready had 8 under training. bringing the Word within reach of 11,000 people. There are 26 men -Prohibition is claimed to be a employed in preaching the Gospel, success in Fiji, for the rum made who receive some remuneration, there in the sugar factories has to besides other Christians who assist be sent elsewhere, and anybody them without pay. Dr. Rife, in giving intoxicating liquor to a presenting these items, calls special native is fined $250 and shut up for attention to the fact that the work three months. That is restrictive on the islands is practically selfcertainly, but hardly prohibitive supporting. There are now over so long as rum is allowed to be 2,500 church members and 1,500 in made. schools. The contributions of t;he people have amounted the past -Amongst the memories which year to $1,208, while the teachers we have brought back with us from receive but $1,230.-Missionary this islet, Funafuti, one of the So- Herald. ciety Islands, one of the most enduring will, I think, be the mem-

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1898

A eHRlSTIAN MISSIONARY PREACHING BEFollE AI" AFmCAN CI!II'F

A CIIRIHTIAr-;' BRIDAL PAH'l'Y IN NATAL. MISSIONARY REVIEW' OF THE WORLD: VOT•. XXI. No. 6.-0ld Series. -JUNE – VOL. XI. No.6.-New Serws.

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE IU.LP CENTURY.- DEVELOPMENT OF UNDENOMINATIONAL MISSIONS.

BY THE EDITOH-IN-CHIEF.

God's working, like His works, bears the stamp of infinite variety and versatility. His Spirit can not be confined ,~ithin narrow limits or arbitrary restraints, but, like the mighty wind, bloweth whencesoever and whithersoever He will, and no man can say or do aught to eontrol His sovereign and majestic movements. God's working obeys law, but it is a higher law than that which man's methods prescribe, and a holy humility becomes us as we study the spiritual history of the race; for the true criterion of judgment is not whether a measure is conformed to human notions, ancient customs, or establisht precedents, but whether it is of God, whether it bears the mark of His leadership and sanction. For if it be of God, man can not overthrow it, and in opposing it may haply bc found even to fight against God.

For at least a haH century there has been a steady increase of Individual and Independent Missioll8-enterprises undertaken outside of the denominational channels, sometimes starting with an individual, or a few like-minded disciples, but generally in some sense a new departure, and ill contrast with the older, commonly accepted, and approved ways of carrying on mission work. As might be expected, many of these have exhibited no grace of continuance, and have soon died a natural death. But others have proved so vital, so enm:getic, so successful as to compel recognition, and some of them have threatened to revolutionize existing methods by the conspicuous signs that they are conformed to God's mind.

Independent enterprises are not necessarily antagonistic to the oller and more prevalent methods. They may be only supplementary. 'rhe ball and socket in a perfect joint are exactly opposite to one another, but that is a condition of their mutual adaptation: they are counterparts. There is not only room for all sorts of methods in a * This periodical adopts the Orthography of the following Rule, recommended by the joint action of the American Philological Association and the Philological Society of England :-Change d or ed final to t when so pronounced, except when the e affects a preceding sound.-PUBLISHEBS.

/SPIRITUAL 1I:0VE1I:EXT8 OJ!' THE H.LJ!' CEXTURY

worM-wiele work, but all sorts of methods are needed for all sorts of men. The round peg needs the round hole anel the triangular peg needs a hole as angular as itself. It is simple folly to contenel with people who would "like to work in their own way and to condemn their way as peculiar. It was a great monarch who, after trying to make a dozen watches run exactly alike, gave it up in despair, but it did not need a great man to reach this sensible conclusion that, if machines can not be "made to move precisely in unison, the human machine is far less likely to be su bject to such uniformity.

God made no two men exactly alike, and the beauty of His work is, that it has a particular place and sphere for every worker, into which that worker fits with predestined precision. If there be unity in essentials, there not only may be diversity in non-essentials, but that diversity is a help and not a hindrance to the final result, for it allows every human instrument full play for its perfect and peculiar adaptation to the working out of the will of God.

There are advantages, undoubtedly, in the older esbtblisht forms of mission enterprise. Antiquity is not always a sign of excellencefor, as Oyprian says, it may be vetustas erroris-the old age of error. But commonly in Ohristian service there is a survival of the fittest, and what lasts and outlasts, has usually some secret of vitality. The common way of doing mission work is by "Boarus of the Church," with their" seeretaries" and other machinery. Representative men, clerical or lay, or both, are chosen to represent denominational interests, and secretaries to be the direct channels of correspondence with the field. This is a wise business arrangement, with two classes of helpers -administrators and agents-those who on the one hand undertake the general work of administration, and others who on the other hand come into closer contact with the field and the laborers, study their mutual adaptatiolJ, and superintend the work directly. Thus the wisdom of wise men in counsel and the energy of practical men in action are combined happily and effectively. And, when the wise men are not too cautious, or the practical men too energetic, so that the boards and the secretaries do not pull together, this is probably as safe an arrangement as human sagacity can dictate. Sometimes we have known boards that were so conservative that they put on the brakes even when the road was allnp hill, or secretaries so progressive that they used the whip even whell the grade was down hill. But allowing for such exceptions, the denominalional method has proved on the whole very effective in carrying on missions.

And yet, there are some seriolls drawbacks, eyen where boards do not hamper secretaries and secretaries do not harrass boards. Let us grant all the advantages of a large denominational backing, of long existing and approved methods, of the promise of permanence. Let us freely concede that, when a great Ohristian denomination under-

DEVELOPMENT OF UNDENOMINATIONAL MISSIONS

takes mission work as it body, the work is likely to be more thorough, more lasting, more far-reaching, likely to command more general support, to b0 kept within safer lines, to be conducted with more denominational comity, so as not to collide with other branches of the Church; likely also to put in the fielu workers, better trained, more scholarly, more fitted to grapple with the problem of missions and to furnish ns competent translators, educators, leaders of the host. But are there no manifest risks that we run in the" Board System?"

There is 110 doubt that denominational societies are often" hidebounu" hy conservatism and ecclesiasticism-timidly over-cautious, and hesitating allu vacillatillg in cases where a holy boldness and goaheadativeness is the only hope of success. Boards and committees lack audacity. Mr. Spurgeon once suiu to me, "The best working committee is a committee of twenty-one, which entrusts all busincss to a su b-committee of three, of which one member is sick and another is out of town; then you gct something done!" And he added, "Have you never noticed that you may take seven men, anyone of whom will give you a wise and prompt decision if you consult him alone, but when you constitute them into a committee or board, they act unwisely, afraid to decide, sluggish to move, evon where all hangs on quick work? " Sometimes in a great emergenoya church board has delayed, waited to discuss, and finally adjourned without doing anything, all seomingly afraid of doing too much or doing something unwise, when anything was better anu wiser than to do nothing! Or, how often again whon old mothods fail and a new way promises well, has a Loard clung to the old with its failure, instead of giving the new a chance, where at the worst it could only jail? Of all fetters what are more rasping to a divinely quickened soul than the iron bonds of occlesiasticism, that, hy unune jealousy for c1mrchly traditions hindor the success of the work of God? There are some people who would hesitate to throw a plank to a drowning man, unless they first knew to whose ecclesiastical lumber-pile it properly belonged, or in what theological planing-mill it had heen smoothed down; people who would let millions die without a hearing of the Gospel message, rather than that they should hoar it at the lips of one who was not ill the" apostolic succession," or had not been trained in their peculiar shibboleth.

Sometimes church boardB are arhitrary and even despotic, full as muoh so as anyone man who keeps matters unduly in his own hands. Has there never been an au tocrat at the secrotary's table, who has dictatod unreasonably and unrighteously to missionaries thousands of miles away in matters about which they had far more knowledge and cap::wity than himself? In one case, known to the writer, a secretary demand8d of missionaries a course of conduct that, if followed, would have been disloyal to Christ and dishonorable to man, and he made compliance a condition of continuance and maintenance

SPIRI'.cUAL JlIOVEJlIEXTS OF THE HALF CEXTURY

on the field! It has long been our conviction that missionaries on the ground should be far more independent of home control than they often are, and that far more of the actnal administration of the work and distributing of money in the work should be left to them, who are actually in the very center of the activities of missions, and are more competent wisely to settle many such matters.

There are also both advantages and disadvantages in independent, individual, and undenominational mission enterprises. Their main justification is this, that they supply a channel for putting at work many wlio will not in any other way come in active contact with the field, and that they enlist the sympathy and cooperation of mallY who for some reason or other do not approve of the ordinary methods 01' do not work through them.

The reluctance of some people to send their money through the boards, they explain by the fact that they do not believe in the expense attending administration, even when economically conducted. rrhey maintain, (unreasonably, perhaps), that all secretarial work may be done and should be done gratuitously, and that there are men and women who would gladly serve God in this sphere at their own cost. A prominent secretary of one of the greatest missionary societies never received a penny for his services, preferring to do his work gratuitously. Another man who is the actual conductor of a great missionary enterprise, has never used a farthing, given for missions, for personal purposes. A poor servant maid, who saved twenty-five dollars to send the Gospel abroad, learned that it took a thousand such gifts as hers to pay the salaries of the good men who supervise the work, and in her ignorance she failed to see that her savings had done any good to the lost souls that she gave her money to help. It takes a mind more philosophical than hers to trace the gift, and see that what helps to maintain the pilot at the wheel, speeds the vessel and its cargo towards the haven.

Others conscientiously feel that the ordinary missions of the Church are not conducted on apostolic principles, and they crave a new way that is in their opinion really the older way. Rev. J. Hudson Taylor is a deeply taught discillle, and he felt convinced, in 1865, that God wanted a new enterprise begun for Inland China, on lines more primitive than those in general use. He especially felt that there was lackiug a sp1:rit of believing prayer, oj dependence on the Holy Ghost, a>zd oj direct looking to God both for men and money)' and he undertook the China Inland Mission especially to emphasize these tlil'ee principles. Dares anyone who has been watching its history for these thirty years now dispute that God's broad seal is upon his work?

Independent missions have greatly multiplied, and are still multiplying. In previons papers (June, '97, April, '98) we have treated in part this same theme. But the philosophy underlying inde-

DEVELOPMENT OF UXDENOMIXATIONAL MISSIONS

pendent missions, which we are now treating, is the more important matter. And lIO doubt olle reason in God's mind for introducing these methods into Ilis all-embracing plan may be that they afford opportunity for experimental trials of methods hitherto comparatively unused, as, for instance, i1l!lustrial missions and colonization schemes, so that whatever is valuable in them may be proven such, and in trod L1ced as features into older schemes. Wise men never stop learning, or pursue their way in such blind confidence in their own infallibility, as to be unwilling to modify and improve their methods.

At a meeting held in connection with missions at Northfield last summer-speaking of a missionary fund which it was proposed to raise to help volunteers iltto the field whom ordinary contributions might not suffice to send-Mr. Moody said: "I am in sympathy with the boards, and have no sympathy with the croakers. You can not find a better set of men on this continent than those in the American Board, or in the Presbyterian Board. Ve are in hearty sympathy with these regular boards. I think it is a great mistake to send any money outside of the regular channels."

Onr dear brother, Mr. Moody, however fully in sympathy with the Boards, no doubt believes there are .many orgunization s " outside of the regular channels" that God is greatly using, and he is not the man to hint that all who differ from the establisht methods, or encourage these outside agencies, are to be put down as" croakers." There is one man whose heart has been so moveu by the needs of Korea, that he has sent out and snpports at his own cost several missionaries to the Hermit Nation; yet he also recently gave liberal help to lift the enormous debt of the Baptist Boaru. Pastor Harms was so moved by the appalling uestitution of a dying world, that he turned his own church of poor peasants into a missionary society, sent out hundreds of missionaries, and set up scores of stations in unoccupied territory. Was his work illegitimate? Yet he not only had his own society and missions, but his own mission ship, mission magazine, and mission training-school. 'fhe eighteen Christian centuries furnish no more startling example of the Spirit's leading, and of the possibilities of service, than this Hermannsburg Missionary Society, working entirely outside the previously llsed channels. lIenry Grattan Guinl1ess represents uu independent society, which has for a quarter century and more been carrying on a grand missionary training-school, has fOllnded the Livingstone Inland, and Kongo Balolo missions in Afri(~a on a very extensi ye scale, and is now undertaking to evangelize the neglected continent of South America. Mr. Moody himself has encountered some little criticism by his independellt working outside the regular channels. The Trainiug Institute at Chicago is regarded by some as diverting

40G SPIRIrUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY

students from the theological s~minaries, and lmrryingi uto the field at home and abroad, some who have never had full training. Yet this grand work at Chicago is only another proof that God has room for many forms of working in His plan, that may not be perfectly regular according to man's notions.

But this is no sanction of any undue irregularities, and to some of these defects we feel it a dnty as candid reviewers to call attention. 'Yheneyer mission work is carried on independently of the ordinary denominational methods, it should be carefully guarded from all abuses and perversions, otherwise it forfeits public confidence and the right of continuance. And it is in 110 censorious spirit that we 110W calmly but candidly state some of the defects or disadrantages of these independent ways of working.

(1). 'rhe fundamental risk is that they shall center unduly j'n one man, and revolve about his personality. .

Human nature is not yet sanctified enough to risk putting too much power in OHe man's hands. What modestly begins as a private venture of faith and prayer, may, when it grows to unexpected proportions, become a public calamity by the autocratic and despotic way in which it is conducted. While its originator was almost its sole supporter it might be allowable that he should be its 80le director. But as others become active participators in the work and its support, they should have a voice in its conduct. This is God's corrective for the peril of the despotism possible even to the religious autocrat.

(2). Workers should. not be ltUJ'ried info the mission field without 'any propel' preparation. But the standards of fitness are not always scripturally chosen. 'l'here is a natural demand for educated preach erR and teachers, and they are needed nowhere more urgently than in foreign lands. Eu t two things must ilOt bc forgottcn: first, that there is much work that can Le done Ly comparatively uneducated people, as in a war effective fighting is often done by raw recruits as well as trained veterans. Many a man can follow who can notJead. And again, we must not forget that God's standard of educati,m is different from man's. He has His own school, and some are deel,ly taught in God's university who never were graduat.ed at an earthly college. ']'0 be taught of the Holy Ghost makes 11p for even bad grammar, and bad logic is more than compellsated by thc demonstration of the Spirit. The history of missions shows some ignominious failures on the part of some of thc most conspicuous scholars, and as glorious successes on the part of some others who knew little Latin and less Greek.

(3). Another danger quite as obvious, is that of giving money impulsively and wastefully to irresponsible, incapable, or even fraud- ulent parties. A letter has been received Ly us, from a most intelligent and dcvoted missionary, lamenting that, notwithstanding repeated cautiolls, good Christian people in England and America continue to send money to a man who pretends to be doing mission work in the East, but whose whole career ifl suspicious. He says: "I lived in the same place with this man, off and on, for three years, and during that time frequently saw him and his family, and my connec~ tion with the field and people gives me opportunity of judging. OUR'

DEVELOPMENT OF UNDENOMINATIONAL MISSIONS

opinion, and the opinion, I believe, of all the resident English in that field is that the work of this man is most unsai'isfactory, and not by any means what he professes it to be. I have passed his house constantly, not only daily, but often many times in a day, and I have never seen his muchtalkt of inquirers entering and leaving hIS house. He has undoubtedly linguistic gifts, which ought to make him a most useful missionary, but, to speak candidly, I believe he makes practically no use of them. (1). If a man repeatedly tries to become connected with evangelical missionary socleties-a man who has many gifts which should make him a valuable agent-and after inquiry these societies refuse to employ him, must there not be something wrong? (2). If a man tries to run a mission on his own account, collecting all the money, not responsible to any committee, 'can he poasibly ca1"ry on satisfactory misS'ion tl'ork?' I have not the slightest grudge, but I honestly believe his presence here is rather a hindrance than a help to mission work."

Apropos of irresponsible missions, we extract from The Missionary Herald for February a letter, with the brief comments upon it. The whole matter is one of such gravity, and so bearing upun Christian work, both at home and abroad, that it should receive most careful attention.

"There has recently appeared in several papers of India and Great Britain a letter addrest to the Christian churches of Great Britain, Australasia, and America, prepared by members of the Madras Mission- ary Conference, calling attention to a matter which seems to them most serious. It is signed by a large number of members of various missionary societies, and also by a number of native Christians in the Madras district.

The letter will explain itself, and we give it entire, commending it heart- ily to the attention of all Christians in the United States.

"DEAR BRETHREN:-Of recent years several Indian Christians from South India and Ceylon have either visited your churches in person or have issued appeals by letter, and by these means have collected consider- able sums of money for the purpose of carrying on different forms of mission work in this country. These persons were for the most part workers in connection with the various churches or missionary societies, but in most cases their actual connection has ceast. They have issued their appeals in their own name, and the work which they have initiated and profess to be now carrying on is not under the control or oversight of anyone except themselves. The actual work carried on in most cases bears hut a small proportion to that set forth in their appeals as what they propose to do. '

"The interests of truth and righteousness demand that these facts should be stated, and in view of the injury they have already done, and the still greater injury they are calculated to do to the cause of Christ in this land, we can no long~r keep silent. .

"These appeals are a source of grave moral danger to those who make them, for they have to administer large funds without the safe- guard of the control of others, and are thus exposed to a strong tempta- tion to employ for private purposes money intended for public use. They are injurious to the cause of missions in those countries from whence the funds come, for certainly sooner or later the contributors will find out that their gifts are either not being used for the purposes for which they were made, or that the work carried on is very disproportionate to the funds expended. Distrust will thus be excited, which will extend even to undertakings where the proper use of the funds is adequately guaran- teed. vVith some of the evils which these appeals produce in this country we are already too familial'. One of these is their tendency to demoral- ize the Indian community. The idea is abroad among a certain section

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY

of that community that an Indian Christian has only to go with a specious plea to Great Britain, Australasia, or America to obtain large sums of money from persons who will not inquire too closely as to how their gifts are to be used, and who, if they see their contributions acknowledged in a printed subscription list, will be satisfied that they are being' properly spent.

" In order to check such evils, resulting from appeals by irresponsible individuals, we would respectfully suggest that contributions should only be given to those who are able to give guarantees,.1irst, that they are the accredited agents of a responsible committee of persons who reside in the immediate neighborhood where the proposed work is to be done; secondly, that the special object for which money is solicited is distinctly approved by that committee; thirdly, that accounts will be rendered to all subscribers, giving not simply lists of subscriptions and donations received, but also a balance-sheet dtlJy audited, showing that the moneys received have actually been spent upon the objects for which they were given. We are convinced that no cause which is really good will suffer by the exercise of these precautions, as those who plead for such causes will have no difficulty in giving the guarantees required."

Signed by T. P. Dudley, Secretary of the Madras Christian Conference; N. Subrahmanyam, barrister, and by seventeen others.

It is possible that there might be a combination of several of the now existing independent missions in one organization. Some such plan has been proposed in London, and may be put into execution. It is suggested that a general society be formed, having in charge vari- ous unoccupied fields, such as Tibet, South 'America, the Sudan, etc., and that all undenominational and independent missionary enterprises be invited to enter into this united organization, without interference with the special methods and principles of each, but as a guarantee to the public that ·there is proper supervision, fidelity in management, and integrity in the use of funds. Rev. F. 13. Meyer, James E. Mathieson, Esq., and other prominent men have been pro- posed as the committee to represent this united society. Could such a method be adopted, might it not greatly relieve the present situa- tion?

This paper would be misinterpreted if it were construed, as, directly or indirectly, an attack on the "boards," or establisht agencies which represent the various churches of Christ in the work of missions. It is sufficient proof that no such motive actuates the writer, that he has al ways both advocated, and cooperated with, the regular church methods, so long in operation. The object has been, not to criticise or to condemn any existing system, whether. denominational or inde- pendent; btl t calmly to consider, and carefully to weigh, both the advantages and defects of all methods, so that whatever is good may bo conserved, and whatever is undesirable may be avoided. If we have indicated any dangers that threaten the working plans of the Church, it is only in hopes to increase their efficiency. Infallibility pertains only to God, and men often learn quite as much from errors and failures, as from their best endeavors and most triumphant successes. We in voke blessing on all who honestly seek to advance the Kingdom of God.

1898.J GIROLAMO SAVO:sAROLA: THE FRIAR OF FLORENCE

GIROLAMO SAVONAROLA: 'l'HE FRIAR OF FLORENCE.-IL DY REV. GEORGE H. GIDDONS, LONDON, ENGLAND.

Secretary of the Evangelical Continental Society of Great Britain.

Amid much that was most seductive in art, brilliant in literature, and captivating in social life, in ]'lorence, and indeed throughout Italy and the world, in Savonarola's day, there was seething a mighty mass of corruption and an insidious skepticism sapping the foundation of all healthy belief, a vice so splendid and fascinating as to bring beneath its thraldom much that was virile, pure, and strong. Life was one long May-day dance; music and song lent their enchantments to the scene, and the brilliant present was SQ full and apparently so real that the spiritual seemed but the far-away echo of a beautiful but baseless dream. '()pon such a scene as this the keen, clear eye of the impassioned young Dominican lookt on t, often with fiery glance and clouded brow, and oftener still through the soft mist of tears. His words wel'e strong and trenchant, now a Cassandra cry and now with long vibrations in them, and tears, too, while ever and anon, gathering up his strength, his soul aglow with righteous indignation, he hurled into the miust of all this deep mystery of wickedness his loudest anathemas and prophecies of doom. To so earnest a soul as his it seemeu but too often a i,::l'lorn hope. Around him a people steept in skepticism anu uncleanness, with the altar-fires of home all quencht, with the pure links of social ties all broken, honor a name, and virtue but a text for brilliant epigram or lewd lampoon, while darker and more SAVONAROLA.'S CELL IN THE CONVENT OF SAN MARCO. dreadful than all these, a venal church. a corrupt priesthood, a dissolute prince, a degraded pope. Behind him, trampled into the dust of oblivion, the memories of loftier aIHl purer times, and before him the dark eclipse of an impending doom. Of all the men in Florence in that hour but one brave heart, OIle pure, white soul, and that his own. L~ttle wonder that his righteous sou1 was vext within him as he saw "the city wholly given to idolatry." IIe seemed amidst all this a mere anachronism, a phantom, and yet the one real figure ill all the moving drama. Whell not engaged in addressing the crowded audiences at the Duomo, or uttering his eloquent harangues upon the piazza, we find him sitting solitary in his cell, penning his Triol1fo della Croce, or soothing his soul with sacred story, or drinkillg in the fiery zeal of the old Hebrew bards, until he becomes possest of a like fire, and finds himself almost translating into the vernacular of Florence the trumpet tones that echoed 100lg centuries l)Oio1'e among the Judean hills. He seems almost a resuscitated Ezekiel or Jeremiah as, rising from communion with the spirits of th", prophets, he starts forth with the 01(1 message, but with a shriller accent and a more powerful peal. Not only does he catch their tone, he drinks in their spirit. He, too, is conscious, or thinks himself so, of the gift of prophecy, and so to all that dilettante throng, drawn to him by the magic music of his voice and the rich eloquence of his words; to all that rampant vice, that frigid scepticism enthroned in temporal and spiritual high places, he preaches repentance like John-the speedy visitation of the Lord upon priests and people, prince aIHl pontiff alike, the coming vengeance that shall be taken against tbe workers of iniquity of eyery type and kind. Onee in visions of the night, withiu the narrow precincts of his cell, he has seen a hand which grasps n sword, npon the blade of wbich, in letters of fire, he has read, "The sword of the Lo]'(l npon the earth-soon and suddenly."

And tbis, for lllany days, is to Le the bnrdell of his theme. Like Hermit Peter, with his wooden cross and one short text, "Dien le vent," he proclaims the message of the dl·eam. ,rith this he is to be victorions. 'l'he vision has given him a new assurance even as the fiery cross that loomed upon the wondering gaze of Constantine, who read the legend in the clonds: "In !IOG sig no vinces." Day after day, with tireless pertinacity, he proclaims his message and interprets his drmtll1.

Lorenzo at length sent a message by fi'e trusty friends to induce the monk to amend at least his style if not his matter. The reply was the only one possible from snch a man to such a monarch: "Tell Lorenzo, in iny name, he is a Florentine, and the first of all Florentines, I a foreigner and a poor preacher; yet it will happen that he must go hence all(l I remain." '1'he prol'hec,y delayed not long in its fulfilment. COREGGI, THE VILLA WHERE LORENZO DIED.

Two months later, at Coreggi, Lorenzo lies at the point of death. Around him are all the fascinating things of lifc, heapt there in splendid profusion all that taste and refinement can offer. The atmosphere is laden with odors and filled with the soft minstrelsy of singing lllell and singing women. 'l'here fiash and melt by turns the glances of beauty. All that Florence, in her palmiest day, can gather of learning, art, and culture are here. Science mingles its dl'llgs and racks its brain for newer remedies, while charlatanism dissolves its pearls and opals if haply they may save the sinking chief. But death glares at him even there amid his silks and perfumes, mistresses, and Wllle. Ficino, Pico, and Poliziano around him, bnt their ministries are vain. There is but one lllan who can comfort him, hut one to whom he can look ill this dark hour of his deep distress, aud that is the austere friar of Sall Marco. To the utter disgust of all this had but brilliant cntollmge he sends for Savonart)la. lIe comes and whispers comfort, listens to the confession, and speaks of the mercy and forgiveness there is in God. The monarch asks for priestly absobtion, which is cheerfully promist, on three conditions. To the first, that he dies a true belioyer, Lorenzo gives ready and full assent. To the second, that he should make fnll restitution of all which he had, by unfair means, acquired, he is less ready to respond, and asks time for cO:lsicleration. The monk presses for reply, and this, too, is promist. To the third, that he will give to Florence liberty and restore to her her popnlar governmellt, he refuses to give answer, and averts his eye from the penetrating glance of his confessor. And so the inflexible monk, turning his back upon I~orenzo, "il Magnifico," strides from the apartment wilh bowed head but firm step. A short while after, with the question still unanswered, Lorenzo died, and the fame and influence he trusted to transmit, undimmed and unabridged, is transferred in that moment from his son to the priest and preacher of San Marco.

At length the dreadful dream of the prophet is to be realized. The picture had been drawn with flaming pencil. Men's hearts are failing them for fear, for it is whispered, with bated breath, that aeross the Alps the troops of Charles de Valois, with vast masses of disciplined soldiery, armed with culverins and falconets, with pikes and halberds, are swooping down upon the fertile plains of Italy, and the turn of Florence is soon to come. The first to quail with terror is the craven-hearted son of the dead Lorenzo. Piero, pale with fear, flees from the doomed city. Men seek in the universal horror for some strong hand to guide their destinies, and who so fit as he who erstwhile proclaimed the coming judgment, and even had proposals for averting the threatened doom?

On the 17th of November, 1474, Charles VIII. enters Florence with due solemnity, but as the Valois conqueror comes in at one gate, the great black pe3tilence enters oy another, and the cup of the city's guilt and doom seems full. Savonarola is equal to the occasion. He diverts the gifts that flow into the ecclesiastical exchequer for mere ceremonial uses, to feed the hungry, succor the sick, shelter the orphans, and lmry the dead. Not eve~ to adorn churches, he tells the people, is money consecrated, if it be needed for home and fatherland. He stays the general exodus of terror-stricken men by precept and example. 'rhe duty of all true citizens and all true Christians is, he affirms, to remain at the post of duty, and he enforces his teaching by his own intrepid zeal, undaunted courage, and unwearied service.

He resolYes at all risks to seek a personal interview with Charles. lIe applies for an audience, which is granted. As the monk enters the presence chamber the monarch rises. With rare dignity the prior advances to the king, but with that delicate sense of courtesy which was an instinct, in order to prevent too markt a humiliation, he snatches a crucifix that is always penLlent from his girdle, and holding it aloft, exclaims: "'rhis is the memento of Him who made heaven aJld earth; you honor not me, but Him whose-servant I am;" and then continuing in a graver tone, "and He will ruin thee, oh, king! and all thine army, if thou desiBt not from thy cruelty and set not aside the project thou hast commenced against this city." 'rwo days later the French king abruptly leaves the city, and Savonarola remains, the strongest and most powerful man within it.

In San Marco he propounds his scheme. All is to he based upon a purely moral and spiritual reform. "The fear of God," he says, "must possess rulers and ruled alike; the sanctity and purity of the home must be resuscitated; the Church must be cleansed and purified."

The only possible government, he avers, must be a purely republican and democratic one; acts of charity and simple offices of love are to be deemed more desirable and more dignififld th!tn any ritualistic observance, be it never so ornate 1101' symbolic. True restoration, he says, must begin with a moral revolution. The heart of society must be healed, and from it must pulse a purer stream of life. The people are blind; his first thought, therefore, is to put his finger upon their eyes, and say to them, Epltphatha!

The reru blic is restored and proclaimed, alld lasts for eighteen Yflars, until the return of the Medici in 1512. The frate pre- dicatore, as the chief instigator of the movement, becomes the popular idol and de facto, for the next three years, the leader of the newly-establisht order of things.

On the 22d of May, 1493, he founds a new monastery, filling it with men baptized with his own spirit. Meanwhile he is daily preaching to immense crowds 011 the piazza and holding confer- ences in the Duomo, the ultimate outcome of which is the deter- mination to assemble a new pro- visional parliament.

At this juncture Savonarola appears to combine much of the power of Cromwell and the legis- lative acumen of Moses. lIe rALAzzA VECCHIO. draws up a clear and concise document, setting forth his views The fountain marks the spot near whfc!l Savonarola preacht and on which be was executed.

on state government, as always insisting that it must have its foundations in personal purity and the sacrifice of the individual for the truest interest of the commonwealth, anticipating, in a most significant mallner, very mnch the teaching of the great Italian patriot, Mazzini, four centuries later.

His religious teachings were singularly advanced for tlw age in which his lot was cast. lIe denied the infallibility of the pope, doubted the efficacy of ritual, held fast to the aU-embracing character of the atonement, and held that worship consisted alone in that which was spiritual. While .Florence receives these warnings and admonitions with atten- tion and even enthusiasm, Rome looks sullenly on, and, instigated by the jea~ous Mariano, the pope sends commands that the impassioned.

prior shall forego his promist Lenten lectures, and proceed to Lucca.

Preparing to obey, he bids the Florentines a fervid and affectionate farewell. The words are potent in their pathos, and the authorities write hurriedly to His Holiness, entreating him to reconsider his decision. The request prevails, the preacher rcmains, and preacl1es with greater fervor than eyer.

. But his enemies are persistent and pitiless, and again he is bidden {,o repair to Rome without delay. 'l'hiE time, however, worn out with fatigue and prostrate by excite- ment, he is unable to obey, and, in fact, is obliged to desist from I preaching, and rest.

The brief rest sufficed to give him strength enongh to re-enter .I on his ministry, and he announces his determination to employ his renewed powers until victory shall come. This victory he prophesies will come with his death, and reminds his hearers that death is resurrection, and not in any sense cxtinct:oll, and so through death the perfected triumph shall arrive.

lIe is ready, he affirms, to trim the lamp and kC(·p it burning in spite of all the emissaries of Horne; thht he will hold aloft the IT, DUOMO AND CAMPANILE. torch of trnth undimmed, tho an (The Cathedral and liell Tower of Florence.) the powers of darkness should opp:>se.

Savonarola's words exert an influence that is indescribable.

Meanwhile everywhere an improvement in the outward decorum of the people is discernible. Many of the vicious practises that had been so pertinaciously pursued were given up, and the crowds that daily thronged the Duomo were so vast that the whole asped of the int.erior was changed; seats were arranged theater-wise, and people set out at even time and stood en q~lC1W all night to secure places.

'rhe young, especially, were drawn around the great preacher. A crnsade of pc:.rity was formed, and with this wealth of young life and tireless enthusiasm around him, the good monk progrest bravely. On the last day of the Camival, while holy hymns quivered in the sunny air, a great bonfire of vanities was kindled on the piazza, and the carnival masks, ribald songs, shameless pictures, obscene books, all things that pampered idleness or suggestcd lust, were brought and burned.

'['he wrath of his enemies was intense, and Savonarola was designated the" troubler of Italy." "It is not I," replied the brave man, "who has troubled Italy, but you, who have forgotten your God."

It is not surprising that there were not wanting among the multitude a few who lookt with anger and dismay at the change portending so general a relinquishment of all that men had been accllstomed to account so precious and so deal'. Disaffection spread amongst some of the more yenal of the priesthood, and the news was wafted to Rome and to the ears of the execraLle BOl'gia, Alexander VI. All the fulminations of Rome were powerless, and so with that consummate duplicity which has ever characterized her, a message from the pope :trrived at Florence with the offer of the red hat of a cardinal.

The monk received the papal envoy with his wonted courtesy, and promist to give him his reply, if he would come to his sermon on the morrow. With ill-disguised disgust he went, listened impatiently to the long harangue against the corruptions of the Church, and in the closing sentence received his answer: "Every other covering for my head will I refuse., even to death, except it be one which shall be dyed red with my blood." The pope's reply on hearing this was worthy of him: "Then the irate shall have a martyr's crown."

Very speedily a bull arrived inhibiting the friar from further preaching. '['he Florentines were angered, and for a time their protests were successful, and the inhibition was withdrawn. It was soon, however, renewed, but Savonarola, growing bolder, refused to yield. The battle was fast becoming a drawn one, and the little monk resolved to face the fight. What Alexander failed to accomplish by threats, he essayed by treachery, but without avail. 'rIlO again summoned to Rome, Savonarola continued his preaching instead, and the Lenten sermons were resumed. The scenes of the previous Ash Wednesday were repeated: on a grander scale. The pope, on hearing this, was furious, and threatened if "that son of perdition" were not silenced at once, he would lay the city beneath the ban of excommunication. Alarmed at this, the Signoria forbade Savonarola to continue, and so he ascended the pulpit for the last time on March 18, 1498, and inveighed, in more impassioned tones than ever, against the pcwer no longer that of God, but certainly of Satan. The war daily became a marc decided: one; events hurried along with an ever-quickening momentum. At length the frequent iteration of the wellauthenticated charges against the pope prevailed, and the papal answer was a bull of excommunication. The Franciscans were jnbilant, the Dominicans defiant, and there began another of the long, fierce feuds with which the medieval annals of the Church are SO replete. rro settle the differences and prove the truth of Savonarola's Joctrine, a Minorite, Francesco da Puglia, preaching in the church of Santa Oruce, challenged the prior of San Marco to the ordeal of fire, and after many pourparlers, champions were selected on either side. The two were to pass through a long gallery of flame, and he who should emerge unscathed should be adjudged as representative of the truth. The day, the 7th of April, 1498, appointed for the trial arrived, and all Florence gathered to witness the edifying spectacle. A huge fire w'as kindled on the Piazza. Banners streamed, trumpets blared, and bells from every steeple proclaimed the eventful hour. The crowd was breathless as the long procession of pule-faced, brown-clad Frauciscans marcht into the square, and there awaited the opposing party. At length, after a cOll"iderable delay, the singing of the Psalm, Exsurgat Deus et dissipentuJ' inimici ~jus announced the coming of the white-frocked Dominicans with Savonarola marchiug at their head. He broke the silence by declaring that the brother who should represent his cause should bear with him into the fire the pyx containing the consecrated host. rrhe Franciscans, assuming horror at the proposal, refused to be parties to so great a sacrilege. Long and angry were the disputes which followed, and while the surging and impatient crowd grew every moment more eager for the ordeal, and rent the air with wild exclamations and derisions, the long debate continued. At length night fell, and with it the rain that extingu;sht the fl:1mes, and the hopes of the disappointed crowd. And so the day that had dawned with expectations so high, and was to have been fraught with consequences so grave, ended in miserable fiasco. But the turning point had come and Savonarola's triumph was ended, the knell of all his hopes had rung. The disappointed multitude that had hoped to feast its eyes Oil horror, was now maddened with rage. The infuriated people rusht hurriedly to the house of Francesco Vallori, the powerful adherent of the prior. They murdered him and his wife and burned the house to ashes, and Savonarola sought refuge in the Duomo. It were easy to accuse him of fanaticism, and to say that he stept down from the high moral platform upon which he had stood an unchallenged chief, and sought to overcome one superstition through the agency of allother. Like ]<'rancis of Assisi, Pascal, Jeanne d'Arc, Ignatius Loyola, and othe:rs, he was dou btless subject to hallucinations, but he was ever honest and ingenuous. It was doubtless an error of p"licy, but not an infringement of his own inflexible adhesion to the behests of conscience and interpretation of duty. He was no renegade, but brave and faithful to the end. The next morning, as a disciple of Savonarola was preaching, the church waS suddenly attackt, and growing infuriated in their excitement, the crowd proceeded to San Marco, where Savonarola was performing mass. Stones were thrown and one of the monks was killed upon the altar steps. The church was soon filled with fire and smoke, with dying groans, and piercing shrieks. The war lasted all day and even till miunight, when Savonarola in obetlience to the Siguoria placed himself ullder a safe conduct. With a few hasty worus enjoinillg courage anu constancy he isslled from the church with two faithful friends, auu was brought ont, not into the promist place of safety, but before the Inquisitorial commissioners, who, at the pope's illstigation, examined him by torture as a deceiver of the people. The scene within San Marco, in the Piazza, and along the route was inuescribable. '['he darkness of night was illuminated with burning torches. Around the altar were groups of furious men, who, by the light of lanterns, and with terrific oaths, engaged in indiscriminate slaughter. Cuirasses gleamed jn the corridors, while without, the sheen of spears, the rustle of swords, the roll of drums, the shout of angry voices made night hideous. Ami(l the screams of women, the wailing of faithful friends, the anathemas of foes, was heard the clear voice of Savonarola beseeching peace and enjoining submission, while ever and anOll, between the pauses of the shoutings, to the accompaniment of ten thoUEallll tramping footsteps was heard the singing of the friars, Salvwn fac poplllum tuum Domine. That other scene in the mighty tragedy of Calvary was rudely caricatured and blasphemously burlesqued. Lifting their lanterlls to the pale face of the preacher, drunken mell exclaimed, "This is the true light," and waving their flambeaux high above his head they struck him with their staves awl cried, "Prophesy now to llS who it was that smote thee."

Again and again he fainted beneath the excruciating agony of the rack, and words are recorded as having been spoken by him, words that savor of confession and recantation, which he indignantly disowned as soon as consciollsness returned. Again and again the horrid torture was renewed, and always with the same result, until at length, wearied with the long process, the commissioners committell him to prison, where he writes: "I shall hope ill the Lord, and ere long I shall be freed from tribu].ation, not hy my own merits truly, but by Thee, 0 Lord."

After a final hearing, in whioh SavOllaro!a affirmed all he had said was truth, he was pronounced a heretic, and with Domenico and Silvestro, his faithful friends, condemned to be hanged and burned on the Vigil of the Ascension.

In the stirring drama in which he moved in the Duomo, and still more so in the after quiet of the convent cell, when the last murmur of applause had died away into the darkness, Savonarola had dreamed the dream of martyrdom, and tnrned a wistfnl glance toward the thorny fillet and the circling flame; but now that it was come he suffered, but with no factitious glory; the keenest pang he felt was that of falling short of his ideal, of failing to accomplish the mission he had initiated. Yet was it not all failure. Instinctively, and not by induction or deduction, he was a seer. By the inspiration of the poet as by the insight of the prophet he interpreted the trend of spiritual dynamics, and tho for him the work was at an end, the crowning day should come. It was not all sorrow. There had been joy ill service; the sowing had been to the soft accompaniment ot tears, but in the far-off days new reapers should arise to gather in the sheaves with harvest-songs of joy.

The 23d of May, 1498, arrived, and the brave monk was dragged to the place where but a brief while ago the bonfire of vanities had been lighted, and there with shameful indignities, he and his fellow martyrs were degraded, denuded of the robes of their order, and delivered into the hands of the executioner. He ascended the fatal pile. '['wo papal commissioners had assembled with parade and pomp to direct the final arrangements. The white frock of the Dominican was first remored. Holding it in his hand Savonarola exclaimed, "Holy robe, how much I longed to wear thee. ThOll wast given to me by the grace of God, and to this day I have kept thee spotless." The Bishop of Verona then pronounced the terms of degradation. "I separate thee from the Church militant and the Church triumphant," to which the pale monk replied in calm tones, but tones that pierced t.hrough all the surging crowd, "Militant-not triuinphant~that is not thine." And then THE EXECUTION OF SAVONAROLA.

From an old painting in the Museum of San Marco.

EVA;GELICAT. CHRISTIANITY AND AFRICA

with naked feet and pinioned arms they led him to the gibbet. Ono loving friend, more daring than the rest, stept forth and whispered words of consolation in his ear. "In the last hour God only can bring comfort to mortal man," was the response. He pronounced the Apostles' Creed and in another minnte Savonarola and his two friends were hanging lifeless from the beam. They heapt huge piles of faggots, the fire was lighted, and an hour later the ashes of the martyrs were thrown from the Ponte Vecchio into the Arno.

On each recurring anniversary of that morning the Florentines for many years were wont to strew with violets the place so sacred with its memories of constancy and faith.

EVAKGl£LICAI, CHRISTIA~I'l'Y AND AFRICA.* BY FREDERIC PERRY KOBLE, CHICAGO, ILL.

Secretary of the Chicago Congress on Africa and author of The Missionary-Occupatiun of Africa.

In his great musical dramas Wagner, as prelude and prediction of the denouement to which destiny leads events, frequently introduces a few notes from a leading melody long before this becomes the dominant chord. So, in the drama of African missions, when empires rewarded Portugal and Rome, there sounded brief notes from the North, the South, the West freighted with ominous portent. The power for whom God reserved the worlds, of which the Latin church and Portugl1ese state dreamed, stretcht a hand, regardless of Giant Pope, from Teutonic homes, and toucht the heights of Ethiopia, the mouths of old Nile, the coasts of Carthage, the cape of the Southern Cross, and the golden sands of the western shore. The touch was but momentary. Long years lapst ere the consequences developt. The Lutheran in Abyssinia (1634), the Moravian in Cape Colony (1'13'1), Egypt (1'152), and the Gold Coast (1'136), and the Anglican (1752) were at that time unable to render occupancy effective. But these were God's eternal years. When Heyliug translated the New Testament into Amharic; when Dutch Reformers (1652) and Huguenots and Waldenses (1688) planted themselves by the austral cape of storms-named the Cape of Good Hope; when Dober and Nitschmann (1732) among Antillean negroes, Hocker and his comrade" in Egypt, Richter in Algiers (1'141), Protten the mulatto in Guinea, and Schmid among Hottentots, represented the Unity of Brethrent; finally, when Thomp- son and Quaque (1765-1815) inaugurated Anglican missions-then s0unded fateful notes heralding the Protestant supremacy. Home's representative, had he pos3est spiritual prescience and wisdom, would * Mr. Noble is not wholly responsible ;C'r the spelling of African proper names, the .. Standard Dictionary" being followed in general. t Moraviaus. have felt his heart smite with a foreboding of doom, as is the soul of the rapt listener when ill Lohengrin's bridal chamher is heard the distant Grail motI): Not for Home's knight-errant, but for the evan- gelical Christian was reserved the successful quest for Africa's Holy Grail.

Protestant foreign missions practically began in 1792. Those in Africa lllay be divided into three periods. The first extends to 1852, when the Atlantic slave trade was snpprest. 'This was the time of ignorance, the years of preparation. The second reaches to 1877, and is the great era of the recovery of tropical Africa. Livingstone's explorations and death furuisht two motive forces, lllarkt two stages of progress. The third period dawned in 1875-77, and is that of Africa's becoming an appanage of Europe, of Islam's expirillg effort, aud of Christendom'& grapple with the inland slave trade. In this period there has also been made a pretense of restricting the Americo-European liquor traffic. The British (183:3), American (1863) and Brazilian (1888) emancipations accompany and match the opelling of inner Africa, and play providential parts in preparing agents of African descent for African evangelization.

Any summary of a centnry of missions must want color and verve, and consist of a skeleton of agencies and dates, fields and results.

PERIOD OF IGNORANCE AND PREPARATION: 1792-1852.

'The Moravians entered Cape Colony in Carey's year, and their work for Khoi-Khoin, Kafir and San has so grown that in 1892 they occupied Kondeland, a Kyassa district in the southwest of German East Africa.· Agitation against slavery and the trade aided interest in African missions. British Baptists, Congregationalists, Presbyterians, and Wesleyans attempted missions ill Sierra Leone (1795-97). The capture of Cape Colony called attention to South Africa, and the London Society, now a Congregational organization, entered the field (1798). Within ten years it past the frontier. It made the Chuana, Griqua and Koranna known, saved the Khoi-Khoin from extinctioll, and rescued the rights of native races. In 1818 it opened Madagascar and Moffat came. His coming told immeasurably, for he secured Livingstone (1836) alld Livingstone won Stanley (1871). Here was an African apostolic sllccessioll, hel'ea torch-bearing of life and light through the darkness of Bantulancl, nobler far than the Hellenic torchrace. Moffat achieved signal snccess, but the mighty resnlt suffers from the colonial drink traffic and European embroilments. Madagascar became a miracle of missions, passing through pagan persecution (1835-61), French aggression (1861-96) and Jesuit intrigue, but Hova Christianity grew marvelously, and again has a great future. In 1804 the Church Society (Anglican) arrived, rightly regarding Africa as universally a den of desolation and sin. Since 1816 it and the Wesleyans have made Sierra Leone practically a Christian land. The Negro Episcopal church is self-governing, self· supporting, and self- extending, but that of Lagos has shown more missionary spirit.

Egypt (1815·-30), Ethiopia (1831-43), East Africa (1844), Yoruba (1846), and Lagos (1852) indicate the scope of the society's work, but defy more than mere mention. Mauritius (1856) and the Seychelles, Madagascar (1864-74) and Aden (1886) need to be also noted. The Niger (1857) and Uganda (1877) stand for the opening of doors, the former to Central Sudan, the latter to the Kile land. British Wes- leyans prest hard on the Anglicans, opening missions proper in Sierra Leone (1811) and Cape Colony (1815).. These Methodists, as makers of Sierra Leone churches, have been second only to English Episcopa- lians. In South Africa the numerical success became such that now the Wesleyan society works ill British Bechuana, Rhodesia, Stella- land, Swaziland, 'l'ransvaal, and Zululalld. South of Vaal River tIle colonial Wesleyans promote missions, in 1896 claiming 44,819 com- municants. .

American Baptists and Scotch Presbyterians appeared in 1821, new-founded Liberia, magnetizing the former and other American denominations, Kafraria drawing the latter. 1'wo negro missionaries of a Virginian colored society aroused interest in missions for Liberia, and were America's first missionaries in Africa, since Antes, the Penn- sylvania Moravian, had attempted (1783) to reach Abyssinia.

Southern Baptists opened Yoruba in 1853. Negro Baptists are also at work in Africa. Scotch Presbyterians among the Kafirs have been blest with magnificent results. Lovedale sets the standard for indus- trial missions, and the Free Church (1844) has made a greater propa- ganda than Alexandria in Origen's day. The Scotch United Presby- terians (1.847) have supplemented it ill filling Kafraria with native churches and Christian communities, colleges, and schools.

The Americans ill Liberia anticipated other missionaries in recog- nizing that Africa must be Christianized by its children, and workt in accordance with this principle. The Basel Society, after seeking a Liberian opening, successfully planted itself (1828) by the Moravian graves along the Gold Coast, and has evolved a noble type of commer- cial, educational, industrial and religious methods. The following year saw German Lutherans from the Hhenish Society and French Presbyterians from the Paris Society take position in the invading frrce. Both entered Cape Colony, both energized efficiently, both found truer spheres elsewhere – the first in the Atlantic lands north of Orange River, the second in Basutoland. Malan justly charac- terized this mission as one of the grandest achievements of the cen- tury. It is a Star of the South.

The decades 1833-52 saw more numerous and rapid forward move- ments. The American anti-slavery agitation and the British emancipation kindled fresh interest in Africa and missions. The Boer migrations (1834) that colonized Nntnl and originated the Orange Free State and the South African Republic; the narrntives of Krapf nnd Rebmann thnt stimulnted scientific interest; nnd the rise and fall of native powers from Algerin nnd Egypt to Kafraria nnd Zululnnd were all used by the King of kings to speed the coming of His kingdom. American Methodists nnd Presbyterians entered Liberin (183:1), but " mnny Methodist missionnries have neither by nnture nor gmce been fit," nnd "Presbyterianism in Liberin requires unstinted expenditure in men nnd menns if Liberia is to be lifted nlong the path originally staked out." The American Board, the first Zulu mission of any organized society, reacht Kntnl in 1834. As Guinea, above and below, escaped the miasma of the marine slave-trade, a malarin in which no mission cnn thrive, the missionary platoons, as if by common impulse, wheeled into better position. Congregntionalist and Presbyterinn transferred,their Cape Palmns mission to Gabun (1842), where Wilson, the Carolinian, viewed nffairs with the vision of n statesman, nnd spake the word that prolonged the blockade when the British commnnder mistakenly thought this needless. The Episcopnlinns (1836) encnmp at Cape Palmas, and obtain admirable results. The Congregationnlists ill Zululand find a cmmpt and obstinate field, but persevere until colonists and governments as well as nntives appreciate them. Zulu Christendom is a moral force, and Rhodesia is its mission as well as the Bonrd's_ Through Nennder's Berlin Society Germnn Lutheranism reinforced the Rhenish Society. Berlin missions (1834) hnve spread from south to north; occupy Cape Colony, German East Africa (I8!)1), Natal, Orange, and Transvaal; have organized six synods; and assert that in Cape Colony their stations are really "parishes of bnptized blnck people_"

British Bnptists, at the instance of Jnmaica's recently emnncipated negroes, who themselves stood indebted to Lisle, the Georgian negro, opened Fernando Po (1841). Soon driven to Kamerun, they in forty years obtain pmiseworthy results. American Congregationalists found a Mendi mission (Sierra Leone) with rescued slaves (1842); the American Missionary Association carries it (1846-83), and finally hands it to the United Brethren in Christ, who, since 1855, have been beside it.

Jamaica presently inspires Scotland's United Presbyterians to evangelize Old Calabar (1846). Scandinnvian Lutherans arrive atlast, the Norse Society, a lay body, settling in Natal (1845). 'rhe North German Soc~ety (now Presbyterian) sits down at the Slnve Coast, suffers terribly, but achieves a success of sound substance; and the Gospel Propngation Society (Anglican) enters in Cape Colony upon missions proper (1847). It had workt among American negroes as early as 1703, its first African missionary had landed in Gambia in 1752, anll a chaplain hall reacht Cape Towll in IS21; bnt its permanent and veritable missions among African natives did not begin before Cape Town became a bishopric and Gray the Athanasins of South Africa.

The society has gainell thousands of Kafir communicants, pusht education alld inllustry, made the enlargement of the Anglican com- munion keep pace almost with the expansion of empire (the bishoprics of Cape Town, Grahamston, Natal, St. Helena, Bloemfontein, Zllluland, St. John, Pretoria, Lebombo, and Mashonaland being the snccessive courses in the cuilding of the Province of South Africa), and has seen the years IS47, IS53, IS5!), ISG3, 1870, 1873, 1878, and 18!)1 become milestones for the march of its ecclesiastical states- manship.

PERIOD OF DISCOVERY: 1852-1877.

'When the year 1852 arrived every evangelical church-system was represented by one or other of its denominational branches, and Newcomb reported 27,241 communicants. A Christian era began for modern Egypt. American United Presbyterians concentrated here in force(1854), and in forty years breathed spiritual life into the mummy called the Koptic Church and attained greater results than all other Christians together have won. Negro Episcopalians of the Antilles inaugurated and manned the Pongo mission. Hermannsburg, the ultra Lutheran, sent its stalwart peasant-mission into Katal (1854), past into Zululand through a wagon-house for the chief, and, at the inv~tation of the selfsame Boers who had ruined Livingstone's mi~sion and slain converts, reacht western Transvaal. British "C"nited Methodists came to Sierra Leone (185!)) and East Africa (18G 1). Krapf located them among sou thern Gallas, and this work is now rich in promise. Ameri- can Lutherans (General Synod) bless Liberia (ISGO) with sagacious, tireless ministries. 'rhe Swedish National Society of Lutheran laymen gains northern Abyssillia (lSG5), and vainly attempts the Gallas. Its hour ,,·ill come. 'l'he Dutch Reformed Church in Cape ColollY begins (18G3) to realize its responsibility for the pagan. The Universities'

Mission of Cambridge, Dublin, Durham, and Oxford, an Anglican Stndent-Volunteer movement inspired by Livingstone (1857) and pnsht into action by Bishop Gray (185!)), after a fatal beginning on the Shire river, settled at Zanzibar (lSG3). Here it enjoyed twenty years of sonndest subsoiling, training rescned slave-children, translating the 8:Jriptures, and transforming the slave-market into a Christian cathe- dral, whose clock, the gift of the senid (Zanzibar's ruler) strikes east- ern time. Returning to the mainland (18G7), it finally regains Nyassa (1884), and creates the strong bishopric of I,ikoma. Finnic Lutherans, after working in a HermaIlllSburg station, make a miniature mission of their own among the Ovambo (18G8). British Primitive Methodists discover a vital spark of Baptist missions in Fernando Po (1870), and take the field, finding another little corner in Cape Colony, and in 1890 winning a foothold in the Shukulumbi district of North Zambezia. The Propagation Society intrudes into Madagascar (1864), fabricates It bishopric (1874), and in 1895 claimed ten thousand members. Norse Lutherans press into unoccupied Malagasi fields (1866). English Friends take ground (1868) gladly granted by the London Society, and work in friendliest fellowship and with fine snccess. Hova, Lagos, and Sierra Leone native mission societies begin. In 18G8 Lowrie enumerated 49,213 communicants, a gain of 21,971, or 80 per cent., since 1854.

PERIOD OF APPROPRIATION: 1877– From the heart of dying Livingstone flashes an electric spark that revives mlSSIOns. Commcrce and statesmanship perceive that Africa deserves development. Stanley's descent of the Kongo dates an era. French-speaking Swiss Presbyterians start a mission in Transvaal's farthest north (1874). Scotland's Established church reenters Africa after a generation of absence, and founds Blantyre (1874). The Free C:mrch creates the lIoble project of Livingstonia (1875), for part of which Oape Oolony's Dutch Presbyterians make themselves responsible, and to which Kafrarian Presbyterianism contributes. The London Society reaches the Tanganyika (1878). 'I.'hese wise and unselfish assignments of mission-spheres open Oentral Africa from the east as Venn and Krapf thirty years preyiously had forecast. British Baptists and. Liyingstone Mission dri'e wedges from the west (1877), both operating on the Kongo, wllile the American Board advances into Benguela (1880), and toward Gazaland (1883). North Africa finally (1881) acquires a mission for its Islamites, tho its Jews from Abyssinia to Morocco have long received Ohristian attelltioll. American Baptists of the North assume Livingstone Mission (1884), aud grandly carryon the work. Scalldillavian agents are thus releast, and Swedish OOllgregatioJlalists rally to their support. German East Africa and Kamerun require Teutonic missionaries, and receive more than a few (1886 sq.). The Berlin Society, which has accepted the London Society'S missions on German soil and has also independent fields; the Berlin E~ist African society; the Leipzig and N eukirchen Societies and the" lHoravians" are prominent. At Gabun, where the Presbyterian Board. (1871) finds a difficnlt and narrow field, bu t obtains capital results, French brethren in faith place requested reenforcements (1886). In Madagascar they enter with warm welcome from English Oongregationalists (1896). 'I.'he French mission among the Barotsi on the uppermost Zambezi originates (1884), as an outgrowth of Basuto Ohristianity, uses Basuto Ohristians and Italian Presbyterialls, and moves toward the experiences of Madagascar and Uganda. Arnot plants the cross ill Garenganze (Katanga), midway the continent. Rimpson ftlH1 'I'aylor independently attempt self-sllllporting missions, the latter's work in 1896 becoming officially that of the American Methodist Church. The Church Society takes Mary Whately's work from her dead hand (1890), and essays to push up the Niger far beyond its present posts. Sheppard, a Virginian negro, inspires the Presbyterian Church South to enter the Belgian Kongo (1890). New missions and rumors of missions become too numerous for further mention. In 1882 Bainbridge numbered 140,000 communicants, a gain of 90,783, or 184 per cent., since 1868;* in 1886 Grundemann reckoned the communicant" as 160,000, an increase of 20,000, or 14J1er cent. / and in 1898 the native Protestant communicants can not number fewer than 250,000, a growth of 90,000, or 56 liBr cellt. Oppel in 1887 claimed that since 1800 Christianity has each year gained 10,000 adherents. The Newcomb, Lowrie, Bainbridge, Grundemalln, and Noble statistics, on account of incomplete returns, err 011 the side of understatement.

PRESEST COXDITIONS AND OUTLOOK.

The present conditions of African missions are difficult to stat~. The problem of evangelization has geographical, ethnical, philological, political, and religious factors. Africa, by and large, is known and is a result of missions. '1'he linguistic and racial elements are well along toward being understood. We know the chief ethnic stocks and their relative values; we see the great language-groups and their potencies of service. '1'he American, Antillean, Bantn, and Sudanese negro; the Abyssinian and Arab, the Jew and Kopt; the Boer and the British Afrikander, and the Malagasi are natives of the once lost and hopeless continen t, who are already supplementing the effort of Americans ani Europeans. Christian Jews are evangelizing Hebrews, former Moslems are seeking the Islamites, and former heathen preach to the pagans. Industrial and normal institutes, medical missions, and woman arc adding incalculable potencies. The world-wid!'J organizations of young lay-workers form dynamos and motors of missions. Sixty-seven languages haye the Bible in whole or in part, and haye thus received baptism with pentecostal power. The continent as a whole, despite the skirmishing between the outposts of savagery and cirilization, is quieting down as Christendom, law, and strong-armed peace take possession. Within twenty-five years Gallaland, Somalia, Sahara, and Sudan will be mastered, and can be not Christianized but e, angelized. America, in 1801, began the task of crushing Mohammedan power which Europe is only now completing. Islam has ceast to be a real rival of Christianity for the control of the coming continent. 1'he Mahdists are passing, the Senusiya must soon follow.

• Two-thirds, possibly four-fifths, of the growth 1868-82 occurred in Madagascar. Here in 1896 the London Society alone had 62,749 adult Malagasi communicants, the Lutherans nearly 40,000, and the Society of Friends nearly 4,000. Paganism has no coherence, and crumbles in the atmosphere of European opllllOn. In Cape Colony, for instance, it will in half a century llave ceast to exist, tho not more than half the natives may have accepted Christianity.

The outlook is one of sunny skies, not, however, without sonlber shadows. Christianity for the first time ill fifteen centuries has something like a fair chance and an open field. Britain in Egypt and South Africa holds an axis of the continent, and in East Africa and 'Yest Africa rests the cross of St. George on such coigns of vantage as Ibea and Nigeria. Germany, a fellow Protestant power, flanks the British positions. Evangelical Christianity is better situated in Africa (the Kongo valley, perhaps, excepted) Wan Rome, who indeed is losing ground. The Egypto-Ethiopic church can not, will not, remain impervious to spiritnal light and vitalizing truth. '}'he Boer, the British colonist, and the native Christian are sure to reenforce American and European missionaries in ever larger measure. The Christian negro of the Americas is an increasing forct) in the redemption of Africa. Yet the very development of the continent brings peculiar difficulties. Intertribal wars may end, but Europe's international rivalries take their place. The slave-trade and even domestic slavery wane, but the liquor traffic, if unthrottled, will wreak at least as much ruin. The passing of the heroic, the martyr, the romantic age of missions may lessen interest in the prosaic, routine stage now at hand and immeasurably important. Islam, in virtue of the grain of truth at its heart and of its social power as a free-masonry, will persist for centuries. The devil of heathenism and savagery may be cast out; but, if his place be not filled by the spirit of Christ, and if the worldliness and fellow-fiends of civilization take his place, the latter estate of the African will be worse tban the former.

The twentieth century will be a crisis in the Christianization of Africa. This doe3 not imply that, if Africa in bulk be not a Christian continent in A. D. ;2000, missions will have failed-for it has required nineteen centuries to make Europe Christian. The divine program of Africa's mere preparation has been a millennial task, and we dare not beliere that God in tenus Christendom, even when aided by science, eren if unhindered by civilization, to Christianize the myriad milliOlls of a tropic continent in a century or two. 'Ve simply mean that the next hundred years will determine the religious trend of Africa for generations afterward, will set the streams of spiritual tendency flowing either toward the City of God or toward the kingdom of Satan. The crisis calls for the Ch urch to gi re her choicest children; for Christian wealth to, spend supremely. For missions are God's work. Their annals are chronicles of the King. The marvels and miracles of African evangelization, the existence of as Dlany native Christians ill Africa to-day as ill the world at the close of the first century, prove His presence ani power in the African conquests of the cross. His pillar of fire, thirty centuries ago, led His chosen; to-day the fiery pillar leads the Church. From Africa, then; into Africa, now. Christendom renders Christly service to Ethiopia- because the Lord of hosts hath stretcht His hand that it shall not be shortened and hath sounded the trumpet that never calls retreat. Freely we have received, freely we must give. If we greatly grant, we shall grandly gain. If we attempt great things, God will achieve greater. For IIis are the kingdom, the power, and the glory forever.

THE FUTURE OF THE AMERICAN NEGHO.

BY BOOKER T. WASHINGTON, TCSKEGEE, ALABA~fA. Principal of the Tuskegee Normal and Industrial Institute.

It; is a deep-seated belief of a large and influential section of the American people that the destiny of the negro element of the citizenship-which is of African and American origin and which has been for two centuries and a half losing its generic type and charactermust necessarily be different from that of other elements of the popnlation. 'rhis belief disclosed itself in the very earliest stages of Colonial life, after the unfortunate introduction of African slavery, in 1620, and in one form and another it has made itself felt and heard in all departments of the literary life of the nation. Indeed, a cOllSiderable body of such literature as we have evolved is based entirely upon this phase of the subject.

The American Colonization Society, establisbt in the early days of the Republic, and with which have ueen associated some of the best and ablest public men of the conntry, snch r.wn as Benjamin Franklin, Henry Clay, and others of eqnal reputation, was the direct outgrowth of this sen timent. The Republic of Liberia, on thc West coast of Africa, grew out of the idea as propagated by the American Colonization Society. Bnt in spite of the fact that this society and the republic founded and fosklred by it, have steadily declined in prestige, the idea that the black and whi te races can not oceupy the same territory as equals without perpetual antagonisms remains strong. Thomas Jefferson, the greatest Democrat, and Abraham Lincoln, the greatest Republiean, living at widely separated periods of onr history, were yet in harmonious agreement upon this vital point.

Mr. Hemy W. Grady, of Georgia, the most eloquent apostle of the white new South, was firmly of the opinion that the Anglo-Saxon race would always dominate the Afro-American race, while ~1:r. E. S. Simmons, a member of the North Carolina bar, has jnst issued a book in which he insists that race separation is the only safe and possible

THE: FUTURE OF THE A1VIERlOAN NEGRO

solution of the race problem; 11Ud, failing to effect this separation, he thinks" the pages of the future historian will be marred with strife between the races, riotous outbreaks, civil war, Southern soil again drenched in blood, not in a conflict of arms with other sections, btl t among and between the ill habitants of our own fair southland." "Separate the two races," Mr. Simmons insists. "Cause the negro to move to the land set apart for him, to plant his own vine and fig tree, and the whites living upon the same soil to move out, and make room for his uninterrupted course of self-government." Mr. Simmons thinks that the white people of this country should make liberal provision for the segregated negro people in the territory set apart for them, a territory of some sort, somewhere, in which the white man shall have no place.

But the idea that the races can not live together as equals on the same soil is by no meallS confined to the Anglo-Saxpn people. In this country the idea is entertained by Bishop Henry M. Turner, who has a large following, and in Africa the idea is almost as general. There Dr. :Edward W. BIyden, of Liberia, perhaps the best-informed man of his race anywhere, leads the thought and advocates scgregation as the only possible and safe solution of the race problem. But how this segregation is to be effected, even in Africa, where the European whites have appropriated by far the larger part of the territory of the blacks, bringing the latter into subjection and contact with white colonists, just as they have done in the United States and the West Indies for two centuries, does not appear to worry in the least either the black or the white advocates of the idea.· Altho the whites have from the very beginning, even unto the present, forced themselves into contact and association with the blacks, and are doing so to-day more than ever before, the black and white advocates of the policy of separation lose nothing of their cheerfulness and persistency in keeping their id'ea where it can be seen and heard. They at least desene credit for sticking to the theory when nothing hut the theory remains to them.

Hut there is another class of people who have a theory that God permitted the Africans to be brought here and undergo a long period of bondage, ill order that they might fit themselves by Christian civilization to eventually retul'll to their native land, and help to redeem the millions of their race from paganism and savagery. This view of the matter was long a conviction of the leading denominations of the United States, and is largely entertained nolV. It deserves more respect than any other view of the matter which has ever appealed. to me, as a pure matter of speculation, a theory. There can he no question about it in the mind of any Christian that as a missionary field Africa is one of the most inviting to be found anywhcre, and that it should appeal more strongly to the American negro than to any other race of our population. It seems reasollahle to suppose that a large per- centage of the young negro men and women who have been graduat- ing from our schools and colleges for a quarter of a century, 25,000 of whom are now engaged in the work of teaching in the public schools of the South, would have turned to Africa as the most inviting field of labor, if the theory that the race was brought here by Divine Providence for the purpose of preparing itself to redeem their brethren from moral and spiritual death in Africa is to hold good. This should be the proper and sufficient test of the theory from any point of view. It would be personally gratifying to me if a very large number of these graduates had in the past quarter of a century gone into the African missionary work, or if a more geneml spirit to do so had been shown, as the evangelization of Africa, or of any other people outside the Christian fold, must appeal strongly to all of us who hope for the winning of all mankind to the true faith. But no great number of them have done so, and no general disposition to do so has been shown. So far, the work of evangelizing Afri<:a has been left almost entirely to the white churches of America and Europe. White men and women have thus far responded to the call for missionaries. Response on the part of the blacks of the United States and the West Indies has been of the most discouraging character, and the financial support which negro churches have given to further the work, has been of like character. The advocates of the Divine theory of preparation have been much puzzled and confused by this phase of the case, but mainly because they have been unable to see or to reconcile themselves to the fact that there are other phases of it worLhy of consideration, or strong enongh to outweigh theirs. In this view they have been as persistent and insistent as the advocates of the theory that the two races can not live together in the same territory on terms of friendship and equality.

No well· defined plan of colonization in Africa, or anywhere else, by whomsoever proposed, has met with allY general favor among educatednegroes in the United States or the West Indies. 'l'he masses in this country have been workt up to some sort of enthusiasm from time to time, but the enthusiasm has always been short-lived. Reports from those who have gone to Africa 011 the wave of the enthusiasm of the time, some of whom have returned to this cOllntry, have always been snch as to discourage others from" seeing for themselves and not for another." Indeed, it has been a growing conviction among the masses of our mce in this country that their condition aild opportunities are vastly better in the United States than in Africa, or anywhere eh;e. I believe this to be the case, and I further believe that the cOllvi<:tioll will grow stronger with the years, as European subjugation of Africa shall proceed and develop upon the lines that it has long proceeded and developt in the Pacific Islands, in Australia, and in the East Indies. And this is true because the Afro-American race has been so long removeu from the African fatherland, and become so imbued with American civilization, that it has at most but a sentimental interest in Africa and the African people. In their language and religion and customs they are American, as much 80 as the Europeans who have come here from the earliest uays to the present time. As a matter of fact, the African has become as thoroughly engrafted upon American life as the European, and loves his country with equal devotion, and clings to it with equal tenacity, and resents as promptly any insinuation that he is an alien, an intruder, and that he should return to Africa or anywhere else.

The Europeans came to America of their own determination, at great personal and financial sacrifice; but the African came here by special invitation, in ships provided for him, and in the early stages of his residence here, down to 1860, he was forcibly restrained in any desire he may have had to return to his fatherland, Indeed, he was considered so valuable a personage that it was long a uifficult matter to restrain white men from adding indefinitely to his numbers by force and fraud. Up to 1860 no considerable number of people advocated that the African was an alien, an intruder, here and should be made to go back to his home beyond the seas. lIe represented nearly $4,000,000,000 of wealth as slave property; he was the basic industrial force in cleven of the richest agricultural States in the Republic. He was regarded as the best and safest htbor force in the world, and perhaps he was. It required an agitation covering a period of sixty years and a bloody civil war to kill him as a slave and to recreate him as a freeman; and it was only after this was done, after he was made "a man and a brother," that it was (liscovered that he was an alien, an illtrnuer, and that he should go back to Africa. It was all right for him to remain here as a slave, but it was all wrong for him to remain here as a free man! It was all right for him to remain here as a degraded creature, without morality, without lamily ties, barred out of the Ohristian Church, but it is all wrong for him to remain here as a Christian, with home ties and growing stronger and stronger every year in moral force! All this reasoning has had th,.l changes l'lmg upon it in all departments of discussion since slavery was buried beneath a mOllument of black and white bayonets 011 a lmllured battlefields. It is very strange reasoning, all mnst agree.

But there is still a third class of persons, by far the largest and most influential, who have nOG worried at a11- over the speculative theories of the possible inability of the races to dwell together harmoniously p,nd upon terms of equality, and upon the possible purpose of God in permitting the race to be bronght here and enslaved in order that it might the better fit itself to return to Africa and take upon itself the work of evangelizing its people. These good people MOLDERS OF THE FUTURE OF THE AMERICAN NEGRO.

The ~'aculty of the Tuskegee Normal and Industrial Institute.

had no pet theory about the matter. They belollged to the great Christian army who believe, as William Lloyd Garrison exprest it, that slavery was" a league with death and a covcnant with hell," and who buckled Oll the armor of righteousness and created the sentiment that led to the abolition of slavery and the enfranchisement of the freeman. When they had accomplisht this much, instead of resting from their labors, they recognized that the late slave population must be fitted for good citizenship, and tInt this could be dOIle only at the expense of a great deal of personal sacrifice and financial outlay. The missionaries who followed Gen. O. O. Howard, Gen. Armstrong, President ~Ware, President Cravath, President Rradf'n, and other pioneers, in laying the foundation of the educatiollal work among the freedmen of the South, were no less heroic than the brave men who followed Grant and Sherman to victory. Indeed, these missionaries only continued the work where the disbanded armies of the Republic laid it down at Appomattox Court Honse.

These missionaries were not concerned about the speeulative questions that beset the race problem. They had a condition ailCl not a theory to deal with, and right nobly did they deal with it. We shall search the history of philanthropic and missionary effort ill vain for a parallel to the response which the Christian men and women of the nation gave to the cry for help that went up fro~l the Southern Macedonia immediately after the war. 11en and. women and money poured. into the Southern States, so that of a truth might it be said that a school-house was planted upon every spot where a slave auction block had stood. And. the splendid Christian sentiment which graspt the practical and pressing need. of the moment, alld. planted. these schools of learning in all the Southern States, has sustained them with lavish expend.iture of personal service and. money for a quarter of a century, so that to-day they represent a greater outlay than that which is contributed for the support of educational and evangelical work in any other quarter of the globe. It is impossible to estimate the value of this work upon the future of the negro race in this country, because it has made any reasonable future possible. Without it all the dark forebodings of those who" see through a glass darkly" would have been possible. The church and the school-house have made the future of the negro race identical with that of every other race element of our population.

It has been with an abiding faith that the negro has an honorable future in this country and that that future d.epend.s almost entirely upon the church and the school, that I have sought to make the school and the church as strong in mental and moral force as the cond.itions would permit, and to d.o what I could to make the race as strong as possible in other directions necessary to successful manhood and citizenship. I have been unable to reach the conclusion that the Afro- American has a future in this country in any way different from that of any other ofthe many race elements that go to make up our heterogeneouspopulation; hence my thought and effort have been directed to the supreme business of preparing the race to meet the demands made npon them in the condition of freedom, demands essentially different from those made upon them in the condition of slavery; and it is gratifying and encouraging to all intel'ested in the future of the negro people that the best sentiment of the Sonthern States has joined forces with the best sentiment of the Korthern States to snstain those engaged ill this necessary work of preparation. The negro is not only given an opportunity to get a public-school and academie education, such as was never before given to a people in similar circnmstances, but he has been given advantages for material development such as proves beyond a shadow of doubt that there are more people in this country, in the North and in the South, who wish him well and desire him to succeed than there are who wish him harm and desire that he may fail. Indeed. we hear mnch more in one way and another about the enemies of the negro race than we do about its friends; but the fact remains that the negro has friends and plenty of them in all $ections of the country, and that if he should not SllGceed finally, it will not be becauso opportunity was denied him, but because nature withheld from him the elements of character that make for success.

I think I understand the needs and the limitations of my race, and am not given to drawing a picture of what it has accomplisht, which would not stand the severest test, or of underrating what it needs to accomplish; with the faots of the situation before me, I am convinoed that the race will continue to grow in mental, moral, and material force with the years, and that it will become a valuable and indispens~lblo factor of the Amerioan oitizenship. When all the facts of the race's condition at the close o'f the war are considered, it must be conceded by all candid men that in the condition of freedom it has not failed at all, but has made splendid use of the opportunities it has onjoyed, and that, having laid in some sort a foundation in the first quarter of a century of its freedom, so that everywhere it is a self·depending and self-supporting race, in the next quarter of a century it is fair to oonclude that it will make better use of those opportunities, so that more and more it will justify the expectations of those who have stood by it in the sunshine and in the shadow, in the calm and in the storm of life's struggle.

The future of the negro race depends more upon the negro himself than upon any other agency. He was brought to this country to serve a purpose, and he will serve it, in the time and the manner which God designed long ago, before the corner stones of the greatest republic of all times were laid broad and deep in the greatest religious, civil, and politicallibert.y for the individual consistent with the publio good. When the negro has ohanged his condition, as he is doing, from one of ignorance and poverty to one of general intelligence and wealth, his oolor will cut a much smaller figure than it has done in the past, in affecting him in all directions in his manhood and his citizenship.

In 1890 the per cent. of colored people as compared with white was as follows: Kentucky, 14.69; Delaware, 17.22; Maryland, 20.92; Texas, 22.04; Tennessee, 24.57; Arkansas, 27.59; District of Columbia, 32.96; North Oarolina, 35.05; Virginia, 38.70; Florida, 42.58; Alabama, 45.04; Georgia, 47.01; Louisiana, 50.32; Mississippi, 57.98; South Oarolina, 60.16.

The total colored popUlation in various States as given in the census of 1890 is as follows: Alabama, 681,431; Arkansas, 311,227; Delaware, 29,022; District of Columbia, 75,927; Florida, 166,678; Georgia, 863,716; K:1nsas, 51,251; Kentucky, 272,981; Louisiana, 562,893; Maryland, 218,004; Mississippi, 747,720; Missouri, 154,131; North Oarolina, 567,170; South OaroHna, 692,503; Tennessee, 434,300; Texas, 492,837; Virginia, 640,867: West Virginia, 33,508.

A FJELD OF SUGAR CANE IN

1'HE MISSIONooSCHOOL LAUNDRY, INANDA.

ZULULAND AND THE ZULUS

ZULULAND AND THE ZULUS.

BY JOHN L. DUBE, NATAL, SOUTH AFRICA. Superintendent of the Incwadi Christian Industrial Mission.

Striking providences, like electric search-lights shining out in dense darkness, have recently drawn the attention of the civilized world to South Africa. Chief among these providences have been the war of the English with Cetywayo, the late king of the Zulus, in 1879, the explora- tions of Dr. Livingstone, the discovery of the diamond fields, English and American commerce, and the self-denying labors of the mission- aries from England· and America.

'rhe most remarkable and interesting people of South Africa are the Zulus. They are a part of the great Bantu race, whose tribes occupy nearly the whole of Central and South Africa. They are evidently descended from North African tribes, and being a superior and a conquering people, they extended their sway from the delta of the Niger, and from Lake Albert Nyanza as far as to the southern limits of the con- tinent. This race, which num- bers 50,000,000 souls, comprises all the tribes of Central and Souther!: JOHN L. DUBE. Africa, except the Hotten.tots, Bushmen, and some Cape tribes. An Educated Christian Zulu.

The Zulus are by llO means the most inferior portion of the Bantn race. They were once a small tribe under King Chaka, whose mili- tary genius surpast anything that the South African tribes ever knew, and under his leadership tlley became the strongest people in the land. Chaka organized his men into regiments, and taught them to march and fight in mnks. He gathered a large army, and at its head speedily conquered all tribes in reach, and incorporated them into the Zulu nation. He taught his men how to hurl simultaneously a shower of long spears, and then to rush ill like lions and use the short assagai, which is nsed in hand-to-hand conflict. When he had conquered everything within reach, his warriors Ilaid: "Thou hast finisht the nations, where will we go to war now?"

Like the Anglo-Saxons, the Zulus are a mixed race, King Chaka's conquests having grafted many choice scions upon the original stock. God's hand is as visible in the formation of a people or a nation as in shaping its subsequent career. PHYSICAL AX]) 1<IENTAL CHARACTERISTICS.

The '?;ulus have well-formed bodies-straight, sinewy, and well proporti9ned; the men are tall and stalwart, averaging over six feet in height. Their color varies from a light copper color to a dark black. Their features are well formed, and somewhat resemble those of the Aryan race, but with higher foreheads and cheek-bones. Miss Colenso, daughter of Bishop Colenso, of Natal, recently said: "I have seen Zulus who, from their appearance, might have been the original of Assyrian figures of the bas-reliefs in the British Museum, and the photographed profile of a statue of one of the Shepherd kings of Egypt, reminded me strongly of a personal Zulu friend."

'rhey are strong and capable of great physical endurance. I have seen Zulu men at Durban and other places loading steamships, each of whom would lift and throw bags of grain, weighing about 200 ponnds, on wagons or steam~hips all day long. Some years ago these men were the only "fast mail" in Natal. They would run, with heavy bags of mail, over fifty miles in ten hours, and, after a little rest, would return with another load. Many diseases common to civilized life are unknown to them, and a deformed person is rarely seen. ,If it were not for unsanitary surroundings, and the damp and unwIiolesome huts, in which our people live, many of the diseases which they have now would not be known.

The Zulus, while fierce in war, are sociable, polite, and hospitable ill times of peace. Poultney Bigelow, in "White Man's Africa," writes as follows: "The Zulus are by nature ladies and gentlemen; that is to say, they are better mannered, speak more gently, are more graceful in their movements, and altogether better company, than any room full of my own people that it has ever been my good fortune to meet."

It is only when they are on the warpath that they show a savage spirit. Should a stranger happen to visit them, he would be treated with the utmost hospitality, and be allowed to remain as long as he desired without charge. 'rhey are keen observers of men and things, intelligent, and quick-witted. An able American missionary, Dr. Josiah Tyler, who spent forty years among them, says: "In mental as well as in physical ability we may regard them naturally as in no respect inferior to the whites. They are as capable of as high a degree of culture as any people on the face of the globe. They are not only emotional, but logical, and have retentive memories, and ean split hairs (in argument) equal to any Yankee lawyer."

The Zulus have deep, emotional natures, and are large-hearted and generous. They are great lovers of music, both vocal and instrumental, and possess peculiarly rich voices, which, when trained, compare favorably with the finest of America and Europe. They have various kinds of stringed and wind instruments, well constructed for harmony. Their national chants are sung by women and men in chorus, ~ ith sopraIL) and bass. 'rhe young people sing many fourpart songs, much like the weird melodies sung by the negroes of the Southern States of Amel'iJa, and their voices blend in beautiful harmony.

Mechanical and inventive genius are not wanting, and being quick to learn, they readily become skilled artisans. They carve wood beautifully, forge iron, and make pottery. Very seldom have uncivilized men been found who were able to temper iron like the Zulus. They manufacture their own assagais and many other things.

THE COVNTRY, CLIMATE, AND PRODUCTS.

European nations have entered and divided the territory once under the sway of Ohaka, so that it is now known by two dis tin c t nallles, Natal and Zululand. Natal lies between 27° and 300 south latitude, about a thousand miles from Cape Town, while Zululaud is nor the a s t of Natal. Together they con t a i n abo n t 40,000 sqnare miles and nearly a million people. The two districts are so A ULIMl'SE OJ' 1'!lJ> AJfRWAN BUSH, similar that Dr.

Tyler's description of Natal may stand for both. He says: "For natural beauty, healthy climate, and fertile soil Natal surpasses all the other African colonies. It has been designated the Elysinm of South Africa." Its table lands, which along the coast rise in beautiful ter- races from the Indian Ocean; its hills and plateaux, intersperst with valleys and inland plains, form a charming variety in the scenery, and perpetually feast the eye of the native and the traveler. Vasco de Gama, who (liscovered the land on Ohristmas Day, 1407, and, ther(1- fore, named it " Terra Natal," well said: "It is a land most goodly to behold."

Summer extends from September to April, and is rarely warmer than 90° Fah., while in winter (May to August) the thermometer rarely falls below 40 Q , sometimes rising to 75". '1'he temperature is equabb, and the atmosphere clear and bracing. The poisonous vapors of many parts of Africa are unknown in Nutal, and" that penetrating wind experienced in a New England winter is a stranger here."

The products of the soil are many and varied. Most of the cereals and vegetables of Europe and America flourish, including wheat, beans, peas, Indian corn, Irish and sweet potatoes; oranges and pineapples, bananas, lemons, peaches, and other fruits are easily cultivated, and cotton, tea, ginger, sugar-cane, coffee, tobacco, and arrowroot thrive. Save in a few instances, however, where observing natives have learned to raise sugar-cane, only Europeans raise these last-mentioned products. Our people generally raise only Indian corn, beans, and sweet potatoes, and of these only enough for their own eonsump· tion. The soil is fertile, but the people, not understanding expert farming, reap comparatively little benefit from it. The native plow is nothing more than a poor pick and hoe, which oIlly scratch the surface. They need to be taught to nse plows, harrows, cultivators, and the other implements which are used by skilled agriculturalists. Wonderful possibilities are slumbering in this fertile land, undevelopt because my people do not know how to realize them. Great harvests are there, waiting only to be sowed and tilled and gathered as they were, nn til a few years ago, waiting in the vast prairies of the Middle States of America. When my people shall have been taught to till the soil after the most approved methods of civilized Christendom, then their valleys, their terraces, their table-lands, and their plains will laugh, teeming with rich harvests.

Our country is rich also in the variety and the quantities of its already discovered minerals. The chief of these are iron, coal, marble, granite, sandstone, copper, and gold. The unequaled value of the diamond and gold fields does not need to be mentioned, and yet these resources have only begun to be toucht npon. Here is a vast field for science, industry, and commerce to enter and develop. Thus far the natives have been cmployed only as unskilled laborers-digging and shoveling-at vllry small wages. W'ill not those who believe in fair play, and in the principles taught by the Carpenter of Nazareth, help to give the Zulus an industrial education, which will enable them to hnve a share in the rich benefits of these harvests now slumbering in their God-giyen country?

HOME LIFE AND MORALITY.

The native house is the small round hut, about fifteen feet in dia.meter and eig11t feet in height. It is made of poles stuck in the ground in a circle, bent allll tied together at the top, and covered with long grass. There is no chimney and no window; the door is but two and one-half feet high, so that one must enter on all fours. In this dark hoI", the people li ve-often large families in the one room. A saucer-like hole is made in the center for a fireplace, and the earth floor around it is pounded h ard. Mats serve for carpets by day and for beds by night, with blocks of wood six inches thick as pillows. The sides of the huts are usually pretty well covered with ox-hide shields, once carried ill war, and handed down as heirlooms. '1'h e remainder of the furnishings consists of calabashes, or water-pitchers, cooking utensils, and the two stones for crushing the corn.

A ZULU KRAAL OR VILLAGE.

• A Zulu woman takes great pride in her house, it being the one thing she can call her own. No one has the right to enter excep t with her permission, and this gives her some authority. If she manifests executiv e or military ability, she receives t he same honors as a man. Some of our people have become qu eens because of the prominent part which they took in war or in the affairs of th e state. The proper way to address the good lady of the hut, in the absence of her husband, is "E Nkosikazi," "Honored Qu een." According to Zulu custom she is OIle of many wives. In many cases one wi fe seems to enjoy the entire attention of her husban d, and she will not be allowed in the hut of a jealous ri val.

The children are taught to obey their parents, and are very respectfnl. 'fhey sleep ill their mother's hut, unt il olu enough to go to the general hut, where the grown sons and daughters live.

When h e marries, the Zulu pays from five to ten cows for each wife, and it is lawful for him to have as many as he can purchase. There are few divorces. Unuer Cbaka's law, a woman g uilty of adultery was put to death; an unmarried woman bearing a child was excluded from the society of her fri ends, while its fath er was killed. But here, as everywhere, polygamy brings jealousy, bit terness, strife, and misery into the family life, t he half of which can not be told. Before they came in contact with evil traders, the Zulus as a rule were moral; and the masses of them, who live in their kraals (villages) arc moral now-according to their standard of morality. Stealing is very rare, and so is adultery. Before corrupting traders entered our country, a house of prostitution was unknown. Now, snd to say, the evil example has degraded many of our people, for the simpleminded natives think that all the wise white man says and does, must be right. Instead, therefore, of profiting by the virtues of civilization, they are, in too many instances, sunk in its vices. '1'here are some noble traders who have been an inspiration to the natives, but the wicked ones hinder missionary work and degrade the people.

RELIGIOUS BELIEFS AND PRACTISES.

The Zulus worship the spirits of their ancestors, and are very superstitious. '1'hey believe in a God, the Creator of all things, (Unkulunkulu, "The Great Great"); but they do not worship Him, . because they think that there is no direct way of communicating with Him. 'rhey think that the Creator, disgusted with the inhabitants of the earth for bringing so many cases of differences to Him to settle, and because they had multiplied so greatly, withdrew into the heavens, and there establisht a peaceful kingdom. Knowing no way of approaching Him, as an object of worship, they have given themselves to the wor- ship of the departed spirits of their ancestors, who, they believe, often manifest themselves to them in the form of snakes, that they may be recognized and honored by the sacrifice of an ox or cow.

The witch-doctors and the medicine-men have a strong hold on the superstitions of the people. The former profess to hold converse with ancestral spirits, and to be able to reveal the past and predict the future. The latter claim to have medicines, which will cure diseases, and control births. 'rhe witch-doctors tell the people that sickness comes only on those who have been bewitched by some fellow-man, and that the guilty party can only be found by consulting them. .For a consideration they will accuse a neighbor of having caused the dis- ease by the use of magic, or charms. Then they send the sick person to the medicine-man, who administers one of his terrible concoctions, or otherwise shrewdly plays upon the superstitions of his patient (which he has aroused) and into the hands of his friend, the witch-doctor. Our people are in great terror of witches, and the Ruspected one was fermerly put to death. If a cock crows early in the night, they believe that some of their people or cattle will die. If a turkey-buzzard alights near a kraal, something dreadful will happen.

Like all other people of the earth, the Zulus need the Gospel of Jesus and its saving power. A few missionaries have already gone to them, but they need many more. Christian missions have made much progress, there being now about five thousand Christian Zulus. Recent revivals* in Natal will show a great increase in this number. The missionaries have long been laying the founclation for the future Zulu clll.rc11, and the year 1897 witllest more Zulns coming into the Kingdom than any previous year. They are not easily persuaded to become Christians, but when convinced and converted they stand fast. 'l'he American Board was the first society to work among them, and now the English Wesleyan' Methodists, the Presbyterian Free Church of Scotland, the Norwegian Mission, the Berlin and Hanoverian Mission, the South African General Mission, the Church of England Mission, and the Trappists. 1'hese societies are doing all they can for the uplifting of my people, and are responsible for all the educational and other advantages that have been secured for them. Their spiritual work is'very ably carried on and much blest. '1'he missionaries were the means of COllvcrsion of both my father and my mother, so that personally lowe much to them. When the people are converted, they have better tastes and higher ideals, which, however, sadly need to be encouraged and directecl and developt by industrial education. '1'he boards, however, find it necessary to devote all their time to spiritual work, because sufficient men and money are not provided properly to conduct other branches. Why elevate the ideals of a people and provide nothing for that realization? This only makes them discontented, and being unable to progress, they are liable to fall back into the old heathen life.

THE NEED OF INDUSTRIAL EDUCATION.

The Gospel is desired to develop all that is best in men, and should be so presented as to bring thera to a realization of their needs and arOl1se higher aspimtiolls. 'I'll llS it tends to transform their material as well as their spiritual life, inspiring them with a desire to employ all their energies in right occupations, that will develop their Christian characters, and better their temporal condition. Christian industrial school work for young people will command the attention, excite the interest, and draw out the capabilities of my people, as no other form of work call do. What is neecled in Natal and Zulnland to-day, is a school that will take boys and girls of a suitable age, and teach them the Bible alld other helpful branches of learning, hand £n hand with trades and handicrafts-a school where they may be Christianized, educated, and tmineu in useful and profitable work. 'fhe people ma.y thus be converted into living embodiments of Ohris~ t~an character and practical examples of the civilizing power of the Gospel.

My people are peculiarly ripe for this kind of training. It is adapted to their need, and is a kim1 of missionary work which will be peculiarly effective. Contact with civilization had brought to the * See page 42, Jan., 1898. sight of some of my brethren a few of the wonderful things, such as steamships, wagons, frame houses, furniture, machinery, etc., which the civilized man can make with his own hands; and has caused many more to hear of these things and to wonder about them. Now if Zulus could see their own sons and daughters actually making some of these great things, which they think only white men can do, and which have made them appear as superior [md exalted beings in their eyes, they will be led to think that the religion of the white man ma.y also be adapted to them, and will begin to inquire into it more diligently.

Several years' experience among my people as a native preacher has forced upon me the can viction that the industrial form of missionary work is imperatively necessary for the best results. Again and again, while trying to win my people to Jesus, the need of such a school has seized me with such a grasp that I could not shake it off. Day after day, and week after week, the conviction that this work ought to be undertaken has returned to me, and so weighed upon my mind th~t I felt it was God's voice calling me to it. But I had no money, and what could I do? My uncle, Ohief Ungawe, altho not a Christian, sympathized with my plans to elevate his people, and offered five hundred acres of land for a Christian Industrial School, with the promise of 500 more if needed. Here is a beginning, but my people are poor and unenlightened, so that most of the help must come from Christians in the United States.* THE I~CWADI MISSION IN THE UMKOMAS VALLEY.

My plan is to erect a boarding-school for boys and girls, with a common dining-hall and school-room, but separate dormitories. 'rhis will separate them from their heathen surroundings, and will place them under the best influences. 'rhere will be daily reading of Scripture and prayers in the chapel. Intellectual studies will occupy one-half of the day, and industrIal work the other half. Suitable branches of learning, physical nulture, and all practical industries will be taught with a view to training head, heart, and hand, to the highest ChriRtian manhood and womanhood; and to raise up those who shall be able to mold the lives of others.

THE OBJECT OF THE SCHOOL IS, (1). To evangelize Africa through the preaching and teaching of native missionaries, school-teachers, and tradesmen; (2). To instruct Zulus and other Bantu youths in the Bible, * Mr. Dube is now in America completing his education and seeking to interest people in this important enterprise. He has studied in Oberlin and the Brooklyn )[issionary Institute, and has shown himself to be a true Christian, and one excellently fitted to carry out his plans successfully. His uncle, one of the most infiuential chiefs in Natal, succeded to the chieftain· ship on the conversion of Mr. DUb"'s father. He has two of his sons in this country, who are being educated, that they may be able to assist in the new era, which is expected to dawn when the Industrial school gets well under way. The five hundred acres donated for the school are fortunately located where Mr. Dub" has already started a mission, and has built two churches and two common day·schools. the elements of science, make Christians of them, and fit them to practise trades, professions, and callings, practically, skilfully, and independently.

Such a school will be valuable: 1. As a tangible practical argument to the Zulu in favor of Christianity, by exhibiting the tangible effects and benefits of Christian civilization. The native is now satisfied with his religion and his wives, why should he change? Show' him how the Christians are trained to build frame houses, manage plows, make wagons, and raise sugar-cane, tea, and coffee, and he will become less satisfied with himself and more disposed to acknowledge the superiority of the Christian religion.

2. To furnish motives and means to the converted Zulus to lift themselves out of their heathen ideas, and exercise and develop their dormant powers. The usual form of mi(3sionary effort among the heathen touches only the soul. It does not directly furnish means to stimulate and develop the latent mental and physical powers of a man, but leaves him for the most part in his old life and indolent environments. Spiritual quickening creates new impulses, but does little or nothing to guide and strengthen them. Converted heathen feel they ought to wear clothes, but have no means with which to buy or make them.

3. To develop the best Christian character. Useful employment very materially helps to steady and strengthen Christian character among heathen people, while idleness tends to poverty and degradation.

4. To enable native churches the more speedily to become self-propagating. How to make native churches self-supporting has been a problem which has cost not a little thought and anxiety to the Foreign Missionary boards of Christendom from the beginning, and has not been as successfully solved as could be wished. I am satisfied that the solution of this difficult problem, in the case of the Zulus, lies chiefly in industrial training. Teach them to make the best use of their possibilities, and they will not only develop their own resources, but will be enabled to help evangelize their neighbors. These" Anglo-Saxons of Africa" once energized and educated with the gospel of skilful lahor, as are the Anglo-Saxons of America, will become a mighty power for good in the Dark Continent.

5. To raise up and send forth the most effective native preachers and Christian workers. St. Paul, who was a tent-maker, often found his trade useful while going about preaching the Gospel. ,Vhen Africa shall have native missionaries, who will not only preach on Sunday, but who can teach industries, and show the people how to live Christian lives of toil six days in the week, then we shall see the curtain of darkness lifting. African Christians can best accomplish this, for in many parts of Africa the climate is fatal to the white man. * * ~'[r. Dub" has lookt into industrial schools at Hampden Institute, Virginia, and Tuskegee Normal and Industrial Institute, Alabama. Two Christian young men, at present teaching in industrial schools in America, have volunteered to return with Mr. Dub", as skilled industrial teachers, provided that money enough for their salary can be raised in pledges, payable annually. There is needed besides $15,000 for dormitories, shops, and tools. A few subscriptions have been received toward the salaries, and it is earnestly hoped that ot!1er friends will interest themselves in this important and promising Christian enterprise. A resp,')nsible committee has now been formed to receive and transmit funds contributed to this work. The chairman is Rev. Dr. Robert J. Kent, of Brooklyn; treasurer, Louis Stoiler, Esq., 722 Broadway, N, Y.; and the secretary, S, E. Simpson, Esq. Contributions maybe forwarded to these parties or to the Managing Editor of this REVIEW.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

n.-MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT.

DO FOREIGN MISSIONS PAY? * BY REV. FRANCIS E. CLARK, D.D.. President of the United Society of Christian Endeavor.

There are to-day nearly one hundred and fifty Protestant foreign missionary societies, employing about fourteen thousand missiona,oies, and with an income of fourteen millions of dollars annually. At the first glance these figures seem to indicate a great amount of interest in the foreign missonary cause. But when we examine them more closely and the world-wide field that they cover, they seem to be either too large or too small. If the idea of creating throughout the world a Christian civilization is altogether visionary and Quixotic, then the sum expended for this purpose is too large by nearly fourteen millions of dollars. If the reports of the globe-trotters who go from treaty port to treaty port, chiefly making the acquaintance of the barrooms of the hotels with their assortment of choice and congenial spirits, are to be believed, then missions are indeed a failure, and those who give their dimes or dollars are the victims of a stupendous hoax.

But there is another side to this question which can not altogether be seen from the coign of vantage obtained in the barroom of the Hong Kong hotel, or of the hostelries on the Yokohama Bund. If this view of the case is the correct one, then the 14,000 men and women in the field. are an entirely inadequate force to perform the work undertaken, and the $14,000,000 annually expended show an altogether trivial conception of the work to be accomplisht. To attempt to civilize and Christianize the world, the whole wide world, India and Africa and China and Japan, with their countless millions of people, and the islands of the sea, and all the Mohammedan lands as well, with $14,000,000 a year, a sum which a "billion dollar Congress" would not think sufficient to run the government of our country for two weeks, a sum which would cut no figure at all in the annual clearing-house statistics of many a large city, seems gross presumption from this standpoint, and can only be excused on the ground that Ohristianity believes in the modern multiplications of the five loaves and the two little fishes.

Two journeys around the world, during each of which much time was spent among the missionaries of various Protestant denominations, have convinced me beyond the possibility of cavil that, whether lookt at from the highest or lowest standpoint, from the viewpoint of the spiritual or the material, foreign missions do pay a larger return on the money expended than any form of investment of which the world knows.

Oonsider the one science of geography alone. "Vhat royal geographical society has such 8, record in discovery and explorations as have the missionary societies of America and Great Britain? The two names of Liviugstone and Moffat would never have appeared in the list of the world's great geographers, were it not for the missionary impetus that sent them forth. Stanley and Baker and Chandler have gone to Africa to make brief journeys from coast to coast; Livingstone and Moffat and Stewart, and scores of others, have gone to Africa to live. A large library might be formed consisting entirely of the additions made by 'Condensed from the North American Review for lHareh.

1898.J DO FOREIGN MISSIONS PAY?

Protestant missionaries to the world's knowledge of gaograpny, eth- nology, philology, and history. In a paper read before the American Institute -several years ago, Mr. G. M. Powell, of the Oriental Topo- graphical Corps, gives this unqualified endorsement of this view: " Probably no source of knowledge in this department has been so vast, varied, and prolific as the investigations and contributions of mis- sionaries. They have patiently collected and truthfully transmitted much exact and valuable geographical knowledge, and all without money and without price, though it would have cost millions to secure it in any other way."

The same qualities which have led the missionaries to contribute so largely to geographical science have made their contributions to geology and meteorology of inestimable value. They have not been professional geologists, but they have gone to the remote corners of the world, and have gone there to live. The phenomena of earth and air and sea have been forced upon their attention. The treasures of coral have been disclosed to them in their journeys from island to island, the volcano has exploded its magnificent fireworks for them alone so far as white man's eyes were concerned, and cloud and hurricane have yielded up unguest secrets to their observing eyes, for there were none others to behold them.

In the realm of w'chwology their contribution to the world's knowledge has been simply incalculable, and to give even a catalogue of the towns which they were first to explore, and with whose location and ruins they have made the world familiar, would be of itself beyond the limits of this article. Moreover, their contributions to the cabinets of the country, especially of our colleges, are exceedingly numerous and valuable.

In the science of medicine-if medicine can be called a science-while some valuable remedies should be ascribed to missionaries, their great work has been in disabusing the minds of whole nations and peoples on the power of charms and philters and superstitious knicknacks, and in displacing them with medicines of undoubted value.

The materia medica which many missionaries found in force in the country of their adoption was grotesque, almost beyond belief. Here is a Chinese receipt for ulcer. Pulverized serpents, one ounce; wasps and their nests, half an ounce; centipedes, three ounces; scorpions, six, and toads, ten ounces; grind thoroughly, mix with honey, and make into pills. Even these pills are quite palatable compared with the cure for the itch, which, according to the Chinese, wiII be relieved by swallowing small toads alive. vVhen we remember that one large branch of the missionary service is distinctly in the line of medicine and surgery, and that they seek admittance to the hearts and the homes of the people through the highest skill which our best medical schools can impart, we can see the vast contribution to the sum total of the world's health and well-being that missionaries have made.

In the field of philology, as is entirely natural, the missionary has very largely put the world in his debt. He could not do his work without some knowledge of the language of the people to whom he has been sent. The beginnings of comparative philology, it is said, arose from a comparison of the translations of the Lord's prayer in the fifteenth century by Roman Catholic missionaries.

The immense work that has been done for the study of language is

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

shown by the fact that one of our American missionary associations alone does its work and prints its literature in fort)!-six languages, more than twel'lty of which were reduced to writing by its missionaries.

This naturally leads us to consider the missionaries' relation to the general subject of education. Surely no one will be hardy enough to deny that it pays to educate the human race. It pays not only the race that is educated, but every civilized nation and race on the face of the earth; for education means civilization, and civilization means progress, science, art, commerce, the interchange of ideas, and the interchange of goods, larger markets, greater stability of government, more enduring peace.

Under the care of the Protestant missionary societies of the world, there are almost a million pupils under instruction, or to be exact, according to the very latest statistics, 926,197. It is probable that every three years at least a million new pupils come under the instruction of our missionaries. Who can estimate. the tremendous leavening power, constantly exerted in all the dark corners of the world, through this agency? So thoroughly is the vast utility of missions as an educative force recognized by those who have looked into the matter, that in India and other British possessions the appropriations for educational purposes which are made by our missionary boards are doubled by government grants. These grants are not made because of any partiality to the doctrines taught by the missionaries, not because they are philanthropists, or yearn for the conversion of the heathen, but because, as hard-headed men of business and politics. they see that the cheapest and best way of civilizing their subject races, and of fostering their own commerce and the prosperity of the empire, is by working hand in hand with the missionaries. In the opinion of the British Foreign Office evidently missions do pay.

We have lookt at the matter solely from the material view-point. But even in this light, considering what missions have done for the arts and sciences, for geography. and geology, and meteorology, and archeology, and philology, for education and civilization in their largest and broadest sense, for the building up of schools and colleges, for the leavening of nations with the yeast of modern civilization, for trade and commerce, and the widening of our empire, there can be but one answer to the question of our title, and that a strong, sweeping, unconditional, uncompromising YES.

THE FUNERAL OF GEORGE MULLER.* Few men of this century have given evidence of a more remarkable character or stronger Christian faith than George Muller, of Bristol, England, who died on March 10th, and whose body was laid to rest in Bristol Cemetery four days later. We have already publisht descriptions of Mr. Muller's life and work in our pages (Feb. 1895, August 1800, April 1897), and it now remains only to notice more in detail the impressive services which attended the funeral services in Arno's Vale Cemetery, Bristol, at which between five and ten thousand people were present.

George Muller's last sermon was appropriately on the text, "For we know that if our earthly house of this tabernacle were dissolved, we have a building of God, a house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens." (2 Cor. v. 1.) The passage which he read the night before his departure was Isaiah's vision (I:,. vi.).

* An exceedingly interesting character sketch of Mr. Milller, from the pen of W. T. Stead"

appears iu the Review ~! Reviews for May, and is well worth reading. See also Ed. Dept.. .

189S.] THE FUNERAL OF GEORGE MULLER

The funeral services were conducted first at the orphanage; where Mr. James Wright (Mr. Miiller's son-in-law), spoke from Heb. ix. 28; Rev. xiv. 15, and Phil. iv. 20. Later in Bethesda Chapel, where Mr. Miiller haa ministered for 67 years, crowds of people gathered and listened to an address on Hebrews xiii. 7.8., by Mr. 'Vright, which was in part as follows:"

Let us remember one or two characteristics in the faith of that life in order that we may imitate it. One chief feature of that faith was that it was based on God's I written revelation. He found a warrant in the Scriptures I for his faith to rest on; and it never wavered. He accepted the whole of the Scriptures, and therefore his faith was consistent. He would say, when encouraging a young believer, "Put your finger on the passage on which your faith rests." He had read the Book from end to end between one and two hundred times.

He fed on the Bread of Life, and that was why he was strong where other men were weak. He said, "I am a lover of the Word of God," and he had a living grasp of the Per- son who is the Center of that 'Vord. To the last moment of his life his one ground of GEORGE MULLER. confidence before God was the atoning blood of the Lord Jesus Christ. On that hinged his whole prac- tical life and work. He felt he could never exhaust the loving heart of his Father, if he only came relying solely on the merits of the Savior.

He was always in his prayer poor, wretched, vile, and weak. He used to say to us in our united meetings that we must never let a shadow of doubt enter our minds as to the love of our Father's heart and the power of His arm. Never despair! More faith, more prayer, more patience will bring the blessing. He workt anticipating the judgment seat of Christ.

The greatest thing to him was, "I am doing this to please my Lord.

Will it meet with His approval in that day?" It is a great thing at the close of every day to look over it and say, "Is this a work that my Lord can accept? "

There is a word here also of consolation-Jesus Christ is the same yesterday, to-day, and forever. The guides come on the scene and they p::.ss. Some bear testimony extending over ten, twenty, thirty, and some like him over seventy years, but they pass off and are gone from our sight. And the Spirit says to us, "Remember them and attentively consider tho issue of their course. Imitate their faith, not their idiosyncracies, not their philanthropy, out their faith." I feel it impor- * Condenst from the Bristol Mercury.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

tant to emphasize that philanthropy was not the leading feature in him. In the last report written by himself he states: "Whgn I began the orphan work I aimed from the beginning at the salvation of the children. To make them see their lost and ruined condition by nature, through instructing them in the Word of God, and to lead them to put their trust in the Lord Jesus Christ for salvation, was my aim; and God has given us the joy of seeing thousands of them brought to believe in Him, so that few institutions, perhaps, have been more abundantly blest in this respect than the Orphan Houses on Ashley Down; yet even this was not the primary object I had in view when I began to care for poor, destitute children, bereaved of both parents by death; but in carrying on this work, simply through the instrumentality of prayer and faith, without applying to any human being for help, my great desire was that it might be seen that now, in the nineteenth cen- -tury, God is still the living God, and that now, as well as thousands of years ago, He listens to the p1'ayers of His children, and helps those who tr'ust in Him. In all the 42 countries through which I traveled during the past twenty-one years of my missionary service numberless instances came before me of the benefit which our Orphan Institution has been in this respect, not only in making men of the world to see the reality of the things of God, and by converting them, but especially by leading the children of God more abundantly to give themselves to prayer, and by strengthening their faith. Far beyond what I at first expected to accom- plish, the Lord has been pleased to give to me."

I have been askt again and again lately, will the orphan work go on?

It is going on. Since the commencement of this year we have received between forty and fifty fresh orphans, and this week we expect to receive more. The other four objects of the institution, ac- cording to the ability ONE OF' THE FIVE ORPHANAGES AT BRISTOL. that God gives us, are still being carried on. God hi mself knows what He will do, and we believe that what He will do will be worthy of Himself. ,Ve don't know much more, and we don't want to.

I am no prophet, but when I remember the prayers poured out to God for the future of this work, I can not believe that the blessed God, who has so illustrated His faithfulness in this work for 64 years, is going to leave those prayers unanswered. I would only ask the prayers of all believers on behalf of the little group of workers up at the Orphan Houses, and those dear fatherless and motherless children, who, as I faced them this morning at nine o'clock, so filled the air with their sobs that I scarcely knew when I should begin. Pray for them, for prayer is the appointed means to get the blessing."

Mr. Benjamin W. Perry followed with a brief address. Crowds gathered at the grave where deep feeling was manifested by peopla of all classes and conditions. Mr. G. F. Burgin gave a short addres.'l. In the evening the bells of all the churches of Bristol, Papal and Protestant, were tolled with muffled hammers, thus testifying to the universal respect for this man of God. I1I.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Guido r. Verbeclr. feeling an absolute wa nt of air and BY REV. B. CHAPPELL, TOKYO, exercise, Dr. Verbeck at last ven- JAPAN. tured out with two armed Samurai attendants. But he was advised The news of the death of the Rev. by native friends to call out four Guido F. V erbeck, D.D., of the armed guards besides, and even Dutch Reformed Mission in Japan, then the angry scowls and rowdy de- will be read with surprise and sor- meanor of rollicking blades caused row by many. him to have a , Dr. Verbeck decidedly COD- linkt the scious sense of present with relief when the beginnings safely home of Protestant again.

missions in The edict of that country. two hundred In 1859, the years before- year that for- that if any eign residence Christian 0 I'

in treaty ports the Christian's was granted God should by Japan, he, be found in with five oth('r Japan, he missionaries, would pay for landed in Nag- it with his asaki. This life-was still was nine years posted in before the rev- prominent olution, the places, and Shogun was even so late as still the real GUIDO F. VERBECK. 1873 the govruler, and the ernment dared country was in the grasp of a not repeal it, but ordered the re- feudalism similar to that of Eng- moval of the bulletin boards "be- land's Magna Charta time, a feu- cause the authorities might pre- dalism with castles and moats, re- sume that the edict, having been tainers and villains. If the change before the eyes of the nation so is so great in 'going from a Western long, was sufficiently imprinted on land to Japan to-day, how much the people's mind."

greater must it have been then? For acquiring the language the It was a time of intense political missionaries had no help whatever.

excitement, aud because Commo- One of them heard a man on a roof, dore Perry, with. his" black ships," when about to throw something to had forced Japan into the family of the ground, shout to his friend be-.

nations, the rage of the" barbarian low, abunai! Soon another, under expellers" was at its height. In somewhat similar circuInstances, the summer of '69, having been shut heard abunai I and they had learn- up for many days in his house, and ed take care I their first word in Japanese. Some time after, one of theological professorship of five their number might have been seen years, the preparation of the book running to his companion in great of Psalms for the Japanese version excitement to say, "I've found the of the Bible, contributions to Japfuture tense," and thus the hard anese Ohristian literature, with work went on, until concerning him much else, were but incidental to of whom we are writing it came now his great work of going through many years ago, to beacknowledged the villages and towns, often amid that, in addition to his command of much discomfort, preaching the four European languages, he was Gospel of the Kingdom and easily first among all foreigners in strengthening the infant churches. his mastery of Japanese. But that which will cause the For fourteen years Dr. Verbeck, name of Dr. Verbeck to be had, even with the consent of his mission, upon earth, in everlasting rememconducted a government school for brance, and to grow more renowned the study of English in Nagasaki, as the centuries unroll, is the fact and for the four following years that to him was given the great was connected with the founding of honor of receiving into the Ohurch the Imperial University in Tokyo. the first convert to Protestant For these services the emperor con- Christianity. ferred upon him the "third class decoration of the Rising Sun," and TVakasa-no-kami, Minister to the once, when in imminent danger Lord of Saga, while in Nagasaki, in from a mob, the button, it is be- the old feudal days, saw floating in lieved, saved his life. the harbor a book. He had it brought to him. "What was it?" He was "a man without a COUlI- No one could tell. His curiosity try." Born in Holland, he had for- was aroused. At last he learned feited his Dutch nationality by long that it was a copy of the Christian non-residence, and having left the Scriptures, and that a Chinese ver- United States when a young man, sion was publisht in Shanghai. He he had no citizenship there. He secretly sent and secured a copy. made application to become a sub- As Saga, where the chief retainer ject of the country to which he had lived, was a long distance from Nagiven his life. That request could gasaki, Motono, a relative, carried not be granted, but he was given questions concerning the teachings what no other foreigner has ever of this book to Dr. Verbeck, and had, a passport for himself and then carried the answers back to family "to travel and reside in any Wakasa. This wonderful Biblepart of the empire in the same class lasted almost three years. manner as f;!ubjects of the same," When, at last, he and his younger and with it these characteristically brother determined toreceive Chrispolite words: "The ways in which tian baptism, Wakasa thought he you have exerted yourself for the should at once state this determinabenefit of our empire are by no tion to his lord, but Ayabe suggestmeans few, and you have been al- ed that it would be better to receive ways beloved and respected by our baptism first, for it would be a vioofficials and people." lation of the edict against the "evil sect," and if it should cost When his services to the educa- them their lives, they would die tional department were not so much Christians. So, on Whitsunday needed as before, and doo~s had of 1866, the day in the church calopened for the preaching of the endar which commemorates the Gospel, Dr. Verbeck gladly return- descent of theH oly Spirit,Wakasa, ed to direct missionary work. A his brother Ayabe, and his relative, provided for the entire cost of the Matono, profest their faith in funeral ceremonies, and the city Christ, ''''~re baptized; and partook government generously contrib- of the Lord's Supper. Nine years uted the burial lot. The United after, praying for the future vic- States Legation was prominent tory of Christ's Kingdom in Japan, among those who sought to do with a smile on his face, the old honor to his memory. The Ameri- warrior fell asleep. can Board Mission declared by As the writer of the Apocalypse resolution that Dr. Verbeck was saw in the twelve foundations of "indeed a true lover of God and the wall of the New Jerusalem the man; he gave 38 years of his life to names of the twelve Apostles of Japan," and theyrejciiced "that he the Lamb, so in the foundations of so fully manifested the breadth of the new Japan, coming down the Christian love." Theyespecial- out of heaven from God, we may lyemphasized the fact that with his see inscribed for ages eternal the marvelous mastery of Japanese, he name: " used his linguistic powers to Murata WakaslL-no-kami, and 'preach Christ to the Japanese in immediately beneath it, GUIDO P. words easy to be understood and VERBECK. full of life,' and also to translate the Psalms into Japanese." They Since the above was put in type thankt God "for sending such a we have received an extended and lnan to Japan."

very appreciative article about Dr. Expressions of condolence came Verbeck from the pen of Rev. Eu- from officials, churches, prominent gene S. Booth, principal of the workers, and former pupils, numer- Ferris Seminary, Tokyo. We may ous and affecting.

be able to find room for it at an- In the editorial of the Japan other time. But coming as it does Mail, announcing his death, the when our forms are being lockt up, writer said: we can only now express our thanks "By untiring assiduity, he acfor the comprehensive and able re- quired an admirabla mastery of view of Dr. Verbeck's character and career with which he has fa- the Japanese language, written vored us. and spoken; a mastery so excep- tional, that he was able to preach Dr. Verbeck's funeral service fluently in the vernacular. Indeed, was held in the Shiba Japanese Presbyterian church, Tokyo, March his capacity in this respect was al- 10, and was attended by a large most without parallel, and, conand representative company, the interment occurring immediately sidering his linguistic facility, his after, in the Aoyama cemetery, gift of oratory, his single-hearted where the services were conducted devotion to the cause of Christian by Rev. E. S. Booth, Rev. E. R. Miller, and Rev. Mr. Waddell. The propagandaism, and the fine ex- Japan Mail says, "It is safe to say ample of his blameless life, he may that the obsequies of a foreigner in be said to have contributed more Tokyo were never before attended by such a great concourse of mourn- to the spread of Christ's creed in ers." Among those in attendance was Baron Sannomiya, master of .Japan than perhaps any other of ceremonies of the Imperial House- the noble men whose lives have hold. His Majesty, the Emperor, been given to that purpose. There is, in truth, no brighter chapter in the history of America's inter- course with Japan, than the chap- ter which tells of the work done by Drs. Brown, Hepburn, and Ver- beck. In the fitl~d of education, and even in the realm of politics, Dr. Verbeck played an eminently use- ful but always unostentatious part. His transparent sincerit)' of character WOn the immediate confidence it. The ocean scenery from the of all that came into contact with windows is delightful. The sublime him, an("'. his clear insight, just thunder of the surf, in a storm, views, and unselfish sympathy will never be forgotten, but nearly made him an invaluable counsellor. every day in summer the water is It was he that organized the Kai- so mild as to be delightful to sei-Gokko, Japan's first college, the bathers. embryo of the present university, and many schools now flourishing On the first floor are the large parlors and offices, which can all derived able and kindly assistance be thrown into one for social or from him in their early days. How r~ligicms meetings. In the larger much aid he rendered to the politi- parlor hangs a portrait of the sweet cians of the Meiji era in carrying child, whose memory presides over out their progressive program, :we the whole, and unQ.erneath are incan not attempt to estimate. The scribed the words she often used, death of such a man is not merely " I want to take the tired off somea source of keen grief to innumerable friends, it is also a loss to Ja- pan and a loss to Christianity."

Minnie's Seaside Rest for Invalid or body!" Wearied Missionaries, There are sixteen rooms for AT OLD ORCHARD BEACH, MAINE. guests. Each room is neatly car- peted and furnisht with two single This admirable rest has a story beds, so that the house can receive of tenderness and pathos. Minnie thirty-two guests. Each boarder Green, daughter of Mr. and Mrs. is expected to pay four dollars per _ Charles Green, of Savannah, Ga., week, which is a little less than was one of those chosen ones who half the usual price in such seaside are born right into the kingdom. resorts.

She developt character precocious- It is open from June to the mid- ly. At the age of three she began dle of September, and Minnie's to show an interest in missions. mother would be glad to have every As she advanced in years, her de- room occupied the whole season sire to be useful, to be, like the through. Her address in the win- Savior, always doing good, became ter and spring months is 1701 a controlling principle of her life. Park Place, Baltimore, Md. I She died in 1878, at about seven and visited the rest when it was a half years of age. opened and consecrated, in 1896, Her mother, in memory of her and again in August, 1897. It darling, first opened a "Minnie's has seemed to me to be a model Rest" for little' orphaned children missionary rest. There were mis- in Savannah. More than one hun- sionaries, home and foreign, from dred children were rescued from the five leading evangelical socie- wretchedness there, and trained for ties: Presbyterian, Methodist"Con- useful Christian lives. It con- gregationalist, Baptist, and Epis- tinued for eleven years or more, .. copalian. The most delightful har- then was sold and passed into other mony prevailed everywhere and hands. The mother then decided always. The social evenings and to build this "Seaside Rest" at Old the evenings for religious thought Orchard, where she already had her and communion were delightful.

summer residence. I wish very earnestly to com- "Minnie's Rest" is in every way mend this wise and beautiful Chriswhat it prOfesses and purposes to tian charity to all missionaries, be, a place of refreshment and re- home and foreign, who need such cuperatio:l. Everything is cheerful pure air, such perfect rest, and spiritual refreshment.

and pleasant around it and within CYRUS HAMLIN. The Evangelism of Japan. less prevalent that Japan is well- nigh a Christian nation. What a BY REV. IRVIN H. CORRELL, D.D. cause for thanksgiving would it be if this were true, but, alas I when Japan has rightly claimed the at- we search for facts to substantiate tention and admiration of the civi- this idea, we find that they are lized world during the past score of largely wanting. According to the years. She has pusht herself for- statistics for 1897 there is only one ward to such a degree that the Protestant Christian to 1,100 of the small and sealed Island Empire of population. This, as may naturally a half century ago is recognized as be supposed, in a new work, inc an important factor in diplomatic clud,es some who are not worthy of conferences concerning the Eastern the name they bear. It must also world. Her navy, which a few years be confest with deep regret that ago was unknown, is to-day rapidly there are those who have figured becoming one of the best equipt prominently before religious bodies upon the seas. While we rejoice in the Uuited States, others who in her material prosperity and her have gained applause and distinc- political advancement, by which tion in educational institutions in she is able not only to demand that this country, who have done far her rights be respected, but has more to hinder aggressive evangel- also the ability to so press these istic work than to benefit it. We demands as to command the respect need not stop here to consider the of the nations of the earth, ,we character of the rocks on which not deeply deplore the fact that the only their own true evangelical evangelism of this country has by faith was wreckt, but through their no means kept pace with the intro- influence others were also driven. duction of the forces which have The reader of these words may contributed to her commercial and perhaps say, this is rather a pessi- intellectual development. It is to mistic putting of the case. We do be feared that because of this exter- not wish to have it so regarded. nal success, so apparent to all, and It is best for us to view the bare the fact that professedly Christian facts as they are, so as not to be leaders, who are unquestionably misguided by false impressions. cultured men and good thinkers, have been developt in the Christian It is, however, due another class Church in Japan, and these men of noble men, who have taken a having figured quite prominently course of study in our institutions in some religious bodies in the of learning, and have given careful United States as representives of attention to the interests of the Christian Church of Japan, Christ's kingdom, that we make the impression has grown that the special mention of them; for they evangelization of Japan has been have returned to their country and about completed. To strengthen are giving themselves to earnest, this idea might be stated the fur- devoted service for the Master, and ther fact, that some of the leading are most faithful to the trusts com- spirits in the churches are ready to mitted to them. We would not say that no more foreign mission- take from them one iota of the aries are needed for Japan, and credit that belongs to them, and -that those who are there, will gladly give them their well merited soon be free to go elsewhere. praise. We wish there were many more like them, and if there were, All these things have attracted the there would not be so great a de- ' attention of the Christian public, mand for foreign missionaries as and the idea has be,come more or there is now. In order that we against Christianity would be may form a proper conception of strictly enforced. These strong the evang'3lism.of Japan, it is abso- edicts, prohibiting Christianity in lutely necessary for us to look at Japan forever, were the result of the past, and see out of what pres- the Jesuit movement during the ent conditions have been developt, 15th century. Great fear was enand we venture to say that no per- tertained in those earlier days that son who will give this phase of any violation of that law would be the question a careful considera- met with severe punishment when tion can entertain pessimistic views discovered. When, however, a with reference to the evangelism break was made, and real aggresof this interesting people, altho the sive work was cOlnmenced, the present Christian status is not what rapidity with which it spread is alhe supposed it to be. most incredible. In five years after the campaign was opened, there Real aggressive evangelistic ef- were nucleuses of churches to be forts can scarcely be said to have found, not only in the open ports, been put forth in Japan prior to but in many of the inland towns. the year 1875. By this statement The interest increast until not a we would not be interpreted as say- few of the workers were tempted ing that previous to that time to believe that Japan was one of nothing had been done; far from the nations supposed to he born in a it. Much preparation was neces- day. About the year 1887 and 1888 sary that the aggressive work it might be said that it had become might be commenced. a popular thing for a man to be a Christian, or at least to confess The first necessity for the com- himself favorable to Christiallmunication of thought was a ity; but then a great change came. knowledge of the language. Not International difficulties arose in only had the missionaries who diplomatic circles which entirely were first on the ground acquired changed the attitude of many of a knowledge of the language for the people toward foreigners and themselves, but they had also pre- things foreign, and as Christianity pared valuable helps for the new- was declared to be a foreign religcomers to use in their efforts at self- ion, it was denounced, and the loyal preparation for work. Portions of spirits of Japan were warned God's word had been translated, against having anything to do with tracts had been written, and much it. After such unprecedented sucof the necessary preliminary work cess, this sudden and unexpected had been accomplisht. It is diffi- change came indeed as a dark cloud cult to estimate the value of this overhanging the work, casting a preparatory work, but previous to gloom over it, and occasioning great the year mentioned very little discouragement. preaching had been done in the Japanese cities. Some had been During the past decade the Church done in the foreign concesssions, has had a hard fight in the midst where no Japanese authorities of political agitation and "New cC'uld interfere with it. Under Theology" delusions. Discouragsuch conditions a Japanese church ing as this condition of affairs has was organized in 1872. This was been, the blessing tha,t has come composed of 11 members. to the Church can easily be dis- covered. It is only by thrusting When the emperor was restored the precious metal into the fire to the throne of the empire, His that the dross is consumed. So m Majesty had declared by special edict; J.868, that the old edicts has it been with the Church. The tile soil as the sun ever shone upon, trying ordeal through which she and in that portion unsuited to culhas past :J.as rid her of much that tivation, lies immense hidden would have hindered her real prog- wealth, in the form of. silver, lead, ress. Her foundations have been zinc, iron, tripoli, and no doubt nustrengthened, and she has learned merous other minerals, along with that the temple which is to be oil and salt springs, and so forth. built thereon must be the workmanship of the superhuman Mas- The ownership of this great area ter-builder. We, therefore, do not is in a most peculiar condition. The hesitate to say that she is better title to all these broad acres lies in prepared for the work of evangeliz- the five civilized nations. The ing the nation than she would have government of the United States is been without the struggle of the supposed to stand as guardian over past ten years. these, and to see that the Indians keep possession of their lands. The pendulum has now begun The total population of the five to swing back again, and the in- tribes is estimated in round numdications are growing more en- bers at about 68,000. Full-blood couraging. During the year 1800 Indians are scarce in the Territory. there was an actual decrease of But a small per cent. are full-blood. about 350 persons in the member- The most of these citizens are ship of the Protestant churches, white men, citizens by intermarbut during 1897 there has been an riage. In the Chickasaw and increase of 2,217. From the varied Choctaw nations they are known departments of Church work come as "squaw men," but in the other encouraging reports, and while the nations more civilized, they are evangelism of Japan is still far termed, "adopted citizens." There from being accomplisht, the are many people all through the Church is again entering upon an tribes claiming Indian blood who era of success, and the time for exhibit no trace of it. It is a very advance all along the line is at common thing among the Cherohand. kees to find many blonde "In- dians." In the Indian Territory. The control of most of the valu- REV. J. E. WOLFE, GWENDALE, I. T. able lands is in the hands of these white citizens, who let and sublet The Indian Territory is in a them to white renters. All of this transition state. Before the pres- is to be laid to the Indians thement Congress adjourns, the five civ- selves, who have openly violated ilized tribes will, in all probability, the Indian land laws, and brought have become a thing of the past. about this anomalous condition of Everything points that way now. affairs. The first of this year saw the whole of the Indian judiciary turned over In addition to the actua'! Indian to the United States. At this writ- citizen is a vast host of whites and ir.g we are a people without a gov- negroes, who have-in recent years ernment. -thronged into the Territory. It would be hard to estimate the The"re are, as near as I can glean number who are on the soil now. from reliable statistics, about 20,- They are legion. Some places they 000,000 acres of land in the five na- list at 300,000, others at 500,000. tions. According to official reports about 65 per cent. of all this vast There are about 28,000 Cherokees, area is arable. Some of it is as fer- that is, people who are citizens of the Cherokee nation; between 6,000 and 7,000 "intruders," people who Besides these national schools have no right in or to the land. Of there are many denominational citizens {here are said to be about colleges and seminaries; there are 22,000 that are of Indian blood. also various schools connected Nearly 2,000 are Indians byadop- with the mission stations through- tion, and there are some 3,000 ne- out the Territory. groes, and the balance is composed of Shawnee and Delaware Indians, But there are thousands of white and this, you will observe, makes children who are destitute of school us a very mixt population. The privileges; hundreds of communi- full-blood' Indians generally live in ties where the~e should be schools the hill country. Of this number I and churches, that are without should judge there were not over these much needed institutions. 5,000 who use the Cherokee as their There is probably no section of the daily language. The Cherokee full- United States so badly off, as are bloods are in better condition every these five so-called civilized na- way than the blood Indians of tions. other tribes. Many of them are well-to-do, and nearly all of the Much of the missionary work in present generation speak the Eng- the Indian Territory is retarded by lish language. It is also a notable the strife between sects; and muc!). fact that the standard of intelli- in the line of numerical results is gence among the Cherokees is not the fruitage of spiritual seed- higher than that of the white sowing. To state the actual facts, mountaineers of Arkansas. the condition of the churches in the entire Indian Territory is de- More than anything else the plorable. There are exceptions, of Cherokees are proud of their course, here and there to the rule, schools, and these same schools but the sad fact remains that there have been the entering-wedge to has been much preempting done bring .about the breaking up of by sectarians, whose whole pur- "our tribal autonomy," that our pose, seemingly, has been "to get Indian politicians have boasted so there" in advance of some sister much about. denomination. What is needed here is a type of Christianity that Every year there is received from is llut and out for ({od-the Hoi:T Washington as interest on money Ghost anointed kind-who bUJ'n held in trust, the sum of $160,000 to their way through all difficulties, be used as the Cherokees see fit, in whose only aim is to save souls. the management of their govern- May God send us such laborers, mental affairs, very nearly half of and send them· speedily! which sum is applied to the main- tenance of their schools. Our Schools and church buildings are school system is an excellent one, needed all over this beautiful but altho badly hampered by too much sinful country. The poor white 'politics in the employment of and Indian children are growing up teachers not always adapted to, or without the Gospel, and many are fit,ted for, the profession. not receiving even a decent secular education. There is a male and female seminary, an orphan school, a Now is the time for Christians to colored high school, between 80 help us to all these things that and 90 Indian primary schools, and would conduce to hasten His com- 14 or 16 colored primary negro ing. We need a host of faith- schools. The school enrollment is workers. probably 4,500. [Rev. W. R. Payne, 53 Hamilton Ave., Passaic, N. J., will answer inquiries about this work.]-ED. Florence Mary Lloyd. sionary Society, and after a short course of training at "The vVil- A frien,l in England kindly sends lows," Mildmay, she sailed for us the following sketch of Miss the province of Fuhkien, China, Lloyd, who perisht in the wreck of on October 14th, 1892. She was en- the Aden. gaged chiefly in teaching in the schools for native women, and her She was born in Leicester, July graphic letters are full of interest- 27th, 186(>' Her parents, Mr. and ing experiences. One note runs Mrs J. Howard Lloyd, are both through them all-praise to God much esteemed for their work in for having called her to His service, connection with various Christian and strong desire for the salvation and philanthropic associations, and of those by whom she was sur- their daughter thus early learned rounded. the blessedness of a life wholly con- secrated to God. Her affectionate, Health compelled her to return diligent, and conscientious conduct home, and she sailed in the Aden. is remembered with joy. In early Her last letter to her parents was girlhood she gave her heart to dated from Colombo, where the Christ, and her pastor says of her: steamer touoht June 1st. No fur- "She was simply and beautifully ther news was received till June decided in her faith." 29th, when the distressing tidings of the wreck of the Aden off Loco- After school-days were over, she tra, and the terrible suffering and carried· her Christianity into her loss of life amongst those who were various duties and engagements, on board, sent a thrill of sorrow and was remarkable for her beauti- through the land. One of the first ful disposition, and readiness to who perisht was our dear friend. help and sympathize with others. She has gone to the presence of the She had also a keen sense of duty, Lord by whom she was" called and and when she saw what was right, chosen," and "found faithful"- she did it, regardless of conse- the Lord whom she loved and quences. served, whom she serves still, for it is written, "They serve Him day At this time she· was closely iden- and night in His Temple." She has tified with various forms of Chris- gone, but her work will live. She tian work. Tenderly and earnestly " being dead yet speaketh. " she pleaded with others to come to jesus, and wonderfully God blest (We add a few notes from anothher in dealing with individual er pen.) souls. Her absolute dependence on the Holy Spirit and her absence Altho in school-days her greatest of self-consciousness were doubtless difficulty was the acquisition of largely the secrets of her success. languages, she made unusually rapid progress in Chinese. Her conscious call to carry the glad tidings of salvation abroad Her first station was Sieng Iu in did not come until six years ago, the Hinghwa prefecture, which when she heard a stirring mission- she opened about a year after her a~y sermon from the late Rev. K. arrival, organizing a school for W. Stewart, of Kucheng, China. women, who were both boarded and Going home from the church she lodged in the school buildings. said to her mother, "I must go to China," and from that moment she This work was exceptionally never faltered. Her voluntary of- arduous, yet, altho often very fer of service was accepted by the wearied with the toil of superin- Church of England Zenana Mis- tending and teaching, she always wrote home h~ the most thankful and even joyous spirit, recount- that the people are not willing to ing the wonders of divine grace hear, but here it is not so, they are upon the hearts of one after anoth- everywhere asking to be taught, er, and c(. !lnting it the greatest joy and the women are the most eager and ready to listen." of her life to tell them the old, old story again and again. At inter- This letter will give a representavals she and her coworker, with a tive picture of the way in which Bible woman, visited some of the this lovely Christian disciple sought to do her Master's work. neighboring villages going from house to house, then gathering A Malagasy Hymn-Writer. around them some of the women, In the December Chron-icle of told them the story of Jesus. We the London Missionary Society was add an extract from a letter refer- given an account of the sad death ring to one of these visits. of J. AndrianaivorrLVelona, the na- tive pastor of the church on the " We found the catechist and – rock, Antananarivo. A short story his wife all ready for us, and we of his life-work will be found in the had a warm welcome. Quite a good December number of News from number gathered for prayers, and Afar. were very quiet and interested, He was a great hymn-writer, and while we talked to them of the many of his compositions are widelittle lad with the five barley- ly sung in Madagascar. It is said loaves. Next day was Sunday, that he could write one for any ocand quite early a number of wom- casion, on any subject. The fol- lowing hymn was composed in en gathered together, and we had a prison shortly before his death:- very good time with them. Miss Wetherby, the Bible woman, and I [Translation.] talkt in turn, and it was indeed THE HEART IS GOD'S. lovely to see such a real interest in listening. Monday was opened in 8.7.8.7.4. visiting some of the Christians' houses, and in each place we had a Take my heart for Thine, Jehovah, great number of people to listen, Oh, my Father and my God, and I trust some hearts were Dwell within my heart forever, toucht by God's Holy Spirit's Of that house be always Lord. power. Oh, my Father, Let it be Thy dwelling now. "We were obliged at times to get into our bedroom for a little rest Take my heart for Thine, 0 Jesus, and quiet, but it repaid us for feel- Oh, my Savior and my Lord, ing a little tired to give the good news of salvation to those poor , Tis my heart instead of riches Now I offer unto Thee. ' perishing souls, and it makes one's Oh, receive it heart long to have more workers As a willing sacrifice. that these poor women may hear it more often than once a year. Take my heart for Thine, 0 Spirit, lIoly Ghost from God sent down, " From this place we went on to afiother where there is another Alld this heart of mine enlighten, little church up in the mountains, Cleanse it for Thy temple throne. Oh, now take it, with a congregation of about 100 to Consecrate it for Thine own. 150 people, but no women, because the catechist's wife is not there. I will never close my heart, Lord, But will open it to Thee; "There are two women who are To this heart of mine now enter, Christians and would like to go to Reign without a rival. church, but can not, and there is Yes, my Master, no one to teach them anything. Three in One and One in Three. One dear woman got excited and Reunion. J. ANDRIANAIVORAVELONA., jumpt off her seat and said, 'Oh I this makes my inside very happy.

I nave never heard such good news before! ' "Over and over again people say, 'Why don't you come and teach us ? We want to learn and we want to worship God, but we don't know how, and here is no one to-teach lis.'

" In many parts of China we hear

FIELD OJ;' MONTHLY SURVEY

IV. -FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

Afrioa, * Madagasoar, t Freedmen in Amerioa.t BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

II Afrioa WaJ'.tm' g." The religious condition of Africa is also indicated, showing Islam, No student of the problems and with about, 50,000,000 followers, oc- cupying nearly one-half of the conprogress of the evangelization of tinent (all north of 10" N. latitude); Africa can afford to be without this hea,thenism claiming Central Africa (10° N. to 20" S.), and dominating twenty-five cent book, publisht by about 100,000,000 savages and fetish worshipers; and Christianity havthe Student Volunteer Movements ing captured Cape Colony and hav- ing over 1,000,000 Protestant adof America and England. Mr. herents besides the 4,000,000 Abys- Douglas Thornton here presents, sinians and Kopts.

in a brief and careful manner, the The missionary occupation of Africa is shown by red spots markstudy of Africa as a mission field. ing the chief of the 1,000 or more mission stations, at which are some The accompanying map is a work 1,400 missionaries. The appalling of art, and is exceedingly valuable. fact is revealed that, except within It is the only recent comprehensive one or two hundred miles of the coast, the whole of Africa north of missionary map of the continent in the equator, is still practically un- occupied territory-one-half of the existence, and a careful study of it entire continent. Besides this the upper Kongo and British Central is an education on the subject. Africa is largely unoccupied-an The political partition of the added territory of 500,000 square miles, with a population of 15,000,- territory is clearly indicated, show- 000.

ing approximately the following: The book is based on the best authorities, and deals with the sub- Sq. miles. Population. ject in an able, clear, and concise French…. …….. 3,200,000 23,000,000 manner. The bibliography of Af- British. ……… .. 2,400,000 rica is especially complete. The German. . . . . . . . . . . 925,000 40,000,000 chapters treat of the geography, Turkish……….. 800,000 10,000,000 the races, languages, and religions; Portuguese. . . . . . . 750,000 10,000,000 continent is considered by territori- Italian… . .. . . . . . . . 420.000 al divisions; the devilish slave-trade Spanish……….. 21{OOO 5,000,000 and iniquitous liquor traffic are de- Kongo Free State. 900,000 1,000,000 scribed, and the progress of evan- Independent, etc.. 2,197,000 gelization is presented and illus- Lakes …… " …. 68,000 150,000 trated by striking incidents and valuable statistics. A list of Bible 30,000,000 translations is also given, and a 35,000,000 chapter on rules for preserving health in the tropics. Total. ……… 11,874,000 154,150,000 Dr. Andrew Watson writes that * See also pp. 501 (July. '97); 569 (Ang., '97); 9O',J (Dec., '97); 42 (Jan., '98); 115 (Feb.); 209 (March); 282 (April); 419, 435 (present issue).

NEW BOOKS: B Africa Waiting," D. M. Thornton; H Health in Africa," D. Kerr Cross; "A Life for Africa," Miss E. C. Parsons; H Seven Years in Sierra Leone." A T Pier· son; u Impressio,. of South Africa," James Bryce; U Hausaland," C. H. Robinson; ~4 A Ride into Morocco," A. Campbell; "Through South Africa," H. M. Stanley.

RECENT ARTICLES: "Central Africa Since Livingstone," North American Review (Sept,; '97); "Cruelty in the Kongo Free State.' Century (Sept., '97); .. The Future of South Africa," Educational Review (Feb., '98); H Bechuanaland," Oontemporary Review (Feb.); "Symposium on Africa" (with fine map), The Independent, (May 5).

t See pp. 675 (Aug., '97); 272 (April, '98). :t See p. 428 (present issue). 1iEW BOOKS: "Presbyterianism and the Negro," Matthew Anderson; "Whether White or Black," Edna S. Davis. RECENT ARTICLES: "Booker T. Washing-ton and Tuskegee Institute, " New England Magazine (Oct., '97); "Social Life of the Southern Negro," Chautauquan (Dec., '97); .. Study of the Negro Problem," Annals of the American Academy (Jan., '98); "Labor Unions and the Negro," Atlantic Monthly (Feb.); " Two Methods with the Negro," The "Independent (Ma~. 81), in the brief sketch entitled ern, while the I… M. S. and the " Methods and Results of Missions Moravians divided the Northern in Egypt" (December, 1897), he in- shores and the Tanganyika basin tentionally omitted to mention the between themselves. By this arwork carried on by the Establisht Church of Scotland in Alexandria, rangement, without waste of and the German and Swiss missions effort, a chain of stations has been in Alexandria and Cairo. They do spreading over the whole of Britnot URe the vernacular in their work, and the large majority of ish Central Africa, taking possesthose among whom they labor are sion of the land in Christ's name. not Egyptians. He says: "Recently, some undenomina- "Notwithstanding this they are doinga greatly needed work among tional societies have started mistheir own countrymen and other sions, and have entered into the European nationalities. The Es- sphere of the establisht societies. tablisht Church of Scotland has Their advent has immediately been carried on a grand work among the followed by friction and strained sailors and Scotch and English feeling. Teachers were induced to residents for many years, and its leave the old societies for the new. fine higher-grade schools, one for A feeling of rivalry, almost of op- position, was created in the minds boys and another for girls, date from about the year 1857. The roll of the natives, and the mainten- ance of Church discipline became of the boys' school for 1897 was: difficult.

Chris· Mos- "This has been a great pity. tians. lems. Jews. Surely there are wide enough Upper grade… . 106 19 29 Lower grade…. reaches in Africa where true Evan- 27 23 38 gelists will find ample SCODe for pioneer effort. These are· days "That of the girls: when we can not afford to overlap. J ewesses. Others. And great is the folly of denomina- Upper grade…….. 50 50 tional or undenominational strife. Lower grade…… " 200 50 If people wish to help to evangelize "This mission has also services Central Africa, 'would they not help better by diverting their in the city of Alexandria and in funds into that existing society the bethel in the harbor. The na- which is most congenial to them? tionalities reacht by this mission Everyone of these societies is inare for the most part Scotch, Eng- tensely alive and aggressive, and lish, Greeks, Italians, Maltese, and not one of them has sufficient. Jews of various languages. Also a funds for its work. It is a false few Kopts and Moslems (Egyptians) economy that starts work where attend the schools." work exists. It is a false economy that creates new societies, andmul- Comity in Central Africa. tiplies independent executives to work where old and well-organized In a recent letter Rev. Donald societies are already at work. Frazer writes: "Particularily unwise is a scheme "Until recently, Central Africa has been an ideally-workt mission for importing American negroes field. The whole area was divided into Central Africa.. It has been up between old missionary socie- abundantly proved by past experities, and there was no overlapping, ence that the American negro finds but only the most harmonious cooperation. There it was proved malarial fever as severe for him that it is possible for so High- here as the European does. He will church a society as the Universi-. require European houses, clothes, ties' Mission to work in greatest friendliness with so Presbyterian and food. That means that every a society as the Livingstonia Mis- negro imported will require an insion. Two Scotch churches and the Dutch Reformed workt the come of say £80 a year. How is he Southern and Western parts of to get this? We can employ a Lake Nyassa. The Universities' a.nd skilled Central African joiner or German societies workt the East- printer for £5 or £7 a year. Cen- tral African laborers can be wealthy on £1 a year, or less.

How can the America n '.lgro ever find a home in this poor and fever- swept country? Too much ro- mance has become centered in Cen- tral Africa."

1::598·1 EDITORiAL ImPARTMENT

V.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The Mntropolitan Tabernacle in was deeply stirred-not those only London, so long connected with who had been coworkers with the Charles H. Spurgeon's faithful min- departed father of tens of thouistry, and the largest place of wor- sands of orphans, or who were well ship for the people to be found in known for their philanthropy; not the world, if we except the colossal alone those who most closely symcathedrals, was burned April 20. pathized with his religious views; but a whole community, forgetful A private letter from a lady mem- of differences of creed and social ber to the Editor, says: position, united in paying the last tribute of love and honor to the "While the 600 ministers and students of humble man, who has been one of the pastor's college were gathered in the the makers of modern history, who college buildings in the annual conference, belongs to the whole Church, the listeninl'( to a powerful and fervent address whole world, and to all the ages. from Rev. James Stevens, of Highgate, a No man was more conspicuous withstartling announcement was made that the out ever seeking prominence, more dear old tabernacle was in flames. Mr. famous without any ambition for Thomas Spurgeon, who was presiding, did fame; tho voluntarily poor, he made everything to keep the assembly calm, show- thousands rich; tho weak, he was a ing great self-possession, and the men re- channel of Divine power. " The mained in the building in prayer until the very pivot of his whole work," says hflat of the flames and the demand of the the Bristol Mercury, "was prayer." pOlIcemen compelled them to leave. The The Orphan _Houses on Ashley gathering dispersed to witness the historic Down stand as a monument more building in flames from roof to floor, the fire enduring than brass. They witness having commenced, as far as is known at to a work that has grown to a napresent, from the lights in the roof. . . . tional importance and a world-wide The college buildings are uninjured (tho influence; but even the orphan immediately adjoining). The fi·re is supposed work is but one branch of the manito have broken out at about one o'clock, and fold service which that one man at four was still smoldering. The building rendered and organized for the is said to have been insured for $12,000, which, Christian education of children in of course, would by no means meet the cost many lands, for the wide distribuof reerection." tion of the Word of God and of Christian literature in many lan- To human eyes this is a great guages, and for the spread of miscalamity, as this place of assembly sionary labors, wherever man is has for forty years been the great found. gathering place of vast multitudes, and only the pure old Gospel was The first service that preceded the ever heard there. The tabernacle interment was naturally and propwas also a missionary center for erly a children's service in the Orhome and foreign work, as anyone phan House, No.3, where Mr. Miilwill see who will read the article in ler lived and died. Nine o'clock was the REVIEW for November, 1892. the prayer hour, and the orphans and their helpers met in the large Much prayer should be offered for dining-hall about the remains of the pastor, cfficers, and members their great benefactor. The plain in this great crisis. casket was covered with no pall and adorned with no flowers, as the The Funeral of George Miiller, wish had been exprest that no floral This event, which makes memorable the fourteenth of March, 1898, was one of unique interest. The death of that remarkable man called forth a popular demonstration which was of itself monumental. The heart of the whole people tributes should be sent. The in- borne to the cemetery at Arno's scription, "George Muller, fell Dale, everywhere passing dense asleep 10,h March, 1898, in his 93d crowds, that seemed to grow more year," was all the brass plate re- vast and countless. corded. There, to a weeping and sobbing throng, his son-in-law and Rev. J. Vahl. beloved colleague, the Rev. James Wright, spoke simply of three great It is with sorrow that we learn of facts: We all die; those who die in the death of Dean Vahl, the able the Lord are blest; and for those missionary statistician and Presiwho believe in Christ there is a dent of the Danish Missionary glorious life beyond death. The Society. He past away on April great lesson enforced was that we 1st at his home in Norre Alslev, should so live in the Lord as to be Denmark. He bas been a valued always ready to die in the Lord. friend and advocate of missions, and his loss will be widely and Ten o'clock was the hour for the keenly felt. procession to move to Bethesda Chapel, the place of assembly, inse- The War With Spain. parably associated with the dead. The crowds were immense, and In the present crisis we as usual among the throng were many who, have to deal with a "condition, not during the last sixty years, had a theory," and whatever varying been inmates of the orphanages, opinions there may be in regard to and known the blessing of contact the cause or necessity of tbe war, with the Apostle of Prayer. Shops it is the fact that faces us. It is with shutters up, flags at half mast, unfortunate, from a Christian and muffled bells, testified to general standpoint, that "Remember the grief; but the most impressive fea- Maine" is the battle-cry, since at ture was the vast number of people best it will be misunderstood as a and thousands in funeral dress or cry for vengeance. The Maine diswith badges of mourning. There aster was indeed a proof of the inwere more than fifty carriages that ability of Spain to protect friends, moved in the cortege, but the vast but the only righteous ground for throngs that reverently gazed or war is that the rescue of Cuba defollowed afoot, were far more sug- manded it. Therefore the United gestive of the hold of this mail on States has had everything her own the poor-the common folk. And way, and we earnestly hope that all so silent, re5pectful, reverent; no the end is near, alld that the outjostling, no hindrance to the ad- come will be, "Glory to God in the vance of the procession, but evi- highest, and on earth peace, good dences of mingled awe and affection. will toward men." When Cuba and the Philippines are free from At Bethesda Chapel great num- the Spanish yoke, two more fields bers were, of course, unable to get will be open for the free proclamaadmission, and almost the whole tion of the Gospel. They have assembly was robed in black. Min- been practically closed on account isters of all denominations, and of papal opposition. Diaz'", work representatives of great religious in Cuba is well-nigb annihilated bodies were there to testify tbe es- apparently, but we hear that sevteem in which Mr. Miiller was uni- eral missionaries of the Christian versally held. After brief addresses Alliance are ready to enter the by Mr. WrigbtandBenj. W. Perry, island in the wake of the American one of Mr. Muller's associates for armies. Next month some account more tban forty years, tbe body was of Cuba and the Philippines may be expected in these pages, and finitely lower purpose in view, the for August an article on "Chris- sons and daughters are given to tianity in Spain." their county far more unhesitat- ingly than they are to service The present hostilities between abroad, which gives joy and peace the United States and Spain for the to the volunteer, brings life and salvation of Cuba and hastened by blessing to multitudes; and is sure the destruction of the Maine, can not of victory in the end. butbe suggestive of thoughts as to the warfare of the Church militant Funds are needed, $50,000,000 are against the armies of the adver- appropriated in a lump, and $500,- sary, for the salvation of the non- 000,000 would be subscribed speedily Christian world from the oppres- were it needed-for our countrysion and desolation and death which but$15,OOO,0Q0 can not be gathered everywhere accompany the tyran- for the Lord's work abroad in a nical rule of the devil and his sub- year, by most strenuous efforts, jects. from twice as large a number. If men would make one-tenth the sac- The Church is under orders from rifice for their Lord to save the the King of kings, their Master, to world that they will gladly make go forward and conquer the world for their country to save her good for God and righteousness. name-the coffers and the ranks of the advance army of the Church "But it is so hopeless and use- would be filled to overflowing. less I" The volunteers need training- Let the private tell that to his should be enlisted. It is thought general, and hear his reply. fitting that young men should ex- press their desire and purpose, "Where shall we get the men? " their country permitting, to go to Loyalty to one's country will from the front when they are ready and sixty million people bring im- needed; and yet, Christians are conmediately 100,000 men flocking tinually objecting because the stuto the front with weapons of de- dent volunteers indicate their purstruction in their hand, where- pose, God permitting, to fight the with to slay their fellow-men, and Lord's battles on the frontier. perhaps be slain in seeking to save a million people from temporal May God give us more loyalty to misery and death; but loyalty to Him-not less to our country; may our Lord and Master who bought He teach us the privilege of selfus with His blood, and hath given sacrifice; may He give us the spirit us life and all things-this,forsooth, of unquestioning, immediate, and will not, from 140 million Protes- implicit obedience; may He quicktant Christians, bring over 7,000 en our zeal, and increase our faith men to the front with the Bread of in Him, His ways, His "Vord, and Life wherewith to save a thousand His victory. million souls from misery and death; temporal and eternal. Prom Livingstone's Grave. The captains of the Lord's host cdl for volunteers. Friends and rel- A post-card, received by our cor· atives who would scorn the idea of respondent, James E. Mathieson, denying their loved ones to their Esq., from a friend in Africa, concountry, hold them back from ser- tains the following-and in so vice to thei.r Lord. With far greater artistic a fmom, embellished not danger to life, with incalculable only with fine writing but with risk to character, with uncertainty characteristic pen-drawing that we as to the outcome, and with in-

4tl4

have been tempted to lithograph the Committee of the Danish Mis- sionary Society. Being intended it: for a classbook it has necessarily been kept within narrow limits. "Lake Bangweolo, 1, 8, '97. From LIVINGSTONE'S GRAVE, Ilala Its 150 pages are packt full of inforcountry, near Chitambo, undis- mation; and it is so arranged that covered Cent. Africa: any name or date which the reader is in quest of can be found without "Just a card from the bleak plains of Ilala, where the good difficulty. It is a pity that a book man rested from his labours. All so well fitted to be useful should be the land is covered with a dark known only in Scandinavian, and pall, the grass-fires having just swept over the savannas. Canoe- we trust that some friend of mising all day up river-the Luapula, sions may render it into English. that is-a bankless maze and rush- It would be valued in Britain and ing like a torrent, we ground at last America. in Ilala, darkest low-lying bit of God's dark earth. The sun goes It is intended as a summary of down like a ball of fire over the facts; it is not meant to enter on an Lamba country-dogs in the fishing hamlet bark! bark! bitterns examination of principles-least of bump! bump! and even the all, on the discussion of contromyriads of frogs chiming in with verted points in missionary ecocroakl eroakl combine to make the nomics. It contains, however, ten scene both sepulchral and weird. But the grave is not reached yet, pages in which the various forms for 3 days of marching Hes ahead- of missionary activity are stated first along this uncertain quantity, with care. We do not see, howcalled Luapula, for a day; then cutting inland over the plains for 2 ever, that reference is made to the days, until the stagnated stream powerful agency of the press. The Luwe is reached-water dark translation and revision of the Holy brown colour and lethal! Here a Scriptures and the composition of long way up the right ban.k, t~e good Livingstone camped WIth hIS religious works and tracts are cerboys for the last time under the tainly among the foremost duties then sprightly 'Mupundu tree': of the missionary. We note that here too his heart lies buried, and the Dean mentions the preaching just here likewise, round the fagots as night comes down, we break of the Word and schoolwork (skothe silence of 24 years, and tell out legjerning) as the two great forms Livingstone's Gospel to a crowd. of mission effort. But we must not Thought of him, sick, dying, andcartography forgotten now!-want- forget that in "schoolwork" the ing so badly to preach for a last Gospel can be very effectively time but unable! So we tried to preacht; so that the nomenclature interpret these last sacred thoughts is hardly sufficient~y distinctive. of his. With respect to the results of the " Faithfully, education given to the heathen in "D. CRAWFORD." India, the Dean sp~aks thus: "It is possible that in days to come we This post card is a curiosity, b?t may see that it has been a good more-it is full of poetry and hIS- preparation for conversion on a tory, and the pathos of missionary heroism. grand scale; but that is not seen as yet." True, but no wise husband- Book Reviews. man expects that he can sow the seed to-day and reap the golden Dean Vahl (who has just died) was well known, both in Europe harvest to-morrow. and America, in connection with Even to the man who is best acforeign missions. His last missionary b00k * was drawn up shortly quainted with mission history this before his death at the request of little work will be a very useful *Larebog i Qen evangeliske Missions his- book of reference.

torie. Af. J. Thhl (Classbook of the History J. MURRAY MITCHELL. of Evangelical Missions. By J. Vah!.) 8vo, 150pp. Donations Acknowledged.

No. 117. Kongo Balolo Mission ………. $12.10 " 118. Pundita Ramabai…. . . . . . . . . .. 21.53 "119. 10.00 • • • • • • • • • • • • • • H H Books Received.

"Preparation of Christianity in the Ancient World." By R. M. Wenley. Fleming H. Revell Co.

"The Twentieth Century City." By Rev.

5JOocs.iahn_R"trS'melgk,eDr &.DT. a1y6lmoro,Cpoa. per, 200.; cloth,

1898.J EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS. 46~

VI.- GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

Extracts and Translations From Foreign nies of his inauguration, tho rather Periodicals. astonisht at them.

BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK. The Protestants were all faithful to the English government, but AFRICA. most of the Roman Catholics joined in Mwanga's revolt. It would seem Mr. Adolphe Jalla, by an ener- that even the English priests did getic sermon, has succeeded in per- not succeed in keeping their people suading the Barotsis to give up a projected marauding war, a hither- on the government side. to unexampled fruit of preaching in Lewanika's kingdom on the fron- -The Allgemeine Missions Zeittier. schrift for November, remarks that along the whole coast of British King Mwanga, as we remember, and German East Africa the scales was first a Roman Catholic cate- seem to waver between Christianchumen, then relapst into pagan- ity and Islam. vVinschman has ism, and became a violent perse- said of a part what seems to be true cutor; then became again a cate- of the whole: "That missions dechumen, then a nominal Protestant lay in time is opportunity lost, and (with one or two fits of Moham- if they do not open to the people medanism), continuing all through the door of the Kingdom of God, it a debauch. And at the banish- will fall as a full sheaf into the lap ment from the court of the pages, of Islam."

with whom he practist revolting -Bishop Turner, we see from the immoralities, he has finally risen Ch1J,rch Missionary Gleaner, is so- in rebellion, but being defeated, licitous to occupy Kikuyu. Itison has been declared a criminal, and . the line of travel from the coast to incapable of the throne. His son, Uganda. "The climate is said to Daudi Chwa, born August 8th, 1896, be delightful, its altitude being was proclaimed king in place of 6,000 feet above sea level, and it is his father, August 14th, 1897. Three thickly populated. It is a great functionaries, two Protes- pathetic fact that the Wakikuyu tant and one Roman Catholic, are often ask the missionaries who pass appointed regents during the mi- through their country, 'Have you nority. A young cousin, Yunia no good news for us? Is yourmes- Kamwanda, is proclaimed queen sage only for the Waganda ?' "

sister, a dignity subsisting also in -Miss M. Copping, writing from Lewanika's kingdom on the Zam- Fez, Morocco, communicates an besi, and probably in that part of extraordinary fact. "One Friday Africa generally. Now that Chris- a large .company of women came, tian marriage begins to prevail, a as usual, and amongst them some king's wife will probably, in time, very interesting country women; sbare his rank. In Israel, it will be they called themselves the Children remembered, it was the king's of Ezra. I was astonisht to find mother, not anyone of his wives, tattooed on their bodies the' Story that enjoyed royal rank. .Tezebel of the Cross of Christ'-each detail is not an exception, for she was of our Lord's humiliation for us.

daughter of the king of Sidon. The most perfect picture was one The baby-king, a baptized Chris- representing a cross in the center, tian, seemed to enjoy the ceremo- and a smaller cross on each side.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

The center cross had footstones wife had living with them the old and three marks above it represent- father of one of them. They had ing the three inscriptions and the family prayers every evening. Trinity; even the spear that pierced After a while the grandfather beg- the side and the lots cast for the ged them to give these up. Not garment, were wonderfully workt. succeeding, he would go out of the On the back of each leg was a cottage every evening, and sit perfect, fine, straight mark, apart with a preoccupied ail'. representing the narrow path Their one child died, whereupon of the Christian faith. Then on the grandfather exclaimed: "See each side of the line were set Mal- what you have doneI You have tese crosses representing the twelve been praying God so earnestly to apostles. This woman has some come that He has come. As He is words on her right shoulder in He- so great that He could not find brew. They probably belm: g to room to lodge in your cottage, He some Jewish tribe whose ancestors has been obliged to put the child accepted the Lord Jesus as their out of the way." This is the true Savior, and when forced to call God of paganism, a presence not of themselves Moslems, have thus tat- consolation but of terror. – M. tooed the children of each gener- MEYER, in Journal des Missions. ation in the hope that some one seeing them might teach them of MI'. Meyer remarks, in partial extheir crucified Lord, and lead them cuse for the French authorities, into the way of life." that the Malagasy are so perfectly lacking in courage, that the least Speaking of one of these, Miss menace on the part of the Jesuits. Copping says: "I have known her will frighten them out of their ever since we first came to Fez, wits, and cause them to eat their and yet had never noticed that she own words. Here, for instance, is had the 'Story of the Cross' tat- a letter signed b7 the Tanale chiefs, tooed on her arm. She herself did complaining of the menaces thrown not know anything about its mean- out by the agent of the Jesuits ing, and says she supposes her against those who would not turn mother or grandmother, whom she Catholics. The governor of the never knew, must have markt province summons them and inher. She was in tears as I told her quires of them, whereupon they all of all the Savior suffered for her, turn round and declare that the as well as for us. She can not read, Jesuit had said nothing, except to 'and only knows a few sentences assure them of their perfect liberty 'from the Koran. I tried to per- to profess whichever religion they suade her that she was no Moslem, choose! M. Besson appears to have and that her people must have Mr. Meyer's full confidence, but prayed for her, and that, if she what can he do when the ground only askt in Jesus' name, God thus gives way under his feet? would accept her and forgive her Jeddart justice, hang first, try all her past sins." afterwards, is plainly something that M. Besson, as a civilized func- MADAGASCAR. tionary, can not apply, however clear his personal conviction might -Of course, it is understood that 'be of the facts. only a fraction of the Malagasy are Christian. Even of the Hovas, MI'. Meyer, speaking for Betsileo, not over a half, we believe, are the province right south 01 Imerina, nominally Christian. Some years and of essentially the same race, ago a Christian teacher and his says: "The Honorable President,

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

who since my arrival has always short in courteous words and well- been very amiable and very desir- sounding phrases turning on free- ous of causing religious liberty to dom of conscience and religion; but be respected, cannot accomplish in practise the London Society will anything against the present state remain under the ban, and the of things. He has many times af- French functionaries and officers firmed that all the world are free to know very well that it is the wish choose their religion. But he is of their chief to constrain the Lonthe sole representative of the civil don missionaries to leave the land." authority for the di.stricts of Mes- -Allgemeine Missions Zeitschrijt. sieurs Haile, Johnson, Pearce, Hackett, Rowlands, and Kerse. There are no nobler Christians His voice can not be heard every- than can be found in France, and where. People are still under the no more magnificent hypocrites. impression of the past. Now, the past is full of expulsions or impris- "In how naive a way the Jesuit onments of pastors, evangelists, fathers apprehend the idea of .reand teachers accused of rebellion ligious liberty, is something of against the French influence. And which we have a precious example these men were all employed in the in a report sent in by the President, English mission now in ruins. Be Dr. Besson, to the French Colonial the accusations true or false, it is Minister. As is known, the Jesuits not now the time to inquire; we had effected a change in the schoolshall see from the future charges. law, to the effect that each year But the Jesuits have profited by every child should be at liberty, at the situation, and are everywhere pleasure, to pass from the school sowing terror. Their agents have, .of one confession to that of the in every case, threatened the faith- other. They had done this in the ful who would not tu:'n Catholics; confident expectation of being able, and, full of fear, almost all have by their well-approved arts of perbeen. going to church." In France suasion, to draw over the Protestant church, eglise, always signifies the scholars to them. Not everywhere, Catholic church, as in England the however, was their confidence justi- Episcopal; the Protestant house of fied; nay, proh dolor, in Fianarantworship is called Temple. soa the terrible fact occurred, that a number of children left the Catho- In later letters Mr. Meyer speaks lic for the Protestant school. of reviving confidence and a move- Forthwith a father repaired to the ment of return to Protestantism. president and gave vent to his dis- A resolute French missionary is a pleasure in the classic words: ' We great bulwark against French Jes- have taken pains to secure the freeuit menaces. dom of the truth; but we protest against the freedom of error.' In "The Deputation of the London other words: 'Freedom for the Missionary Society, consisting of Catholics, and for all who believe Messieurs Thompson and Spicer, otherwise, compulsion.''' landed in Tamatave in October, hopirg to make a last attempt, in per- That is a touching sentence that sonal conference with Gallieni, to opens Miss Willard's will: remove his scruples against the continued operations of the London "EVANSTON, ILL., Nov. 15, 1895. Society in the island. '-Ve fear that -This is my last will and testa.:. even this measure will not lead to ment, after fifty-six years of my the desired result. Assuredly, the Heavenly Father's discipline and Governor-General will not come blessing to prepare me for better work hereafter (as I believe) in 'Won- derful worlds ·unknown."

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

THE KINGDOM. of "discipling all nations." The Gospel message has to be proclaim- 0, matchless honor, all unsought, ed not once or twice, but a thou- High privilege surpassing thought, sand times to the same ears, pro- That Thou shouldst call me, Lord, claimed not only by the voice of the preacher, but taught from day ,to be to day and year after year, through Linkt in work-fellowship with childhood and youth, taught in homes and through a full system of Thee; well-sustained Christian schools. To carry out Thy wondrous plan, Christian education is a long lever, To bear Thy messages to man; but it has unrivaled lifting power. " In trust" with Christ's own word -Rev G. F. Herrick.

of grace -My definition of money is this, To every soul of human race. -money is myself. I am a work- ing man, and on Saturday night I – ~hen Miss Willard was once receive $12, which is one week's askt what was the greatest need worth of my brawn–of myself, in the temperance cause, she re- my energy-put into greenbacks plied: "Keep pounding on the nail. and pocketed. Or I am a clerk in I have no new revelation, I know a store, and at the end of the week of no magical method but hard, I get $20-the equivalent of a week honest work." Not only is this a of myself. Or I am a merchant, great need in the temperance work, and find that a week's worth of but in every other. myself is $1,000. Money in the pocket is something human, for it -The man who does not believe represents power expended. If in foreign missions does not believe your father is supporting you, then in Jesus Christ. Suppose Jesus had you carry your father around in never given the marching orders- your pocket. The electric storage could the apostles help going, if battery is a marvel. The button is they believed what they said they the governor of the stored power, believed? Listen to the answer of able to light a house, move ma- Peter and John before the magis- chinery, cure a pain, or kill a man. trates: 'We can not but speak the Money, too, is stored power, stored things we have seen and heard.' only to be loost. The question is, Have you seen anything? Have how shall it be loost, to build up you heard anything? The man or to destroy?-Rev. A. F. Schaufwho has seen and heard anything jler•. so mighty is forced to tell it. If Christianity is only one of many -The majority of church memreligions, it will not make such a bers give nothing to missions, in difference whether we axe true money, prayer, or thought. Many Christians or not; then let us get give in small sums, as they can. through it as cheaply as possible. Most of the benevolent institutions But we have seen, our eyes have are supported by associated povbeen opened, and we must speak." erty. There are also large givers, -Bishop Dudley. who first give themselves to the Lord, and then consecrate all theirs -The idea that we should nerve to Him. On a wealthy man's desk ourselves to one grand effort, to was seen over one drawer the letor~ magnificent charge all along ters "M. P.," which he said stood the line, preach the Gospel message for" My Partner; " and God's porall the world over and have done with it, is an idea which has been eloquently proclaimed, but it is both false and mischievous. Proclaiming for once the Gospel message is but a small part of the work tion was never lacking.:….- Bishop would have had them, had it been Ninde. understood that they could have -The Southern Presbyterian ur- entered our work on the plans above ges that the time has come to put suggested. I believe, if it were missionary collections on a firmer known generally throughout the and less fluctuating basis than that church that we would be glad to which now obtains. There is sure- have the services of any well-prely great force and pertinence in pared young men willing to enter' the following: "There is lack of our work on these suggested plans, organization in favor of these in- that the applications for such serterests. The people will give, but vices would gladden our hearts, and tens of thousands are kept at home effectively strengthen the working for one reason or another and thus forces in many of our fields without lose the opportunity of giving. A adding to the burdens of the misgeneral rain on foreign mission sionary society."

Sunday, or a cold wave, or intense -Rev. L. W. Squire, a missionary heat, may cause suffering to our in Japan, testifies that" the infidel missionaries, and curtailment of works of Voltaire, Paine, Ingersoll, the work. The same is true of Mill, and Spencer, were translated other causes." into Japanese, publisht, and dis- -After a recent visit to England, tributed freely throughout Japan, Bishop Tugwell was obliged to re- before Christians had given the turn without the recruits needed . Japanese a copy ofthe Bible in their. for the Niger mission, " tho own language."

other Europeans are going out by -Mr. Moody, when a young man, the score. The climate does not took a pew in church for his own, appear to distress the Foreign and then went to work to fill it with Office, or to affect the courage of people, whom he invited and obthe British soldier." tained for regular attendants' on -Bishop Joyce writes thus to the the services. When this was ac- Epworth Herald: "There are three complisht he took another pew, missions at work in China that and so he continued as long as ther€ claim to be non-denominational. I was an empty pew in the entir€ have found almost every church in church.

the United States and in England YOUNG PEOPLE. represented in one or all of these missions in their lists of workers. -Of the 485 students at the Uni- One of the things aimed at by these versity of Virginia 271 are members missions is to get young men and of the Church; 162 are members of women to give themselves to this the Young Men's Christian Associawork without expense to the mis- tion; and 35 are actively engaged sion, or, in other words, to support in some form or other of religious themselves. I have been surprised work. The Young Men's Christian at the responses to this kind of call. Association conducts 7 student There are in these missions some Bible classes, attended by 37 stuof our own first-class young people; dents, and maintains 4 Sunday- I have met and talkt with .them. schools, 1 at the University and 3 They are graduates of some of our in the country.

own best colleges and universities. -Of the Brotherhood of St. An- They are devoted and successful drew there are in the United States missionaries•. We ought to have 1,226 chapters, with 12,000 mem- had them in our own missions, and bers; in Canada, 312 chapters, with 1,500 members; in Scotland, 12 of the church; and 445 visits, 177 chapters, with 100 members; in articles of clothing supplied, 6,000 Australh~, 40 chapters, with 500 pieces qf literature distributed, 40 members; in the West Indies and cottage prayer-meetings held, $500 South America, 16 chapters, with raised for missions, $658 altogether, 360 members; in the Church of is the stimulating record of the 104 England, where the movement has Endeavorers of the Euclid Avenue but recently taken organized form, Baptist Church, Cleveland. 39 chapters, with 350 members. -The. Young Men's Christian – The Brotherhood of Andrew Association has taken steps to es- . and Philip is fout;ld in the Re- tablish Y. M. C. A. tents at the formed, Presbyteri,an, Congrega- various camps of the United States troops: W. B. Millar, of the Inter- tional, Methodist, Baptist, and national Committee, is in charge of United Brethren churches, includ- the work. ing 18 evangelical churches in all. It is found in nearly every state, from UNITED STATES. coast to coast, and from Maine to the Gulf. Over 400 branches are in -Among the good things which, active operation, and it is estimated through several years of testing, that nearly 14,000 are enrolled in have demonstrated their excel- its ranks. The largest chapter, lence, is to be named the " Cross- probably, is the one in Bethany Bearers' Missionary Reading Cir- Church. Philadelphia. It has nearly cle," with Rev. M. L. Gray as 500, who are busy every Sunday president, and St. Louis the head- from early morning till late at quarters. Fifty cents pays the night, holding meetings in mis- membership fee for a year, and the sions, on wharfs, distributing invi- reading course is four-fold, embrac- tations, acting as ushers, and doing ing matter "historical," "biogra- special detailed work assigned by phical," "evangelical," and "peri- the pastor. odicaL"

-The Tenth Legion of the United -The Library of Foreign Mis- Society of Christian Endeavor now sions I;Lt Yale is, with one excep- numbers over 9,000. This is an en- tion, the only one of its kind of any rolment of all Christians that make such proportions, the exception it a practise, in return for God's being that of Dean VaW in North goodness to them, to give to His Alslev, Denmark. It was started work one-tenth of their income. in 1891. Its original foundation was the gift of copies of transla- -The formation of a Tenth Le- tions of the Bible made by missiongion club, the addition of 34 new aries, which were publisht or for members, and gifts to missions sale by the American Bible Society. amounting to $120, form part of the These were given by the late Wm. record of a year's work by the First E. Dodge, of New York. To these Congregational society of San Jose, were added the missionaries' trans- Cal. The meeting of the Florence lations of the British and Foreign Night Mission is in charge of the Bible Society, making a nearly society one evening each month. complete collection. Starting with about 1,500 volumes, about 1,660 – Four hundred and seventy- were added the next year, about three bouquets have been sent to 1,260 the third, and 1,030 the fourth. the hospitals and to homes, within There are now between 5,000 and three months, by the Tenth Presby- 6,000 volumes. Over 70 missionary terian Endeavorers, Philadelphia, periodicals are regularly received. besides flowers regularly to the sick -With no inconsiderable flourish ed. I doubt whether the need of the of the pen, Mr. Bok informs us world was ever more fully reviewed that our cherisht Sunday-school than at the platform and sectional is in the sear and yellow leaf. meetings, or the principles and Well, let us see. The following lines of its conquest more convinctable gives the reports presented ingly demonstrated than was done to the Triennial International Sun- from day to day. The addresses of day-school conventions from 1875 counsel to the Volunteers as to to 1896, and cover the United their spiritual and intellectual States and the British American preparation were admirable; while the report presented at the conprovinces: vention was a masterly apology for the existence 'of the movement. Year. No. Schools. No. Teachers. No. Scholars. The money problem was dealt with by hard-headed business men, by 1875 74,272 788,805 6,062,064 missionary secretaries, and in the 6,843,997 spirit of unquestionable faith, with 1878 83,441 894,793 7,177,165 the immediate result that promises 8,056,799 of £1800 for four years we.re raised 1881 90,370 975,195 8,475,400 toward the support of the move- 9,146,244 ment before I left. Was it not 1884 103,508 1,099,225 10,317,472 significant that bishop, presbyter, and deacoil, professor, student, and 1887 106,182 1,160,533 11,556,806 professional man, should all take 1890 115,959 1,209,426 part in the proceedings from one platform, should all consider to- 1893 131,918 1,377,735 gether the great problem of the evangelization of the world, and 1896 142,089 1,476,369 all undertake greater things for the extension of Christ's kingdom? " From this table it is readily seen that in these twenty-one years the -There are 1,416,202 negro chilnumber of teachers and pupils has dren in the public schools .of the nearly doubled. The same is true United States, and of these 1,329,- as to the number of schools. 618 are in the public schools of the sixteen Southern States. This is -In the United States from 1860 an encouraging showing. A generto 1890 the valuations of property ation ago it was a penitentiary increast as follows: offense in all the South to educate a negro. Now public schools are Farms and farm property .. 100 per cent. provided for their education.-The Church property. . . . . . . . . .. 296 " Christian Educatm'. Total wealth . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 302 " Manufactured products …. 397 ." -As the result of the work of Missionary contributions … 460 " the Presbyterian Mission, at 53 Fifth avenue, New York, conduct- -A most serviceable organiza- ed by the Rev. Huie Kin, 9 China- tion of twenty-two years standing men united with the Presbyterian .exists in New York, called the Church at University Place and Legal Aid Society. It gives legal Tenth street. The Rev. George aid to the poor almost free of Alexander baptized 5 of the young charge; the nOjllinal fee of ten men, who for the first time pro- cents is generally paid, and if over fest their belief in Christ, and 4 ten dollars is recovered ten per others also united with the church, cent. is paid into the treasury. In other words, poor people may have a counsel in court and thus make it possible for them to recover money which is their right. Last year 5,350 persons had their claims attended to, and $72,820 were recovered for them.

-Well might D. M. Thornton, the British delegate to the recent Cleveland Student Volunteer Convention express himself in this fashion: "One was astounded at the scope of the program and the boldness with-which it was execut- 2 having been baptized in China, support of the saloons is the revand two being admitted by letter enue which they pay into the pubfrom other churches. lic treasury.

-The following is a summary of EUROPE. the members, probationers and Sunday-school scholars in the for- -Great Britain. The Church of eign missions, as given in the re- England Almanac gives the followports of 1897, of the Methodist ing figures of the progress of ritu- Episcopal Church: alism. Seven thousand clergy are supporters of the Romeward move- : .e.l.l ment. Of these, 4,236 (of whom 30 are bishops) are members of the dl English Church Union, which is – – – – – – – '" " ""'''' MISSIONS. pledged to support vestments, r- 0 oj ell lights, incense, wafer bread, east- ~cM .0:;l ward position, and mixt chalice. … SOJ Ul The following table is quoted from … .E ;d;:lto The Tourist's Church Guide re- .tao OJ garding Ritualism:- 'd 0 0 0 Po< 0 r;n0r'n"r'n0 – – – – – – – — 2,598 442 *1,716 2,540 Liberia…. 171 Kongo ………… 36 51 1 South America…. 2,378 1,967 862 4,972 Foochow………. 3,866 3,790 4,878 Hinghua ………. 2,226 2,779 *623 3,026 Central China….. 887 1,050 970 1,305 North China …… 3,514 2,027 *135 9.367 West China ……. 127 60 21 328 1882. 1890. 1892. 1897. 4,455 5,042 North Germany .. 4,953 2,224 766 7.435 Churches. . . . . . … 2,581 7,062 South Germany… 7,407 1,462 2,529 9,607 Daily Eucharist.. 123 253 306 474 Switzerland……. 6,744 1,052 229 18,009 Vestments …….. 336 797 1,029 Sweden ……. 14,929 1,967 171 18,258 Incense ……….. 9 135 1,632 Finland ……….. 592 221 *19 1,052 1,102 177 307 Norway ……….. 5,195 546 326 6,142 ~l~~l~t!rf~~:::: -581 2,048 Denmark ………. 2,813 288 146 3,771 3,138 3,5GB East Position ….. 1,662 3,918 2,111 5,964 North India ……. 17,011 21,659 392 35,336 -A petition, signed by 38,743 Northwest India .. 10,802 21,618 4,127 30,179 persons, was recently presented to 675 838 431 3.735 the House of Commons, asking for South India .. an inquiry as to the exercise by Bengal-Burma …. 1,107 1,392 279 2,487 Lord Salisbury of his authority as Bombay ………. 956 1,928 1,113 8,450 an adviser of the queen in Malaysia ………. 295 214 78 1,574 strengthening the ritualistic wing Bulgaria……… 187 43 1 346 of the Anglican Church. They point out that, out of a total of Italy ………….. 1,443 540 93 950 34 bishops, there are 20 high churchmen, or ritualists, and not Japan …………. 3,524 1,198 335 8,055 more than 5 evangelical church- Mexico ………… 2,195 2,241 498 2,656 men, of whom Lord Salisbury has 967 nominated 13 of the former and – – – – Korea…………. 305 only 3 of the latter. — 1,074 -5-57 Total 00 …….. 96,835 72,798 11,132 185,863 * Decrease.

-Rev. Sheldon Jackson has suc- -No church surpasses the Church ceeded in getting 113 Christian of England in teaching the duty of young men of Lapland, not only to pastors to foreign missions. The accompany him as caretakers for president of the S. P. G. is the reindeer, but to act as mission- .Archbishop of Canterbury. The aries to the Alaska Indians for one report for 1896 quotes an admirable year. It is said that these Lap- passage from a charge of the prilanders are so pleased with their mate to his clergy in regard to miswork that they will remain at it sions, in which he says: "If a man permanently at the end of their thinks of himself solely as charged present contract. The reindeer with the supervision of a particular from Lapland are, however,' re- parish, he is in that very fact negported to be a failure. lecting his duty to inspire all those -Hon. Carroll D. Wright, one of our best statistical authorities, says that for every dollar paid by saloons for their licenses, about 21 dollars are paid out by the people. And yet the strongest argument in over whom he is appointed to min- prayer. Mr. Muller had a strong ister with such a desire for the antipathy to the Catholic religion, spread of Christianity and truth and did 'not belong to any recogover all the world, as will make nized body of Christians. The them ready to take their share. consequence was that those whom You can not really do what you he educated were indoctrinated have to do with your own people with a religion peculiar to himand those among whom you hap- self. Still, in spite of all this, pen to be living, unless you fill he had no hesitation in saying them with a longing that the last that in his personal life of frequent command shall be fulfilled and ac- prayer and childlike confidence in complisht, until the glory of God God, he set an example that it shall shine over all the world, and would be good for all to imitate." the Gospel shall spread among all the nations as the waters cover the -The Missionary Record, the sea." organ of the Scottish United Pres- byterians, rejoices in being able to -The French Temps writes thus say: "The brightest feature manias Mr. Gladstone is nearing the fest in the summations of the year end of life on earth: "What a glori- is an increase of 2,370 in the memous close of a glorious day I Glad- bership of ,our mission churches in stone was always a fervent Chris- the foreign field. At the Jubilee tian. He believes, loves, hopes, Synod it was our joy to receive a and waits. A whole people-in- report telling of the largest addeed, a world-watches with loving dition that had ever been made in sympathy his last combat. How one year to the membership of our forget all that he has accomplisht mission churches-an addition of in his public life of sixty years? 1,079. But now, in the Jubilee year From the hearts 'of peoples who itself, there has been an addition owe their salvation to Mr. Glad- equal to more than double the stone, or who lookt to him for de- largest upon record, and more than liverance, now rise to heaven with double the increase of membership earnest prayers, hymns of grati- in the church at home during the tude. The noble statesman must last year." find consolation in knowing that not a single former foe now with- -The unrest among the priestholds from him the tribute of his hood, just now so strikingly eviadmiration. Hostility is trans- dent in France and Italy, has formed into affection, and tender spread, it appears, even to faithful affection. He is watcht with lov- Ireland. An Irish priest, Rev. J. ing .hearts by all he has helpt Taaffe Finn, in a lengthy letter to in his painful ascent of the Via his old parishioners, explains why Dolorosa." he has felt compelled to come out from the Roman communion. He -The Roman Catholic Bishop of finds transubstantiation at once Clifton had this to say of George philosophically impossible as well Miiller soon after his decease: as entirely unscriptural. The cult of "Even outside the pale of the the Virgin is also unknown to the Church, in every nation he that feareth God and worketh justice is New Testament and to the primiacceptable to Him. We have just lost in Bristol a man whose life and tive Church. Christ, too, is not, work has for years been a standing as Rome represents, "a cruel and proof that God hears and answers hard judge who needs to be ap- peased. The Scriptures represe'nt Him as a loving, sympathizing Savior and the friend of sinners, in Russia is 673, namely: 429 mon- ever willing to hear the cry of the asteries, and 204 nunneries. The penitent. ' former control 60 bishops' houses, 4 cathedrals, 405 cloister buildings. -The Continent. M. Paul Guig- The total number of monks is nard at the recent Free Church 6,050; of nuns, 6,389; of male Congress, vouched for the state- novices. 4,711; of females, 16,685. ment that a woman who attended one of the Protestant meetings at -In St. Petersburg there are Clermont Ferrand, a town of 50,- 83,000 Protestants. Of these 42,000 000 population, went to a book- are Germans, half of them Russian seller's and asked for a New Testa- subjects. They are organized into . ment. The bookseller had never 14 congregations, served by 30 pas- heard of it. "A New Testament?" tors. The church work among he said, "I have not heard of the them receives no support from book. I suppose it is not out yet. the state, the voluntary contribu- If you like, I will write to Paris tions of each members averaging and get you a copy as soon as it is about six or seven dollars annually. One of these congregations is out." building a church costing $250,000. The same congregation has a gym- -Protestantism is on the increase nasium whi"h graduates its pupils in the home of the pope. The into the University. Another con- recent census shows 62,000 Protes- gregation has also a gymnasium of tants iimong the 31,000,000 inhabit- its own, one of the best in Russia, ants. The Wa.Idenses number 27,- expending about $20,000 a year for 000 souls in 48 churches and 45 mis- this institution. The city mission sions. There are now not less than work of the Protestants of the Rus- 15 Protestant churches in the city sian capital is being energetically of Rome, while before 1870 there prosecuted. were none. -A remarkable Jewish village ~During the first six months of may be found at Helenowka, 1890, the sales from the Roman on the lake of Gokscha, Russia. depot of the British and Foreign All the Jews who live here, about Bible Society, including those ef- 200 families, were once Christians. fected by three colporteurs in the They look exactly like Rmsian provinces, were 21,000 copies, ex- peasants. Their ancestors belonged ceeding the sales of any previous to the Russian sect called Subodhalf-year by 6,000 copies. The niki, that is, "Sabbatarians," who ·schools for teaching foreign lan- believe that Christendom has made guages for the benefit of Italians in a' mistake in keeping Sunday in- Rome, adopt the New Testament stead of the Sabbath. Formerly as a reading-book in the second the Subodniki were tolerated in course classics, both French and Russia, chiefly because the wife of English. The great depot of the I van the Terrible belonged to their Romish Propaganda provides no sect. But about 60 years ago all Gospel of any Scripture portions the disciples of this sect were banfor the use of the people. ished from the interior of Russia to the Persian frontier, and for- -It is said that 15,000 Jews have bidden to return on pain of death. been led to Christ by reading Dr. Quite cut off from communion Delitzsch's Hebrew translation of with any Christian denomination, the New Testament. Christian influence gradually dis- -According to an cfficial report the number of orthodox cloisters appeared among the Subodniki of tion. The uneducated Moslems of this district. These people have India would hardly recognize Tipbeen for :':5 years completelyortho- poo Tib as a brother, although dox Jews, and they use the Jewish they met at the Kaaba. Threeprayer-books, as used throughout fourths of the Moslem world s,l'e Russia, Hebrew on one page and accessible. Only 18;000,000 Moham- Russian on the other. They keep medans are under Turkish rule, all the Jewish fasts and feasts very and more than 102,000,000 under strictly. It is a remarkable sight Christian governments; threeto see these Russian peasants robed fourths of the latter under the two in their tallith (praying shawl), Protestant queens, Victoria and swaying to and fro, according to WilhelminaI This is the finger of the universal custom of the Jews, God. Protestantism is to force the thronging their small synagogues problem. The Oriental Churches on the Sabbath evening to fulfil have lost their savor, but remain the Jewish rite of worship. important factors. Regenerated by missions, they will fight for us ASIA. against Islam."

-Islam. A prayer for the Mo- -Mr. IraD. Sankey has held some hammedan world: "0 Lord God, to very interesting services in Conwhom the scepter of right belong- stantinople, singing and addressing eth, lift up Thyself, and travel in gatherings in the Robert College, the greatness of Thy strength and the American School, the throughout the Mohammedan lands Girls' School at Scutal'i, etc. of the East; because of the anointing of Thy Son, Jesus Christ, as -The contrast between the situ- Thy true prophet, priest, and ation in Central Turkey 50 years king, destroy the' sword of Islam, ago and now is seen strikingly in and break the yoke of the false the following points: Then there prophet, Mohammed, from off the was 1 church with 8 members, now necks of Egypt, Arabia, Turkey, there are 32 churches with 5,178 Persia, and other Moslem lands, members. Then there were no nathat so there may be opened tive helpers, now there are 176. throughout these lands a great and Then there were no Protestant effectual door for the Gospel, that schools, now there are in such the Word of the Lord may have schools 5,287 pupils.-Missionary free course and be glorified, and Herald. the veil upon so many hearts may be removed; through Jesus Christ -The Beirut Orphanage, cared our Lord. Amen."-C. M. S. In- for by Miss Taylor, has completed telligencer. 30 years, and there are at present in the institution 67 children, of -Says Rev. S. M. Zwemer: whom 6 are J ewesses, 24 are Mos- "Islam embraces three continents lems, and 37 are Druses. In and stretches from Canton to Sier- the Ras school there are 21 Druses ra Leone. In Europe there are and 28 Moslems; 49 in all. In Gha- 5,811,617 Moslems; in Africa, 60,- reefy there are 25, and in Ramalleh 150,000; in Asia, 134,640,000. From 24; a total of 165 under thorough all points of the compass they Christian tuition. spread their prayer-carpets, towards Mecca. Arabic is the lan- -The American Presbyterian guage of the Koran, but millions of mission in Persia has grown up in a Moslems can not read or speak it. quarter of a century from a single They are in aU stages of civiliza- station in Oroomiah, with 5 missionaries, to 6 principal stations, 16 burning building were 86 sufferers ordained missionaries, 5 missionary from the plague, but their noble physicam" one lay worker, and an Christian attendants hastened to entire force of 63 foreign laborers. their rescue and carried them out The native preachers number 1~1, to places of.safety. the congregations 119, and the total membership is nearly 3,000. -An exchange says: "A curious story comes from India, which il- -Not long ago, ArthurS. Hardy, lustrates some of the beauties of United States minister at Teheran, the Hindu religion. It is said that organized and successfully carried the bubonic plague in that coun- through an entertainment or con- try has been contracted by the cert for the benefit of the hospital monkeys kept in the temple en- connected with the Presbyterian closures in the principal cities of mission in that city. He secured the Bengal Presidency, but it has the interest and attention of a been difficult for the sanitary large number of the diplomatic authorities to deal with these corps, as well as of a number of the animals, which are esteemed by Persian officials. Two subscrip- the natives to be sacred. To ex- tion lists were circulated, one terminate them would probably headed by Mr. Hardy and the provoke. a massacre of the Euro- other by the prime minister, peans. The medical authorities at . which, after deducting all expen- Agra summoned the principal ses, resulted in adding more than priests to consider what should be $1,000 to the receipts of the hospi- done with regard to the monkeys, tal. Among the subscribers were but the priests refused to obey the all the Persian officials at the summons. The idea of laying pro- capital, as well as the entire Euro- fane hands on the sacred animals, pean colony, including Russians even for the benefit .of the human and Turks. The concert was so race, has aroused all the fanaticism successful that the shah himself of the Oriental character and requested it to be repeated at the has intensified the dissatisfaction paiace; and this was done, the dip- which prevails throughout the lomatic corps, with their wives, Indian Empire." and a few other foreigners being. present by special invitation of the -Mrs. Barrows, wife of Rev. J. minister for foreign affairs. The H. Barrows, and his companion in prime minister was master of his journey to India, said that ceremonies, and the guests were India newspapers which had been even invited to sit in the presence most severe against Christianity, of the shah during the perform- saying that this religion was new ance. At the close the Shah with- and attractive, but also immoral, drew, and those attending were were completely won over by the ushered into a spacious roam brilli- generous giving of the missionaries antly lighted by electricity, and during the plague. At first some were invited to the table of the said: "0, they are trying to get "Ghah-in-Shah," who was very gra- the children into their schools;" cious to his guests.-Independent. but soon one paper stated: "They are more full of pity than our India.-The British nurses in a maharajahs;" and again, "The plague hospital in Bombay recent- noblest types of charllcte':' we have ly displayed remarkable heroism seen are among the Ohristians." and devotion to duty. The hospital was accidentally burned. In the – The pope must look to his laurels. The title, His Holiness, has been arrogated by him, and no nected with the Church of England other ecclesiastic in Christendom, in India has reacht about 90,000, so far as we know, ever thinks of being ministered to by some 80 appropriating it, altho we believe native clergymen, assisted by a the Greek emperors used it in pre- large force of catechists and read- papal times. But it is becoming ers, while evangelists from Tinne- quite common in India. Some time velly are found preaching the Gos- ago we noted that it was tacked on pel to the heathen in Ceylon, Mau- to our enterprising friend, Swami ritius, South Africa, and other dis- Vivekananda. Ina recent number tant countries.

of a native contemporary we find -The largest numbers of commention of "His Holiness Jagath- municants connected with the S. guru Sri Sringeri Swami of Adi P." G. are found in India. There (original Sankara Peetam)," who is are over 8,000 in the Tinnevelly held in high esteem and veneration mission, nearly as many in the Maby the whole Smartha Community dras mission, and 6,500 in the (Advaita Schools); also of "His Chhota Nagpur mission. Alto- Holiness Sripatha Swami of Sri- gether there are some 30,000 conpatharoya Mutt," representing the verts connected with the S. P. G. Madhawa Community (Dwaita missions in this land. School) in Mysore. At this rate it will not be long before" His Holi- -Writing of the Wesleyan mis- nesses" will be as numerous as sion in India, the Harvest Field doctors of divinity.-Indian Wit- says: "The statistics from the vari- ness. " ous districts were cheering. The -The Chief Commissioner of total number of baptisms reported Assam has been pleased to ap- was 1,093, of which 458 were adult prove of the grant of a donation of baptisms. This is the largest num- Rs. 20,000 to the funds of the Welsh ber reported, with one exception. Mission to enable them to rebuild The number of full native members their schools, churches, and houses, is now 3, 769, a gain of 478, while 2,718 which were totally destroyed by remain on trial for membership. the recent earthquake. Their The preparation for the full status church and mission schools in Shil- of church membership is a slow long have been hanging fire for process, and often extends over want of funds, and this handsome years. The Christian community, donation will enable them to re- which is not always easy to deterbuild these and carryon the useful mine, especially when adherents of work which has been going on in other churches frequently use our the Khasia Hills for a number of places of worship, is returned at years over half a century. Their 11,123, an increase of 573. There total losses were estimated at from are also 1,237 under instruction for £10,000 to £11,000, out of which the baptism. The total number of puchurch in Shillong cost from Rs. pils in day schools is 20,001, as com- 13,000 to Rs. 14,000, the schools Rs. pared with 18,385 last year; and in 10,000, as well as three mission Sunday-schools 8,736, as against bungalows which cost about Rs. 7,540." 18,000. At Cherra, where a lot of useful work has been done, the -The Methodists (North) report mission bungalows must have cost these figures representing their between Rs. 40,000 and Rs. 50,000. Indian work: Full members, 31,866; probationers, 46,097; native com- munity, 109,489; schools of all -The number of Christians con- grades, 1,259; pupils, 31,879; in Sunday-schools, 83,229; total paid work- ciety's bookstore, next door to our ers,3,537; 84 male missionaries, 64 street chapel, with a written order unmarrieJ women; 134nativemem- so worded that there could be no bers of conference; number of bap- doubt it was from the emperor, as tisms in two years, 29,396. the messenger himself admitted. It was an order for 160 books, many China.-Dr. Bliss, of the Foochow of them bo@ks of western science Mission, writing to the Missionary and learning, but 30 of them dis- Herald from Shao-wu, reports a tinctly Christian. This was an unremarkable manifestation of in- expected order, and it strengthens terest, in which he says: " A short the faith and makes glad the hearts time ago a message came from of our church members who have Kong Chu, which is on the river, been praying so earnestly for the about 8 miles below Tang Ken, blessing of God on the emperor. saying that the inquirers there Last Thursday the same messenger wisht to build a chapel. This was came again, saying that he wanted the first intimation that we had copies of all Christian books that that there was any interest in have been printed. On Friday Christianity at that place. So far morning we selected from our as I know, no missionary or regu- mission book-room 400 volumes of lar native helper has preacht 73 different books to fill this order there during the 5 years that I as far as we are able. These books have been on the field. Perhaps are probably not for the emperor, the work extended up from Ria- but for those influential men who lang, two miles below, where, with- live in the palace, the emperor's in the last few months, we have personal suite." learned that there is an interesting body of inquirers who have al- -The conceit of the Chinese is so ready stood the test of serious per- innate and overweening that their secution for Christ's sake." sad experiences during the past year or two have not disturbed the -Besides the Imperial Univer- self-confidence of the great mass of sity at Peking, of which Dr. W. the people. Mr. Perkins, of Lin A. P. Martin is president, there are Ching, writes that, after an adno less than 7 colleges in China, dress given by him in December viz., St. John's Episcopal, at last, a Chinese scholar threw out Shanghai; Southern Methodist, the question, as if it were unanat Shanghai; Methodist Church swerable: "How is it that you out- North, at ,Peking, Nanking, and side kingdoms, with your fine doc- Fuhchow; Presbyterian Church trines, are inferior countries, while North, at Shantung and Canton. this Central Kingdom is still the superior kingdom?" -China has 60 hospitals and 50 dispensaries. These must suffice -The Methodist Church (South) for an area larger than the United has now in China, mission workers, States, and a quarter of the whole native and foreign, 62; members, world's popUlation. 781, of which 30 are foreigners; Sunday-school scholars, 1,646; col- -Rev. Charles E. Ewing, mis- leges, 3; pupils enrolled, 451; Chrissionary of the American Board at tian pupils, 6; girls' boarding- Peking, in a private letter, dated schools, 2; pupils, 101 ; d£y-schools Feb. 6, gives the following interest- for girls, 12; pupils on roll, 1,091; ing news about the Chinese em- Christian pupils, 35. Total of pupils peror: "Over a week ago a man in all schools, 1,862. Total of Ohriscame to the American Bible Sotian pupils, 114. Contribution of abolition of forced labor, the honest churches, $1,713.42 (Mexican); value administration of justice, the ex- of all proi)erty, $347,741. tended irrigation, and especially the schools, Egypt is making won-. -But the Chinese are not amoral derful advances.-United Presby- people; and the anti-foreign riots, terian. massacres, and outrages of recent years go far to show that their -The Free Ch1Irch Monthly thus much-vaunted civilization is little refers to British rule in Africa: else than veneered barbarism. Mor- "There can be no doubt about the ally,the nation is rotten through wonderful changes for the better and through. The amount of offi- which follow from the extension cial corruption brought to light by of the British Empire. We may China's recent conflict with Japan question sometimes the justice of was simply appalling. None of us the means taken to achieve the ends were fully prepared for such an gained, but the ends themselves awful revelation of deceit and wick- cannot well be contemplated with- edness in the highest places. Bri- out satisfaction. Twenty years bery, corruption, and extortion fill ago, for instance, Bulawayo was the land. From the beggar's hovel the capital of a savage king, whose to the dragon throne there is an rule was one of tyranny and blood, entire absence of truth and honor. and whose surroundings were of I have never known a heathen the most degrading description. Chinaman in whose word I could To-day Bulawayo is a civilized _put the least confidence. A China- city, which has railway communi- man is never so much in his element cation with all the world. The as when telling a barefaced false- railway, just opened, conl}ects the -hood. A lie with him is just what place with Cape Town. It is soon a smart repartee is with us, and any to be extended to Salisbury. And deception he can practise is re- it is hoped that within four years it garded as legitimate cleverness.- may be possible, by means of it, to R~v. Griffith Jo.hn. reach Cairo itself." We wish Americans could always take such AFRICA. a view (the just and Christian one) of England's influence. It is al- -It is said that he who makes ways the friend of missions. two blades of grass grow where one grew before doubles his land. -The British have gained a great On this pdnciple Egypt has been victory over the Dervishes in the greatly enlarged under British ad- Sudan. The Anglo-Egyptian army, ministration. By an improvedsys- 12,000 strong, attackt the Dertern of irrigation, the arable land vishes, who had a much larger force, has been greatly increast. The killed 2,000, captured 4,000, includsystem is to be extended to the dis- ing Mahmoud, their leader, and tricts southward. An immense practically destroyed his army. dam is about to be built at the The natives were entrenched befirst cataract, and a smaller one hind a zariba and fought despern~ar Asyut, about half way from ately. The authorities call this Cairo to Assyan. The cost will the most brilliant battle ever fought be over $11,000,000, but in one dis- in the Sudan, while the night march trict alone lands under cultivation leading to it was as weird as Tel-elwill be increast from 5,000 to 60,000 Kebir. acres, and t!1e increast income will pay the whole cost within a few -In spite of everything that is years. With decreast taxes, the repulsive in the heathen African, it is evident that he has many traits one half gone.-Mrs. C. L. Goodeof character that must endea,r him nough. to those y,'orkingwith him. Speaking of the porters who carry goods -Rev. D. Carnegie, of Hope Fountain, Matabeleland, writes in weighing sixty to seventy pounds the London Chronicle: " The na- tives come day after day with their on their heads all day long, a writer requests and troubles. We have to says: "Most of the time they go be firm, just and kind in our dealsinging along, and shouting and ings with them. Two men came laughing at one another as happily one day with a number of cattle, as possible. When we come to a which they askt me to divide begood camping place at night, the tween them. The cattle had been boys in front put down their loads left to them by their father; as and run back to meet those who they could not agree, they came to may be tired, and come merrily seek my help, and I was able to shouting into camp with their fel- send them away satisfied. Anlows' load. This unselfish trait is other man sent me 5 pounds by his very markt in the natives; if we son and asked me to buy a horse give one a piece of meat or bread, it for him. They often come with is divided up into small pieces and toothache, and I have to turn denpast round the entire party." tist. Lobengula, the late king, about whom you will have heard, -The striking decrease of the once asked me to pull out 2 teeth population in the Kongo region is for him. Several of his wives, too, noticed by all the missionary re- at that time were suffering from ports from that quarter. In some toothache, so I had to operate on cases it has decreast as much as them also. Sometimes we have half. Many causes are assigned for to settle quarrels about the garthis decrease, one of them being the dens; or a sheep is stolen, or an ravages of the sleeping sickness. ox has strayed, or a blanket or a It is satisfactory to hear that among knife has been lost,.and in all such the Christian blacks the rate of matters our native friends come to mortality is lower, and that of us for advice and help. Truly, a births higher, than among the missionary in these parts has to be heathen. – Allgemeine Missions a ' Jack of all trades '- doctor, Zeitschrift. dentist, builder, carpenter, school- master, judge, to say nothing of -Perhaps the.American Board is the great object for which he has doing more here at Johannesburg come- 'to seek and save those through its publications than in which are lost. ' " any other way, all the other societies working for the natives de- -The Springfield Republican pending upon us for their supply thus calls attention to this painful of Bibles, Testaments, primers, and fact: "The Germans have introhymn-books. If the early mission- duced what amounts to slave labor aries who gave so many years of in their East African colonies. Each labor to the translation of the Zulu native village must furnish a cer- B,"ble could see the great demand tain number of inhabitants to labor and eagerness for God's word, and for the imperial government, on the numbers of these volumes that plantations or elsewhere, without pass through our hands to be sown pay. The blessings of German rule through and through Africa, their hearts would rejoice. Two weeks and civilization will Pe their reago a case of books arrived containing 100 Testaments. They-are now ward,"

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1895

llu8BA:SD. (iC)·fU:l'WEEX. BR[DE

A JAPANESE MARRIAGF. CF.RE~IONY.

A WRITING LF.'i'iOl' -NATIVE EDUCATIO N. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVIII. No.9.-OldSeries.-SEPTEMBER.-VOL. VIII. No.9.-Ne'/II&riu.

"A NEW PROGRAMME OF MISSIONS."* BY THE EDITOR-IN-QHIEF.

History is, to the devout ouscrver, also prophecy. Current events have a predictive value as a hint of coming developments. Our Lord Himself intimates this when He rebukes those who were more careful in watching the weather signals than in observing and interpreting the signs of the times.

Mr. L. D. Wishard, so well known in connection with the international work of the Young Men's Christian Association, has recently launched a new book of modest pretensions upon the world-sea, and it is safe to predict for it no little importance and significance in its mission. It is freighted with instructive lesRons and useful suggestions as to the perplexing problem of a world's evangelization. Its novelty lies not in bringing to us any new facts, but in grouping those facts into such impressive arrangement as compels confidence that they are part of a Divine plan, articulated into a system. Dr. Richard S. Storrs, himself a profound student of missionary problems, in his Introduction confesses that he is " impressed by" Mr. Wishard's " statement of facts, by the conclusions which he draws from such facts, and by the bright and vast outlook into the future which his book suggests."

As Mr. Wishard projects before us a " new programme of missions," we are bound to give it a careful, critical study. Anything that proposes a new solution to the greatest practical problem ever before the Church is entitled to more than a passing glance. Kepler, in his patient application of eighteen hypotheses to the mystery of the planetary motion, and in his rapturous enthusiasm when he found the key that fitted the lock, saying: " 0 almighty God, I am thinking Thy thoughts after Thee !" may well furnish a model for the modern student of missions. What a reward to our patience in working and waiting, in trying method after method, if at last *" A New Programme of Missions," by Luther D. Wishard. New York: F. H. ReTell & Co,

"A NEW PROGRAMME OF MISSIONS."

we may discern God's mind and plan, and think God's thought after Him upon the question of a world's evangelization! .

The old "statistical" solution of the missionary problem has been tried and found wanting. No doubt the combined churches of Protestant Christendom could, from 40,000,000 communicants, supply 500,000 mis- sionaries, or one for every 2000 of the unevangelized, and could furnish sinews of war in the shape of $600,000,000 a year for the support of this army of missionaries. But in view of the fact that, with all the tremen- dous facts of human need bzfore the Church of Christ, and all the inspir- ing history of missionary labor and triumph to incite to zeal and sacrifice, we have as yet less than ten thousand foreign missionaries, and less than $14,000,000 a year to apply to the whole work, and even now are hampered by immense debts which threaten the whole work with collapse; we are compelled to abandon the hope of bringing up the Church to the point of supplying fifty times the present working force and forty-three times the present money basis for the work.

Here, then, is Mr. Wishard's proposition: " Convert the colleges offor- eign mission lands into strongholds and distributing centres of Ohristianity; make them academies of the Church militant, to train leaders for the present crusade of evangelization. "

This solution is not a new one, for it has already had practical trial both at home and abroad, as the Oxford Holy Club, the Haystack meeting at Williams College, the Yale revival under President Dwight, and the Intercollegiate Y. M. C. A. have proven. But the scale, on which Mr.

Wishard proposes to have this method put in operation, is new.

It is now nearly twenty years ago that, on the Day of Prayer for Col- leges in 1876, a rain of spiritual refreshing came down on Princeton Col- lege, which became the source of, a new river of spiritual energy, which was parted into two streams : one was thorough organitation of the Christian element in the colleges, and the other was co-operation among the colleges.

Hence the so-called intercollegiate association work, whose sublime aim is to bring out every student fully upon the Lord's side, and then organize a vast student army for work in extending the kingdom. The three methods relied on for reaching these results are Bible study, joint prayer, and per- sonal work for the unsaved.

One inevitable outcome of this movement has been that students have been confronted with the question of missions. It is impossible to study God's Word, draw near to Him in prayer, and come into close touch with needy souls, without having passion for world-wide missions awakened.

And hence the intercollegiate work almost unconsciously took on a mis- sionary department.

Careful research reveals already results at once surprising and stimu- lating. Not only is it found that the Bible has never before been so dili- gently studied, but over 25,000 students have been turned unto the Lord since 1876, and fully three times that number been enrolled in the associa. tion. Thirty-two hundred have been led into the ministry; and within nine years, since 1886, when the Student Volunteer Movement began at Mt. Hermon, Mass., over 700 have gone forth to mission lands.

These student volunteers have adopted as their motto the cry of the new crusade which the writer of this article was strangely led to suggest: " The evangelization of the world in this generation." Five hundred institutions, with over 30,000 students, are already embraced in the intercollegiate system, which now reaches out like a banyan tree, and bends down to take root in new soil. Ten years since it reached the University of Berlin, and has started a new Reformation in Germany.

Six years ago God gave signs that so-called heathen nations were to take part iII the new crusade. In the summer of 188~ the students, meeting at Northfield, Mass., were startled by a cablegram from the Sunrise Kingdom, in which the Christian students of Japan conveyed this sublime message: "MAKE JESUS KING." Great enthusiasm was kindled, and that message, finding its way to Sweden, where it constrained Scandinavian disciples to call a conference of students in 1890, representing Norway, Sweden, and Denmark, became another war cry of the new crusade.

The students of Great Britain and Ireland have likewise united the university forces of their Western island empire, and the missionary volunteers already number hundreds there also, of whom 90 per cent are in the foreign field.

The awakening among Christian converts in the Orient, as in Japan, naturally suggested a new plan for missions. To students in mission lands the work is one of home evangelization. Why not, then, organize in the colleges of lands, yet to us foreign mission fields, a student volunteer movement for home missions! And so, while in the Occident we are raising a foreign contingent, rely on converted young men in the Orient to supply a home contingent, and together push the work of a world's redemption.

The moment that such a plan is, by the very voice of events, suggested, we naturally ask whether any actual work thus far done by such converted young men in heathen lands justifies the hope that they will undertake such home evangelization.

Mr. Wishard has collated a few very convincing illustrations. For example, the Sapporo Band. . When President Clark, of the Massachusetts Agricultural College, taught fur one year, and through an interpreter, a class for Bible study in the island of Hokkaido, thirty-two students openly confessed Christ and formed a society of "believers in Jesus." Six years since one fourth of the students in the Hokkaido Agricultural College were professed disciples, and the city of Sapporo was permeated by their Christian influence. It was a letter from this body of students to their fellow-students in the Massachusetts college, upon whose model the Japanese was formed, which first prompted the embracing of students in mission lands in the new movement or crusade started in America.

The Kumamoto Band, in the southern part of the Island Empire, fur. nishes another illustration of God's leading in the same direction. In 1871 an American teacher was put in charge of an institution which Dr. Davis, in his" Life of Neesima," states was founded and supported by professed opponents of Christianity. When the new instructor was hired on a five years' contract, it was not known that he was a Christian believer, and at first he had to proceed cautiously. But eventually the students, in order to be furnished with weapons against Christianity, consented to study the Bible, as did Gilbert West and Lord Lyttleton, for a like purpose, and with similar results. The opposition of unbelief and disbelief was slowly but surely broken down; and it was found by a few of the young men that they and others with them were secretly cherishing belief in Christ, until the avowed believers reached the number of forty! Their avowal brought a baptism of fire. But they endured it. In January, 1876, while the new revival in Princeton was starting the fire in America, they, on Flowery Hill, covenanted with each other and Jesus to be as a city set on a hill, which cannot be hid. Persecution ensued, and the school was disbanded; but thirty of these. converts entered Joseph Neesima's school at Kyoto, and half of them completed in the Poshisha their theological course, and to· day the record of their character and work is written large over the Christianity of Japan.

The Poshisha revival is a still further illustration of the possibilities of student work in the East. Some twelve years since a sceptical spirit prevailed in this college of the Single Aim, as to the personality and deity of the Holy Spirit, and there was a demand among the students for some adequate proof of His claims to being more than a vague Divine influence or effiuence. Of course such doubts do not go alone j the inspiration of the Word of God and the vitality of spiritual life were alike in peril.

Now our Lord teaches us in that significant word of His in the Gospel of John (3 : 8) that the Spirit breathes where He will, and, like the wind, can be known only by the sound of His going. Being invisible, He can be traced only by His effects.

Dr. Davis, one of the missionaries who was greatly troubled by this scepticism in the Doshisha, said nothing to the Japanese doubters about his purpose, but boldly threw himself on God, appealing to colleges and theological seminaries in America to offer special prayer for the Holy Spirit to come on Japanese students. Such prayer was offered in January, 1883. There was, however, nothing done in Kyoto which could in any way account for the stupendous events which shortly followed.

One night a spirit of remarkable prayerfulness took sudden possession of a few students, and an almost sleepless night followed. Before day dawned a river of grace was pouring through the Doshisha, and its flood rose until almost if not quite every student was turned to the Lord; and shortly a deputation went to the surrounding churches to carry the sacred waters of salvation. The Spirit had taken His own way of proving his personality and deity. The" Wind" proved its existence by bowing the oaks and cedars before its mighty sweep. No doubts have since prevailed in the Doshisha as to the Spirit of God. In fact, no nation rivals Japan in the keen sense of the Spirit's personality and power, existing among Chris- tian disciples.

Tungchow College, China, and Pasumalai College, Madura, South India, are other illustrations of God's plan for the evangelization of Oriental lands by converted and educated' young men. The former institution, presided over for a quarter century by Dr. Mateer, has sent out over fifty graduates, not one unconverted! and the latter has, during a half century, given over five hundred Christian workers to the field.

Mr. Wishard further calls attention to the startling rapidity with which this Christian movement has pervaded the colleges of the missionary field abroad. Almost simultaneously in Ceylon, China, and Japan there began a manifestation of desire and readiness to co-operate with Occidental stu- dents in the world-wide work.

While in the Presidency of Madras the missionaries were considering how to secure a special worker among the students of the capital, Dr. Jacob Chamberlain, visiting America and being present at the students' summer school at Northfield, in 1889, pleaded for the interposition of the International Committee of the Y. M. C. A. in the promotion of a movement among the students of India similar to that which he saw at Northfield, and an appeal subsequently came from Madras itself for a young man to be sent by the committee to India to take this work in charge.

This proposal led to Mr. Wishard's four years' tour of investigation. He went to 216 mission stations in twenty different mission lands, and met personally over a thousand missionaries, and many thousand students. He held interviews with merchants, educators, pastors, government officials, everybody who could help him to understand the questions he was studying.

He found the higher educational institutions of foreign lands to contain about five hundred thousand students, less than one tenth of whom are professing disciples. And while education unsettles the old superstitions, if students are not grounded in Christian faith, they drift into materialism, agnosticism, and open infidelity. They cast away their old gods, but get no new God in their place. It is, therefore, now or never for many of them j and it needs not to be argued that no body of men are more likely to reach, touch, move, and mould the students of the East than their fellow-students of the West, who have pursued similar lines of investigation, have felt similar intellectual perplexities, and are at a similar age exposed to similar temptations. From the student body of the Occident we may naturally expect the hand of fraternal sympathy and co-operation to be extended to and warmly grasped by the student body of the Orient. Such is the theory and such are a few of the facts, further reinforced by the following.

Christianity, Mr. Wishard says, is now firmly entrenched in nearly all of the Christian colleges of Japan, China, Burmah, Ceylon, Persia, Turkey, Egypt, as well as some of those in India. As a rule, the majority of such students outside of India are Christian communicants. Christianity has made some progress even in Government institutions not openly under distinctive Christian control. In 1889 one fourteenth of the three thousand students in the seven leading Government colleges of Japan were Christians.

Mr. Wishard, like others, observed a surprising readiness on the part of students in the Sunrise Kingdom to examine the proof as to the deity of Jesus Christ, and to respond to His claims as Lord and Saviour. Several weeks of special meetings at the Doshisha resulted in the baptism of nearly one hundred and fifty students. Similar results followed similar meetings held by Mr. Wishard and Mr. J. T. Swift, at Union College, Tokyo, Kumamoto, Osaka, Kobe, Sendai, etc., as also in the Methodist College, Foo Chow, China, and in India, Ceylon, and Asia Minor. Moreover, these converted students exhibit a remarkable passion for souls and genius for organization. Nearly fifty colleges on the mission fields of the world have already Young Men's Christian Associations, Japan alone having fifteen; and the best-organized association of them all is in Tungchow College, China, where every most approved method of Bible study, personal work, and evangelistic effort is already in active operation. In this last Chinese college a foreign missionary flame has been kindled that leads to the support of a Zulu student in the school at Natal! And the self-sacrifice displayed by these converted Chinese in extending Christianity puts to shame the benevolence of Christian lands.

The pioneer college Young Men's Christian Association in Asia was formed in Jaffna College, Ceylon, in 1884. Those who wish proof both of the evangelistic spirit and organizing facnlty of Asiatic students, should watch these Ceylonese young men, undertaking to evangelIze a neighboring island hitherto without a convert. They visit the island at stated seasons for conversation with every inhabitant. In order to support the work they not only contribute money, but put aside a tithe of their rice supply, which they sell for the benefit of the work; and they cultivate a banana garden, a committee of twelve students being appointed to work an hour each day for three months, drawing water from the wells and filling the trenches. The whole year's work yields but $20, yet how is this small gift magnified and sanctified and glorified by the altar on which it is laid!

India has long been ranked as the Malakoff of missions. Yet even here the approaches of the students from the 'Vest are warmly reciprocated. Mr. Wishard and Mr. McConaughy, who is a Y. M. C. A. secretary in India, issued an appeal to their fellow-students in the great Oriental empire; and Mr. Wishard says: "Never were messengers more warmly received." A large meeting of students assembled in Madras, and the Hindu students joined enthusiastically in " Coronation," and heard with sympathetic interest the words addressed to them. In like manner in Rangoon, Oroomiah, Bitlis, Harpoot, Tarsus, Robert College, Constantinople, Jerusalem, Bulgaria, Chili, South Africa, the response has come to the signals of the Western crusade; and the great army seems already mustering from all lands to undertake the final assault on the citadels of Satan.

The first national conference of Asiatic students convened in Kyoto, in 1889; five hundred men, representing ten Government colleges and twelve Christian colleges, were in attendance. Annual conferences have followed, and now there are two held yearly, the gathering of 1893 being attended by six hundred. India has had since 1891 a national union and annual conventions. During the six years since 1889 eighteen Asiatic conferences have been held, whose three thousand delegates have come from fifty colleges; and during those six years over three hundred students have been added to the army of believers and warriors for Christ.

These are interesting and overwhelming facts. And the question only remains, Does this movement give promise of permanence, or is it an evanescent awakening of enthusiasm ~ Only time can certainly answer this question. But meanwhile signs of permanence must be acknowledged. For instance, the aggressive spirit of evangelism pervading these Oriental student bands, alike exemplified in Japan, China, among Armenians and Tamils. 'Witness also the persistency and energy of the Japanese and Chinese ; the intensity of conviction, which leads to such tenacious holding fast the faith in the face of ostracism, caste prejudice, and open persecution.

Nothing is more shining in its promise than the well-known prayer power, for example, of Japanese converts, who have been known literally to pray all night, having literal confidence in the promise that where two or three gather in the name of Christ, He is in the midst of them. And the high standard of habitual and self-denying giving which prevails among Oriental Christians adds to all the other proofs of lasting qualities in their piety the essential element of self-sacrifice, so lamentably wanting in the Occidental world.

It is not to be wondered at that Dr. McCosh characterized t;he Student Volunteer crusade as the greatest missionary revival since the first century, and that those who have watched this latest development of the Y. M. C. A. should regard it as the Divine outcome of that marvellous uprising of young men which, starting a half century ago, has by its unifying influence upon Christian believers of all denominations been, as Dr. R. D. Hitchcock said, such " a mitigation of the deplorable effects of our too disintegrated Protestantism. "

Mr. Wishard's brief but startling book closes with a threefold appeal: "Pray ye; go ye J' bring ye-a call to supplication, service, sacrifice." Twenty-five men are shortly to be occupying strategic points in the educational centres of the three continents, South America, Africa, Asia. Many more will be needed-are now needed. Here is a work in which all

'l'HE YEAR 1895 IN JAPAN

churches can harmoniously unite, magnifying essentials, minifying nonessentials, joining in a common cause without sacrifice of individual preferences and convictions. Here is a work in which ministers of Christ, unordained lay workers, and business men, can combine their piety, consecrated learning, youthful energy, and dedicated money..

Surely Mr. Wishard's" New Programme of Missions" commends itself for its philosophy, as sensible, spiritual, scriptural; and for its factual showing, as having demonstrated its feasibility and possibility. But, above all, there is in this very remarkable interweaving of providential developments something which looks to us as though the Divine Weaver were sitting at His loom, and with His grand shuttle weaving these strange threads in one pattern; and that our duty is to mark that design and submit ourselves and our sons and our substance to be wrought into the warp and woof of His blessed purpose. Other methods, however promising, have proved unpractical or impracticable. Is God leading us to the master stroke of modern missions, the raising up and enlisting and equipping of a native agency in the educated youug men of the Orient, who shall constitute a special home missionary contingent on foreign missionary fields to carry Christ's banner among their own conntrymen and take possession of these Oriental empires in His name 1 Is it not possible that the last great signal of the Captain of our salvation is now sounding, and that Jericho's walls are about to fall ~ THE YEAR 1895 IN JAPAN.

BY REV. GEORGE WILLIAM KNOX, D.D.

The world has followed the course of events in the far East during the year past with an attention which renders unnecessary any repetition of the story. Last year a postscript was added to our" review" announcing the beginning of the war. A twelvemonth has sufficed for Japan's complete triumph on land and sea, for the couclusion of peace, and the Emperor's triumphant return to Tokyo. One brief year has witnessed the advent of a new power among the nations and a transformation of the situation in the far East.

THE NEW POWER.-For the first time in the modern era a non-Christian nation takes position abreast of the States of Europe and America. At 'last an Oriental people demonstrate their ability to care for themselves and their fitness to be taken seriously.

Europe has looked on Asia as its prey, to be consumed at convenience. Its one safeguard has been the mutual jealousy of the nations-a weak defence, as Tonquin, Siam, and Burmah show. It has been feasible to conquer an empire with a few regiments of trained troops; but a new era begins. One Oriental nation not only defends itself, but makes its infiu-

HALL, DORMITORY OF THE ~mIJI GAKUI~

(The Mciji Gukuin is nn Academy nnd Seminary of the Church of Christ in Japun.) A JAPA~F.SF. l~~.

THE YEAR 1895 IN JAPAN. 64{1

ence felt beyond its bounds. It is courted as an ally and feared as a foe. It has mastered the mechanism of war; its troops can march, shoot, fight; its commissariat is amply supplied; its medical service meets modern scientific requirements; its ordnance is of the latest pattern; everything is foreseen, provided for, and well carried out. The greatest and most complicated of machines subjected to the severest tests works smoothly. Not even Germany in 1870 was more completely ready than Japan in 1894.

THE NEW SITUATION AT ROME.-SO Japan proclaims itself master of its own destiny. Its supremacy at home is complete, assured. No power, no possible combination of powers can conquer the island empire on its own domain. Of all non-Christian States it only exists, not by sufferance, but by its own strength. Without interference it will work out its own salvation or its own ruin. It only, of all, dares claim a career of its own.

The new treaties sign and seal the triumph. Japan resumes all its sovereign rights. Again, it only of non-Christian States has jurisdiction over Christian foreigners within its bounds; it only forms treaties on the basis of absolute equality. The treaties with Great Britain and the United States were negotiated before the war had given its unquestioned proof of Japan's military and naval strength. They are the willing recognition of the nation's progress at home-a progress so great that it shows again that " Peace hath her victories No less renowned than war."

Thus is secured the object so long desired. An element of danger and difficulty is removed. No longer can demagogues use this topic to excite popular discontent and ill-wiil against all foreigners. Missions should gain as Japanese self-respect and laudable ambition are gratified.

With victory, military and diplomatic, comes evidence of a juster estimate of self. The terms imposed on China are themselves proof of the wisdom of the men who rule_ No victor could be more reasonable and self-controlled. And when Russia, Germany, and France interposed to deprive Japan of a portion of the fruits of victory, again the soundest and most far-sighted policy prevailed. The men who lead Japan to-day know at once their power and their limitations. The empire is safe in their hands_ Not less remarkable is the attitude of the nation. The modification of the treaty was a great disappointment, and the interference of the three powers was taken as a national humiliation. But the wisest self-control is everywhere manifest. Self-constituted critics have taken it upon themselves to fear insolence in the day of triumph_ One even thought defeat desirable lest the conceit of the nation become "insufferable." The event has shown how vain was the fear. There is no undue exaltation, but, on the contrary, the people have acquired just views of the progress made, and of the work remaining to be done. Doubtless there is a new self-confidence, a certainty that the career of progress has been no mistake, and that the lessons learned have not been superficial. There is a consciousness of strength, and an attitude born of the knowledge that Japan has merited the recognition so generally given it.

It turns,with earnestness to the works of peace. It knows that even military prowess in our day rests on wealth. It would prove itself also great in agriculture, commerce, and the commonplace business of every day.

The war has united the nation. For a year factional political strife has ceased. All have supported the government. There have been no dissentients. This is the more remarkable, as nowhere has party strife bep-n' more bitter or more unreasoning. Since peace was made there is evidence that the better counsel is to prevail, and that the nation will seek more calmly and unitedly its constitutional development.

THE NEW SITUATION ABRoAD.-Abroad the situation is threatening. Victory may be only a prelude to another and more serious conflict. In Korea Japan has a task of the last importance, but of the gravest difficulty. Japan fought that Korea might be independent; but Korea can be independent only as it is worthy of freedom. It is surrounded with enemies, and must be strong if it is to remain a nation. But it has not an element of strength. It is poor, ignorant, misgoverned, corrupt. The government is a confused centre of discord and intrigue. It needs reformation root and branch, but the very leaders who are pledged to reform and the new regime plot and scheme and seek their personal advantage. Korea needs regeneration. Can Japan give that? And over against Japan stands Russia, hostile, watchful, greedy. England in Egypt had a light task in comparison.

Formosa, too, has difficulties and dangers only less than Korea's. If Japan succeeds, it will prove itself worthy of a place among the very first. It needs the qualities England only has shown. It will be sharply judged, and by critics who will find their own gain in Japanese failures.

In seeking such unmeasnred responsibilities and duties Japan has entered upon a new phase of national being. It will need every power if it is to maintain itself. One doubts, but the history of the twenty years past has been a history of the triumphant silencing of such doubts.

THE CHURCH.-It is not surprising that the gain in converts has been small. Public attention has been fully occupied with other things; yet has there been much progress made.

The Church has proved its loyalty. Strange that it was doubted. But Christianity has been held a foreign religion, something of the ancient prejudice has remained, and the uncompromising teaching of the Bible making Christ Lord has been thought inconsistent with whole-hearted obedience to an earthly sovereign. The war has been more efficient in dispelling this charge than countless books and sermons. Persuaded that the war was" righteous," none has been more self-sacrificing and patriotic than the Christians. They have been wanting in no duty which pertains to good citizenship, and their conduct has been marked and approved in high quarters. So, toe, has the government shown its impartiality. It has been charged with hostility to Christianity, and in isolated instances subordi- nate officials have given occasion for the charge; but during the war the government has directly aided efforts put forth by the Church and the Bible societies. This has been the more noticeable as the war might have served as a pretext for a different attitude; but no pretext was sought, as'none was desired. Prince Komatsu, commander of the Imperial Guard, gave permission to distribute copies of the Bible to all in his command, thanked the workers, and appointed men to assist. Mr. Loomis, of the Bible Society, was given special permission to visit. all garrisons, and the missionaries and Japanese Christians in Hiroshima, the headquarters, had full opportunity for evangelistic work. Finally, two Japanese clergymen were allowed to go to the seat of war on the same terms as the Buddhist priests.

With the national triumph the Church feels an increased responsibility.

It has long talked of foreign missions, now it begins the work. A united effort is making for the evangelization of Korea. As part of this work it should be noted that some of the Korean students recently come to Japan have been sent to the school in Sendai which is maintained by the Re- formed (German) Church in the United States and is under the control of the Rev. M. Oshikawa.

At home more than ever the Church talks of independence. This is peculiarly manifest in the Kumiai churches (Congregational). Two years ago the General Conference decided to admit no church to membership which is aided by the American Board, and this year (the first; week in May) the Conference voted to receive no further subsidy for its horne mis- sionary society. .

Were this action the result of heightened national feeling only, it perhaps need not be regretted. One hesitates about it, and fears it is premature, but in other lines of action such hesitation and doubt have been proved mistaken. Why not in Christian work also? But the doubt is increased as we are told that the action is also from a desire for greater freedom of thought-in fact, of complete emancipation from all creeds.

No matter what a man may think about Christ, no matter what i!'l his belief about God, if only he seek to live the life of our Lord and to extend the kingdom. Some of the leaders, we are told, hold "not Christianity at all, but simply the Confucianism of olden times." And though" most of the pastors and evangelists are within the limits of a reasonable ortho- doxy, yet with almost perfect unanimity they stand for freedom of thought. " That is freedom for men who find" no room at all for an objective revelation," and eliminate from the "definition of God all that we of the West prize in the idea of personality." As neither the funds nor the missionaries of the American Board stand for such " free- dom, " complete independence is declared.

At the same time it must not be forgotten that the Kumiai churches are not the whole of Christianity in Japan, nor its only representatives. The other Protestant bodies stand firmly by the faith once delivered to the saints, and show no desire to widen their boundaries so as to include men who do not hold the common evangelical belief. During the year past the leading men of the Nippon Kirisuto Kyokwai (Presbyterian Reformed) strongly resented a public charge that they are untrue to their creed.

PROSPEOTS AND PROBLEMs.-In State and Church prospects were never fairer, nor problems more perplexing. The State has won victory and complete independence. It has conquered a peace, and the first demand is that the fleet be so increased that it may be invincible in Eastern seas. It commands the future of Korea, and its wisest statesmen are perplexed by the intricate difficulties disclosed. It possesses Formosa, and finds itself heir to many ills. It has shown its equality with the West, and already the politics of Europe influence its destiny. It has accomplished much, only to find itself forced to accomplish more. It has sho.wn its strength, and it has learned its dangers. In aU things it deserves our sympathy and best wishes. If it demonstrate that an Eastern nation may maintain itself, if it stop Occidental spoliation of the Orient, if it teach Europe to respect Asia, if through it the international law of Christendom extend throughout the world, it will have rendered a service to the West not second to its service to the East. Japan is said to desire a strong, self-dependent, progressive Orient, and every Christian must say, Amen.

The Church has never had fairer prospects. It has had official recognition, and that counts for much. It is representative of that spirit of Christ which aU the nation has honored in the work of the Society of the Red Cross. Confucianism in its stronghold has been shown unable to make citizens patriotic or officials honest. The influence of Christendom has been proved more effective in practical humanitarianism in a generation than was the influence of Buddhism in a millennium. The hostility excited by the old treaties against foreigners has been removed by the re- VISIOn. Missionaries can reside and travel without restrictions. The Church responds to its new conditions and undertakes with zeal work at home and abroad.

As the Church thus finds its opportunity, so does it find its difficulties increased. With Japan unevangelized, it must begin work abroad; as it comes on to self-support a minority deny the essential faith; with its increased self.consciousness and strength, it finds the greater difficulty in co-operating with foreign missionaries, and the foreign missionaries may· well question whether their increased facilities are not too late for the most efficient service.

Our prayer is that the Church may accomplish the work whereunto it is called. Our sympathies are all with it. Its triumph will be the vindication of foreign missions. Its success will mean hope and salvation to the lands beyond.

JAPAN'S DEBT TO CHRISTIANITY

JAPAN'S DEBT TO CHRISTIANITY.

BY REV. JAMES I. SEDER, A.M., TOKYO.

At this time of. comparatively slow progress, humanly speaking, of Christianity in Japan, it may be especially fitting to take a brief retrospect over the work which has already been done, and, with ihe gratitude to God, from the success of the past, take courage for the future.

In counting up a few of the mile-posts which Japan has set along the highway of her modern and marvellous progress, I set out with this funda· mental postulate: God is spirit, light, love, life, creator, and cause of all being. The spiritual is the genesis of the material. Spiritual light among men is the genesis of the merely intellectual, both together are the means of originating all that is good in the institutions and conditions of human society. Christianity is the embodiment of the highest spiritual or moral light, the genesis of the highest intellectual enlightenment of the race, a~d thus the source of the highest civilization. Being perfect as a doctrine of light and life, it is not responsible for the evils which attend t.his highest civilization. These result from man's perverted use of this light. If it be remarked, therefore, that some of Japan's progress is due to civilization rather than, or as well as to Christianity or to the work of missionaries, we confidently answer that ours is a Ohristian. civilization, itself the undeniable fruit of Christianity. Japan, too, has been made a partaker of the blessings of Christianity and its civilization, and thus has become infinitely a debtor.

The first doctrine, a tl'l1th fundamental to the whole superstructure of this nation's modern progress, and for which she is indebted to Christianity, is the idea of a personal God, who is at once supreme, absolute, eternal, infinite, self-existent, intelligent, spirit, and the creator of all things. This conception is utterly wanting in the old religions of Japan. At an interview with a leading Buddhist priest of the famous Nikko temples he told us that the universe was not created, but was caused to appear by a god called Bonten. This god sustains no further relation to the world, does not guide and control it, and the tiniest infant may in time also become a god capable of creating worlds. This is nothing more than the old atomic theory that possibly there was a great first cause which caused matter to exist, and out of which the world was evolved. It fails to perceive that the Being who caused matter to exist and made the laws of nature also executes them.

The teaching of the priests generally must, to judge by the results, be as much confused as the ideas of this priest, if not more so. The superintendent of schools of a certain city recently tested the religious knowledge of his pupils. He chose 118 of them, their average age being fourteen. To the question as to what is to be understood by the word" god," 97 of them, or 82 per cent, answered: "Our imperial ancestors and benefactors reverenced by us." These are really without God and without hope in the world; and this is the fruit of the old religions. Ten only replied that God is a spiritual Being outside of mankind, one adding that He is the Creator of the universe. This latter is clearly the result of Christian teaching, the fruit of missionary sermons, prayers, and gifts in the home land and of like efforts here. In God's own time these figures will be reversed.

Christianity has also given to this people the knowledge of the person- ality and immortality of the soul. In theory Buddhism teaches the trans- migration of the soul; but there are multitudes who do not know what " soul" is, nor that there is such an existence. Missionaries often experi- ence great difficulty in getting people to understand and believe that there is a soul. Out of the 118 pupils before named, 62, or over one half, denied the existence of any soul. Fifty-two believed in the existence of the soul, but 25 of these denied its immortality. Thus three fourths do not believe in an immortal soul. Said an intelligent old Samurai to the writer: "Th.ere is no immortal soul. When my body falls into the grave that is the end of me. " So these people think, believe, are I Deduct from the a~ove 118 the number of those who believed in God and those who no doubt had come under the influence of Christian teaching, and the remaining per cent of those who intelligently believe in the existence of the soul is extremely small. And yet it seems not unreasonable to infer that if the parents had any clear conceptions about the matter, the youth must have caught their ideas, so that it is not greatly unfair to apply these proportions also to the adult population. Then, too, the most hopeful thing the common adherents of the old religion have to look forward to is transmigration. The farmer or betto who maltreats his horse in this life becomes a farm-horse with a man's head in the next I Compared with the doctrine of the resurrection what a contrast I Said an old Japanese Christian lady, as she was nearing the end of her life, and after hearing a sermon on the resurrection: "The old people of Japan, for the most part, have nothing to look forward to but to fondle their grandchildren and die. How different with us who are Christians! How glorious and beautiful the new life that will be ours I"

The old religions contain no adequate conception of sin and its heinous- . ness. This is a logical consequence of their lack of the knowledge of a personal God as moral governor, and the soul as a responsible subject. When these religionists see a man who was born blind they ask, as did those of old: "Who did sin, this man or his parents, that he was born blind~" (John 9 : 2). The evil that man experiences in this world is the effect of misconduct in the former world; and by good conduct a person may again rise to high degrees of virtue, even out of hell itself. That sin is the transgression of a just, perfect, holy law of a perfect moral Being of supreme authority, and that to break this law is infinitely sinful ,and degrading, is something scarcely thought of even among the priests. The worst feature about sin-e.g., lying or stealing-is to be caught at it. Hence the degradation and utterly corrupt moral condition of even the priesthood, so that a few years ago the government found itself constrained to give warning that the priests must reform, or punishment must be meted out to them-something never before known in the history of the nation. And if such is the moral, or rather immoral, condition of the shepherds (as even the Buddhist papers bewailingly ar:;sure us), what must needs be the condition of the flock ~ But even this, though of deep significance, is not yet the worst. Bud- dhism does have some vague conception of sin and its final punishment: Pictures of paradise, of hell, and judgment are on sale, and the representations of the latter are certainly awful enough; but its devotees know nothing of a personal Saviour from sin, of effectual repentance, pardon, peace, and a joyous salvation. Only through the Gospel do they learn the words and power of the song : " I have a Saviour, He's pleading in glory, A dear, loving Saviour, though earth·friends be few. II The priests tells us (and statements in this article are based on conversations with priests and observations of the people rather than on books) that a man may, by reading the Buddhist books, become sufficiently free from evil desires to become a Buddha-i.e., attain to perfect happiness before or at death. But when asked whether anyone, as a matter of fact, did really attain to such a state in this life, he could think of but one living priest who was so far perfected that he was entirely free from the desire to steal and the like. Thus it is evident the prospects, the hope of deliverance from sin, even among the priests, is extremely small. And what, then, of the laity ~ It is only through the Gospel that the dark night of despair has been illuminated and filled with hope. Buddha, or S.akya Muni, did not die for the sins of the people. Christ did, and Christianity offers, in place of the unattainable and scarcely desirable ideal of salvation by works, that by faith-present, positive, perfect, free- Christianity has, moreover, given to Japan the best literature of which the Bible is the foundation-stone. The best of foreign missionary and Japanese talent had been for a long time engaged on the work of translation, and by the best Japanese scholars the Bible in the vernacular is pronounced one of the best translations of any book in the language. The various Bible societies, with t.he co·operation of missionaries and colporteurs, are doing a grand work in spreading the Bible. The Japan Scripture Union proposes as one of its objects, to give every man in the country, who is able to read, an opportunity of possessing the Bible for himself. The Christian Physicians' Society of 70 members proposes distributing the Bible among the 40,000 physicians of the empire and the 1000 new men who annually enter the medical ranks. Until the funds permit giving the whole Bible, the Gospel of Luke will be distribut~d, 'fhil? work has already been begun, and is now being carried on. In creating a Christian literature a colossal work has been done. In books, magazines, papers, tracts, leaflets, the number and influence is almost beyond computation. Of the school-books many contain lessons from the Bible. A Japanese youth who refnsed to listen to stories from the Bible, willingly received them out of the Third Reader. The great non-Christian dailies and weeklies often unawares bring their readers stories, anecdotes, and illustrations Christian in source, sentiment, and tendency. But with this I would not make the impression as though Japanese newspaper literature were morally of a particularly high grade. One daily paper recently contained columns of information day after day concerning the gross immoralities of the" Remmonkyo," a Japanese new religious organization. No respectable and patriotic Japanese would translate it into English because of its vileness.

But Christianity has also come in, and by its varied agencies stirred the stagnant moral life of the nation. Gospel temperance work is carried on with vigor, and the crusade is directed also against the smoking of the " filthy weed," which was introduced into Japan by the Portuguese three centuries ago. Prostitution is licensed by the government, and parents still sell their daughters into these physical and moral death-pits with the sanction of the authorities. But Christianity has uncovered the shame of this inhuman business, and sentiment has been created against it. Women themselves have taken a prominent part in this agitation, notably also the woman's magazine. In some parts of the country these public places of shame have been abolished, and the tide is rising higher.

Lying, too, is considered in a different light than it once was. Christianity is setting forth the high ideal of perfect truthfulness and is pressing its claims. As an instance of far-reaching influence upon the whole national life, which shows that veracity and truth is being songht, it may be mentioned that some of the best scholars of the empire are engaged in sifting the national history and mythology in order to ascertain the facts. Truth is coming to be valued and desired ; and although it still meets with great opposition, it will win its way here as elsewhere. Here is another instance from the humbler walks of commercial life. Said a Buddhist orange merchant to the writer recently while praising his oranges: "I don't lie; I am a Christian." Although at the very moment he spoke his foot slipped from the path of truth, as the idols and shrines in and about the house testified, yet the restraining ideal was present. The more that missionaries and Christians generally speak and live the truth among this people, the more will its power and influence spread.

In religion in general, Christianity is substituting optimism for the former pessimism. The old religious ideal was "to leave the world of suffering" and enter Nirvana, or be absorbed into the universe and prilctical nothingness ; the new is to stay in the world and help reform it. This exceeding pessimism and materialism is justly charged to the old religion. It may be due in a large degree to the ill prospects for the future world as held out by its teachings, and as believed in at least by the common people. But yesterday I studied a pair of Buddhist paintings. The one represented paradise or heaven, with Buddha sitting in a huge lotus flower as his throne, surrounded with the sacred lotus flowers and absorbed in peaceful contemplation. The angels were beings with female faces and upper extremities, and having the wings and tails of peacocks. Similar forms were in a boat on the lotus pond gathering these sacred flowers and presenting them afterward to Buddha. This, with some minor details, was to represent paradise, heaven. It was extremely commonplace at the best, and but little calculated to create any strong desire in anyone to go there. Nearly every detail of the Christian's conception of heaven was conspicuously wanting.

The second was a representation of the final judgment and hell. It was certainly awful enough. Children were there as well as adults. Among many things else was a big brown demon who, amid streams of gore, was extracting the tongues of liars. Then there was also Pin Mountain (a mountain made of pins and needles with the points upward), on which scores of women were suffering and streams of blood were flowing. These were women who had not been as careful in this world as they ought in the use of pins. Such is the pessimism of the old religion as popularly believed. What a contrast between these and Christian ideals! Not that the hell of the Bible is described in any less terrible words and figures, but through the Gospel this present life has become worth living, and our heaven is unspeakably more lovely and worth gaining, and if! accessible not only to priests and their kind, but to all who trust in Christ for salvation.

Christianity has given to Japan an ideal for home life, such as had never been known in this land before-a Christian home. Not that it has changed all or even a very large per cent of Japanese homes as yet. Quite the contrary; but the model is here, criticised by the unthinking few, but admired and desired by the intelligent many. The ideal Christian marriage, the foundation of the Christian home, is based on individual freedom, mutual acquaintauceship, union of hearts in reciprocal love, and respect for mutual rights and obligations. The custom of Japan is that partners for life, or rather for a while, are selected by a "go-between." I say" for a while" advisedly, as one third of the marriage contracts are broken by divorce, to say nothing of other kinds of unfaithfulness. In Christian America, sad to sa], the proportions of divorces to marriages are one to sixteen; but here they are one to three. Christ allows but one reason for divorce-adultery-and that to both man and woman. Confucius, the Chinese sage, after whose ideas the Japanese laws, customs, and practices on this subject are modelled, allows man, and him only, seven grounds for divorce-disobedience, barrenness, lewd conduct, jealousy, leprosy or any other foul and incurable disease, too much talki.ng, and thievishness. Christianity is justified, therefore, in setting up her ideal for Japan's imitation, and it is to the credit of this country that she is accepting the best. Christianity has also set a stake to concubinage, which was introduced into Japan while Confucianism was regnant.

The social status of woman is much improved, and her rights are being recognized more and more by "the lords of creation," by the law, and in the courts. They are, moreover, being admitted to superior educational advantages in the various government and mission girls' schools, and are winning their way to eminence in literature and art, music, poetry, painting, and other vocations. Formerly woman was regarded as so much inferior to man, that by the teachings of Japanese Buddhism she was denied entrance to the higher joys of the future world. Christianity knows no such distinctions, and the work of woman's emancipation in Japan has at least been well begun.

Even for her general educational system and progress Japan is in no small degree indebted to Christianity. Early education was in the hands of Buddhist priests, and the studies were the Slltras. Three centnries ago Confucianism came into power with the rise of the Shogunate, and from that time on, the Confucian and Chinese classics were learned by heart, and instruction was imparted in the national history and literature. Meagre as it was, and excluding women as it did, with the revolution of 1868 the old system of education fell with the Shogunate, and an entirely new start was made. Americans, notably missionaries and mission schools, exerted a strong moulding influence upon the trend of the new Japanese education in its early days. Rev. Dr. Verbeck was the organizer and for some years the head of what is now the Imperial University at Tokyo. He was also for a long time educational adviser to the· government, and thus in a position to exert an influence for immeasurable good in behalf of Japan. The common school system of Japan was modelled after that of America. Dr. McCartee, now over fifty years a missionary in Japan and China, was also a professor in the university for some years.

Nor should the names of Griffis, Janes, President Clark, and others be forgotten in connection with the establishment of the new educational system, all of whom exerted a strong Christian influence and gave it direction and momentum. Should anyone think that Christian ideas have not yet sufficiently penetrated Japan's education, let him ponder what Professor Chamberlain, of the Imperial University, says of this people's original condition: "What is the situation g The nations of the West have, broadly speaking, a common past, a common fund of ideas, from which everything they have and are springs naturally, as a part of a correlated whole-one Roman Empire in the background, one Christian religion at the centre, one gradual emancipation, first from feudalism and next from absolutism, worked out or now in process of being worked out together, one art, one music, one kind of idiom, even though the words expressing it vary from land to land. "Japan stands beyond this pale, because her past has been lived through under conditions altogether different. China is her Greece and Rome. Her language is not Aryan, as even Russia's is. Allusions familiar from one end of Christendom to the other require a whole chapter of com- mentary to make them at all intelligible to a Japanese student, who often has not, even then, any words corresponding to those which it is sought to translate." All this and much more is fact, and in view. of this it may with truth be said that in the educational line a work of magnificent pro- portions has already been accomplished j and through mission schools and other agencies, Christianity is still exerting a widely felt and lasting influ- ence for the highest good, educationally, of the nation.

Under the Tokugawa regime more than five persons were not allowed for any purpose to club together under penalty of law. Associations and societies for mutual aid or for the common weal were impossible. The hand of God was in its overthrow, and since then Christianity has come in and originated a varied and organized charity in Japan, as it does wherever it goes. Orphanages and homes for the needy poor have been established and are receiving constant support, and their number is increasing. The Roman Catholics alone report 17 with 1772 children j then they have a hospital for lepers with 86 inmates, and another for the aged. Protestant missions have 3 hospitals with 760 in-patients treated during the past year. Then there is the Sanitary Society with over 6000 members, the Red Cross Society, under immediate patronage of the Empress, both of them Christian in spirit and purpose; but besides these there are a number of other hospitals, orphanages, relief societies and charitable organizations springing up throughout the land, the legitimate fruit of Christianity and its civilization.

Absolutism, moreover, has had to give way to a constitutional form of government which pledges itself to respect the rights of the governed and promises religious liberty to Japanese subjects, if that liberty be not set aside by the government's interpretation of the twenty-eighth article of the constitution. That reads: "Japanese subjects shall, within limits not prejudicial to peace or order, and not a:ntagonistic to their duties as subjects, enjoy freedom of religious belief." It will be seen, by a careful reading of the article, that there is still considerable room for absolutism to curtail the religious liberty of Japanese subjects by acts of tyranny on the part of heads of departments of government and other officials. In point of fact this tyranny has been, and still is being exercised against Christian soldiers, school-teachers, scholars, and others, and the question may well be asked, " Is Japan dealing fairly g"

And yet the promulgation of the constitution and the institution of a representative legislative assembly, both of which, let it be remembered, are in their origin distinctively Christian, was a magnificent step upward. True, the one is not absolutely perfect, nor the other working t~o smoothly; but that is only repeating the history of representative governmente! in Western lands. Continental European history furnishes ample proof of this.

In this same line other and important reforms, all for the amelioration of the condition of the people, and for their elevation and civilization, have been inaugurated. Local self-government has also been established. The social disabilities of the pariah class, or eta, have been removed, a law passed against nudity in cities, the samurai have been forbidden to wear their barbarous sword, the burden of land-tax lightened by one half per cent, new and more civilized, and it may justly be said Christianized, laws and courts established for the whole country. And all this within a little more than a quarter of a century. Now, many of these are unquestionably permanent Christian institutions, and will remain comparatively unaffected by the ebb and flow of pro or anti-Occidental sentiment. Thus the foundation of a new nation has been laid deep and strong, and it now remains to continue the building.

When the present treaty ports were opened trade was at a very low ebb. Long ages of aristocratic feudalism, with its vexatious and ruinous restrictions, had dwarfed trade, and put it into the hands of a class of traders utterly unsuited to produce a national commercial prosperity. They were of low caste, but of a commercial morality still lower, " tricky rather than clever," and "the largest dealer did not consider it a breach of moral obligation to break a contract which went against his interests even in a trifling sum." The standard of business morality has, however, been greatly improved since their contact with the better business methods and morals of foreigners; and there still is room for improvement ad infinitum.

Commerce rests on intelligence and mutual confidence, on character for honesty and truthfulness. Native businessmen recognize this, and are seeking to establish these. Christianity promotes these. Thus domestic trade has been resurrected, so to speak, and since the opening of the country to Western nations, Japan's domestic and foreign trade has marvellously developed. In 1879 its foreign trade was estimated at only $66,000,000 ; ten years later it had more than doubled, being $136,000,- 000 in 1889 ; and since then it has largely increased, the Trade Report for the past half year indicating a foreign trade of over $210,000,000 annually. About 70 per cent of this is with distant Christian America and England, while her near heathen neighbor, China, had only 11 per cent of the above. These figures and proportions cannot be altogether without significance. Without speaking of the numerous and important industries which have arisen within the last two decades, and without entering the subject farther, it is evident that Christianity has made work and honest trade honorable as well as in many respects profitable in this land.

These are some of the indications that Christianity, in its widest sensQ, iii by no means without influence in this land. Christianity has given

THE OPEN DOOR OF KOltEA. 6&1

Japa.n the highest po!!!!ible religiou!! and ethical ideals a.nd teaching!!, the basis for her highest possible intellectual, moral, and material development; and although internal forces were at work which would have brought about a revolution, even if outside influences had not come in, yet from former revolutions, as compared with this last, it is evident, that the impact of Christianity and its civilization has given to Japan such direction and momentum as have made the Japan we see to-day, and has opened a most brilliant and promising future for the nation. But infinitely more than all that, the Gospel has come and brought eternal life to the shores, the homes and the hearts of Japan, and still proposes to itself the great task of saving this land of the rising sun.

THE OPEN DOOR OF KOREA.

BY C. C. VINTON, M.D., SEOUL, KOREA.

A few remarks upon the advantages enjoyed by a missionary in Korea may be especially welcome just now to those who have been accustomed to think of Korea as the far-off Hermit Kingdom, yesterday guarded at every loophole against the intrusion of a single foreign idea, to-day brought miraculously in contact with the blessings of civilization through the good office of a recently transformed neighbor.

Ten years and some few months have passed since missionaries first gained a foothold in this exclusive land. In that time they have taken many steps toward an understanding of its people, customs, and institutions. One fact, early perceived, and more fully realized with fuller knowledge, is that this spirit of seclusion is not a characteristic of the people themselves, but is part of the subtle scheme by which China has held them for centuries in her toils. As the child shuns the garret because it has been told there are goblins there, so the confiding Korean has learned from generation to generation to dread contact with those outer barbarians whom his kind protector, the Chinaman, told him knew only guile. Once when, three hundred years ago, a horde of such barbarians actually gained an entrance and overran his land, he found it quite as the Chinaman had said. Now it is not my wish here to discuss the premises or to call in question the conclusion itself. I seek only to draw attention to the fact that the Korean, when left to himself, is not by any means an exclusive individual, as his Chinese neighbor s~ems naturally to be; that his dislike of foreigners is based really upon ignorance, and that whatever grounds have been thought to exist for the opposite view may be readily explained by his failure to understand the foreigner and the foreigner's failure to understand him.

Simple and childlike in all but the mark of sin the Evil One has stamped upon him, the native Korean is ready to sit at the feet of whoever will instruct him. At China's feet he has sat thus long because she has con- strained him by force and persuaded him by arts. She has told him that her knowledge, her faith, and her customs arc all·sufficient, and all others false and bad; and he has believed her because he had no means of know- ing otherwise, except to let in the very evils against whose entrance she persistently warned him. So, when at last the foreigner really came with peaceful intent, there were no standards by which to judge him but those China had taught, and by these he proved lamentably deficient. How ignorant, how stupendously ignorant he was I He could not even read. For surely no civilized man would call that reading matter which was not expressed in those grand old Chinese characters, the only perfect language. How comical his dress I How undignified his gait I Both utterly unworthy the bearing of a man of breeding. How debasing his habit of performing tasks fit only for a servant! Witness his tennis-playing. Witness his gardening. Witness the personal dressing of wounds by the foreign surgeon. And, then, how violent the language he used over small things! So often petUlant or even positively angry merely because the horses he had hired for to-day have since been let out to another. And withal how impious! Since evidence can be found neither of reverence for his ancestors, nor for the spirits of his abIding-place, nor for any tangible god. How wanting in good manners, in good looks, in good taste I How incomprehensible in everyone of his traits! Altogether how contemptible a barbarian !

From the Korean stan point, yes. Quite as much as the Korean from ours. How much, there: .re, of mutual concession and adaptation was needful before any common ground of appreciation and sympathy could be reached.

But, as was said, steps have been taken-and not alone upon one side. In these more recent years the missionary has come to be able in some degree to put himself in the place of his neighbor. He understands somewhat better the modes of thought, the ambitions, the various pursuits and employments, the family life, and the superstitions of those around him. If be has not come to feel as they do, he can at least appreciate in many respects their feelings; and, on the other hand, they, if they do not appreciate his, have lost no small measure of their distrust for him. They have gotten to understand how large a measure of humanity is common to mankind, and so have joined in seeking a possible plane of mutual intercourse.

It is due, perhaps, to this gradually changing attitude most of all, that the door has been opened so widely of late to admit the Christian preacher. That such is the case no one doubts who' is cognizant of the facts. The missionaries' ability to present the Gospel acceptably and the native's willingness to receive it have increased manyfold within a few years. Of casual hearers to-day, a larger proportion manifest an interest in sacred trutbs than formerly. Of those in whom a first interest has been awakened, more prove to b~ sincere inquirers. From among inquirers, an increasing number seek admittance to the church. Such a stage exists in the prog- ress of any field toward Christianization. It might be called the stage of mutual confidence. The missionary has learned the character of his hearers and knows how best to direct his shafts. The native has learned the character of his teacher and puts confidence in his sincerity and wisdom.

Korea's door was from the outset said to stand wide open; and it did. From the day when Dr. Allen first opened that door at the point of his lancet, the missionary has gone frcely in and out. He has been forbidden to preach publicly, never privately. He has conducted educational enter- prises, in government employ as well as under the home board. He has freely treated and conversed with patients of high and of low degree alike. He has enjoyed perfect freedom of travel and of quiet intercourse with the people. Many in official circles have listened to the explanation of Chris- tian truth, as well as those of lesser degree ; and many of the people heard gladly, and praised the doctrine, and made little objection and-failed to believe. It was as the seed that fell upon stony places. The door was indeed open, but few regarded him that entered.

The door may be no wider open to-day, but they that are within give better heed. The formal prohibition of public preaching is not removed, but it has long become a dead letter, so that foreign missionaries and . native evangelists discourse freely to few or many by the roadside, in the hostelry, or in established chapels. The schools now number their pupils by scores instead of by singles, and hours of Bible study replace those formerly given of necessity to heathen classics. Patients refuse less often the surgeon's knife, recognizing that Ilis dependence is on God. Where preaching before was barren, inquirers are wont to appear. Scattered liter- ature begins to fructuate in readers seeking further light. A better soil has been reached. Korea not only admits, but welcomes.

This change had been gradually coming about during a period of sev- eral years, when last summer the war cloud burst over Korea. No wonder the poor little nation lost its wits. With impetuous onrush the dreaded Japanese swept over the land, hurling before them the forces of her ancient protector and destroying the illusions of a thousand years. The subsequent political changes, if not many in fact, are significant. A new era has dawned,-the Kaiwha-the era of reform. The former cabinet of Chinese sympathizers has been replaced by one of Japanese proclivities. Europeanized dress, coinage, and police are being introduced. A printed newspaper is issued every two days, and has a fair native circulation. A newly established Department of Education contemplates the inculcation of modern knowledge. Railroads are planned, and a train is in actual oper- ation from Pyeng Yang to the river mouth. At the palace and in all the public offices Sunday is observed as a day of rest. Honest men are being sought to take the responsible office of magistrate in country districts.

The suggestion for these reforms originates with the conqueror. They were upheld at the outset by the strong arm of a military occupation; but they are not repugnant in the main to the nation. They meet with the hearty favor of the Iring, who is really a beneficent sovereign, and who never held with the Chinese party to whom he was obliged to bend. Many of the higher government posts are filled by young men of noble Korean blood who have lived abroad, in several instances for more than a decade. Having experienced the blessings of enlightened government, they have returned to become the standard-bearers of social reform in their native land. Shopkeepers, farmers, and the other substantial classes hail the prospect of an honest collection of taxes and an honest expenditure of government funds. Gradually throughout the first few months of its propagation the Kaiwha has accumulated prestige, until now public opinion is almost unified in its favor. Foreign ideas, foreign dress, foreign implements, foreign laws, foreign observances, foreign learning are everywhere being spoken of as good, the ancient customs of the past as foolish and unprofitable. Rumors of expected fresh innovations fill the air, not only at the seat of government, but in far-off country precincts; and such rumors elicit oftener the approval than the objections of their hearers.

With these social and political changes the new era brings also a changed attitude on the part of the government toward Christianity. Of the new cabinet and their immediate supporters several are professed Christians, members of churches in the foreign cities where they have lived. Many others have experienced the benefits of religious freedom. Both king and queen have heard during the past winter, and willingly, from medical missionaries in attendance upon them, something of the truths of salvation. Officials in high position request, read, and discuss copies of the New Testament and other religious books. In such an atmosphere the law of death to those who profess Christianity is forgotten, and such persecutions as that of the previous spring at Pyeng Yang become impossible.

This interest in Christianity in high qua_ters may be taken as an evidence of that on lower social planes. This spring, as never before, the people flock to hear the preaching of the Gospel. Chapels are crowded. The throng surround windows and doors to the full radius of the speaker's voice. Street preachers draw larger groups than ever before. Hearers at dispensaries give closer attention than nsual. In country districts a. wider circle and a higher social stratum are reached. Men who have hitherto disdained the missionary now seek his attention, and this not by ones and twos, but everywhere in numbers. Men who have lived in open sin come confessing, repenting, and taking up the cross. As an inevitable consequence of this growing interest, sessions and examining bodies find their work growing burdensome. At every communion season there are numerous admissions. Nearly every Sabbath some baptism occurs. The lists of catechumens are full to overflowing. With all due caution as to seriousness and permanency of impression, this steady increase continues.

To the missionary, looking backward, then forward, it s~ems that an era. of unlimited Christian exteneion hae come on Korea, that very period for which he has been longing and praying, for which so many prayers were offered during the month-long visit among us last winter of the saintly Bishop Ninde. Vistas of rapid church growth, of multitudinous con"versions, rise before him, of speedy extension into every province and magistracy and larger town. What is God's wiII? The Christian community in Korea waits to learn it-waits not, but presses onward to preach at His bidding and to see what great things He will do.

The nation is in expectation. They look for the changing of all that is past. They are not more wedded to their old religious ideas than to those of daily social observance. The nation nevcr had a religion-only a superstition. With scholars it is the following of the precepts of Confucius j with the common people the propitiation of local spirits. Shall ever a more favorable season occur for the wide uprooting of these beliefs and the presentation of Christian truth?

What is to hinder? Chiefly the lack of workers. There is already more laid upon those in the field than they are equal for. Enquirers at every hand, new avenues daily opening, country districts one after another giving the invitation to come and preach, here a group of newly born converts in need of careful nurturing, there a slightly stronger community building themselves a church and calling for the meat of the "VOl·d-this is all as we would have it j but the hands that are ready and willing to work are weary, and drop powerless with its magnitude.

Such a crisis in religious things as passed over Japan two decades ago is to-day passing over Korea-a time when work counts double, when the first harvest is ripe and calls for garnering, when the land may be rapidly won or slowly lost-the land spoken of as a whole, as we speak of the Christian nations. As in Japan, through fewness of laborers, are opportunities and advantages to be lost? Or shall the force be so increased and so speedily that Korea shall be won while yet a fair and unbroken jewel for Christ?

The open door does not fail to be seen by those who have lately been pushing it farther open. The Christian churches of Japan have not been slow in organizing to send missionaries across the straits that separate them from Korea. Their coming is looked for and longed for by those already in the field. May Japan crown her labors by proving not only the civilizing, but the Christianizing power of the far East. From her shores yet another body of propagandists have bp,en still qnicker to embark, and are spreading their cult with a zeal not heaven-born. Throughout the southern provinces, under the guidance of a horde of Japanese monks, the revival of Buddhism progresses with a rapidity which indicates a ready acceptance for higher forms of faith. Christian missionaries do not dread them. It is not for their teachings that the heart of the sinner hungers. They preach a dying faith, and its revival can never infuse real vitality. Would that God might see fit to rouse His people to come hither and labor 8S these are doing.

THE MISSIONARY WORK OF THE LORD JESUS. [September _

THE MISSIONARY WORK OF THE LORD JESUS.* A PLEA FOR MEDICAL MISSIONS.

BY W. P. MEARS, M.A., M.D.

As in spiritual, moral, and social life, so also in mission work the Lord Jesus Christ is set forth in Holy Scripture as the Great Example to be followed.

Thus in regard to mission work He says: "As My Father hath sent Me, even so send I you." "As Thou hast sent Me into the world, even so have I sent them into the world" (John 20 : 21 j 17 : 18).

In undertaking mission work, therefore, especially to the heathen, it is of first importance to inquire in what way the Lord Jesus carried out the mission on which He was sent, so far as concerned His work as a Man among men.

Limiting the inquiry to the Gospel of St. Matthew, the description of the first missionary journey (Matt. 4) is utilized for the illustration, by various typical examples, of the method Jesus employed in carrying on His mission work, just as the journey itself was used for the preliminary instruction of His disciples.

The Method of Work is set out first in summary. "Jesus went about all Galilee (a) TEACHING in their synagogues, and (b) PREACHING the Gos- pel of the kingdom, and (c) HEALING all manner of sickness and all manner of disease, . . . and they brought unto Him all sick people, that were taken with divers diseases and torments, and (a) those which were possessed with devils, and (f3) those which were lunatic, and (y) those that had the palsy: and He healed them." . Not only are three modes of work mentioned-viz., preaching, teaching, and healing-but also three distinct varieties of healing j for of the" divers diseases and torments" there were three groups-viz. (a) that consisting in the possession by the devil of the soul as well as of the physical organism j (f3) that comprising disorders of the mind; and (y) that constituted by diseases of the body.

The method of work is then described in detail: (a) As to Teaching.-He taught His disciples, in chapter 5, first, what manner of spirit they must have, since "theirs is the kingdom of heaven j" secondly, what kind of work they must do that others might see their" good works," and glorify their Father in heaven j and that they themselves, as children of Him who does good to all alike, might be perfect even as He is perfect. Thirdly, in chapter 6 He taught them that -whether for spirit or for body, for life toward God or life toward man- * This paper is but exteuded extracts from what is perhaps the most superb appeal for med- ical missions to be found in the literature of the subject, and which originally appeared in the (Jhurch Missionary Intelligencer, September and December, 1894. With great reluctance we have been compelled to abridge it, feeling that abridgment approaches mutilation. But we hope our readers may be led to send to Salisbury Square for a copy of the entire addrcRs.-A. T. P. implicit faith in their Heavenly Father for every detail was essential (verses 1-34).

(b) As to Preaehing.-In chapter 7 Jesus turned rather to the mul- titude, for we are told" the people were astonished at His teaching." In so doing He changed the character of His address somewhat, preaching rather than teaching. First, He reproved, invited, and encouraged His hearers (v~rses 1-11). Secondly, He drew from all that He had said the practical application: "Therefore all things whatsoever ye would that men should do to you, do ye even so to them: for this is the law and the prophets." Thirdly, He appealed to the people to accept His message- proved true, as it was, by its fruits of good works of love and mercy- and to " beware of false prophets," whose message was in human words and not in God-like deeds. Lastly, He closed with a terrible warning as to the inevitable fate of those who might hear His words, but not do His works.

Through both teaching and preaching the same dominant theme runs -loving faith toward God issuing in loving work toward man.

(c) As to Healing.-While the summary statement indicates how broad is the meaning of the words "all manner of sickness and all manner of disease" (4 : 23), the detailed examples in chapter 8 show how wide is the sense of the expression" all sick people" (4 : 24).

These examples are four in number, and cover all classes of men-viz. : The unclean by the Law physically-a Jew, a leper j the unclean by the Law ceremonially-a Gentile, the centurion's servant j the follower of Christ-Peter's wife's mother; the possessed of the devil-many of the people. * " He healed all that were sick, that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by Esaias the prophet, saying, ' Himself took our infirmities and bare our sicknesses' " (8 : 17).· It was part of the mission of Jesus to share in all the troubles of every man, and to save every man altogether, body and soul, in or from all. So He healed all who came of all sickness, not merely or only as a sign of His M:essiahship, nor merely to draw people to Him, but rather as an integral and essential part of His mission (11 : 5). Jesus identified Himself with those with whom He came into relation, putting Himself in their place, coming down to their level, and drawing them to Him by His deep sympathy with their seemingly small troubles (e.g., in the cases of Bartimoous, the Syro-Phcenician woman, and the hungry.multitude). Does it not seem as if the Holy Spirit at the very outset laid special emphasis on the practical side of the mission of Jesus for the salvation of the whole man-body and soul? Dare we overlook such an Example, so emphasized in a record inspired by God Himself ?

The result of all was that the multitudes so pressed on Jesus that He * Dr. Mears might have added that these four ailments were manifestly typical: Leprosy, of the guilt ohin ; palsy, of the impotence of sin ; fever, of its inflamed lusts; and demoniacal possession, of diabolical control.-EDITOR. was obliged tu go away across the lake. Meanwhile, on the part of the Pharisees and others, jealousy and opposition were steadily on the increase.

Then came the first apparent check. The cure of a demoniac coupled with the judgment of sin (in the case of ihe keepers of the swine) resulted in a request from the people that He "would depart out of their coasts." So ended the first missionary journey.

In His own district He encountered a second apparent check, not for healing the sick and judging sin, as in the last case, but for healing the sick and forgiving sin, in the case of a palsied man. This event, as a lesson to His disciples, preparatory to a more extended missionary journey, gave the key to the view taken by Jesus of His work. Sickness no less than sin was one of those works of the devil which He had come to destroy.

Thus, in the first place, He spoke of an infirm woman as one" whom Satan hath bound." So, too, Peter described Him as " healing all that were oppressed of the devil." So Paul spoke of his own bodily afHiction as " the messenger of Satan;" so in Hebrews it is said, " Forasmuch then as the children are partakers of flesh and blood, He also • • . took part of the same; that through death He might destroy him that had the power of death-that is, the devil-and deliver them who through fear of death were all their lifetime subject to bondage."

In the second place, Jesus here based His action on an argument which, as a syllogism, stands thus: The cure of sickness and the forgiveness of sins are equally the pre- rogative of God; I heal sickness without usurping that prerogative (i.e., committing blasphemy); therefore I forgive sins without blasphemy.

Or, the cure of sickness and the forgiveness of sins are identical in nature; I heal sickness; therefore I can forgive sins.

In a similar way, in the cure of a demoniac, Jesus argued: By the finger of God (or Spirit of God) only can cure be wrought; I cure; therefore I cure by the finger of God (or Spirit of God).

No man, as a mere man, can make the statement in the minor premiss of either apgument. Just as no mere man can forgive sins, so no mere man can cure or heal. A farmer merely sows the seed, but God gives the increase; a doctor merely gives treatment, it is God who cures. A medi- cal man, going in the power of God among the heathen, and showing the practical mercy and love of the Master, would, if but wholly filled with the Spirit, undoubtedly come very near to a modern representative of Jesus as He appeared to the men among whom He lived. • After the record of the two checks, there follow examples of teaching in a centre of opposition-to opponents and questioners-arising out of the preceding cure. Immediately after that cure Jesus, making His healing power a text for His preaching, used a further application of the same argument to confute the objectlOn of the Pharisees that He associated with sinners, and said in effect: "I came not to heal the whole but the sick, the sick in body and the sick in soul, sinners and not righteous men." Then come examples of healing in a centre of opposition. There in His own district He could not openly work because of the unbelief of the people. To the wilfully blind there was no revelation, to the voluntary unbeliever no sign. Still He refused none who came to Him. Hence it happened that in such a district He helped those who needed His help secretly or under pledge of secrecy.

Thus He raised to life the daughter of J aims, one of the class most opposed to Him (the people being excluded) ; He healed the woman with an issue (no one seeing) ; He cured two blind men (" in the house," so that" no man might know it") ; He drove out a devil (presumably in His own home).

Starting again on a second missionary journey, Jesus at first worked alone, "teaching • . • and preaching. . . and healing every sick- ness, . . . "as on His first journey. Healing was part of His work in private as well as in public. So heavy was the work and so great His compassion for the people, that after prayer He appointed the twelve to assist Him.

In this and six other places Jesus is spoken of as being" moved with compassion;" and in every case the objects were persons suffering from some 'purely temporal trouble. In sending out" laborers" He gave them power, while preaching, to heal all manner of sickness and all manner of disease. The arrival of the kingdom was to be shown by the good done by the messengers. The other passages are as follows: The trouble of Bartimreus and his companion; the sorrow of the widow of Nain ; the need of the hungry multitude; the sickness of the multitude and the sickness of the leper; the adversity of the demoniac of Gadara.

Next come the names of the apostles, and then the terms of the commission -viz., " Go . • . preach . •. heal."

Jesus then" departed thence to teach and to preach," and soon came first into contact with the truly good, and then into more violent conflict with the bad. '

First He referred John the Baptist for proof of His Messiahship to His good deeds coupled with His good message, associating together as one heal- ing and preaching. He referred the people, as He had referred John, to His works, saying, "The works which the Father hath given Me to finish, the same works that I do, bear witness of Me that the Father hath sent Me." Jesus did not in His public work lay weight on His fulfilment of prophecies concerning Himself, nor on the testimony of John the Baptist, but rather on the fact that His works of mercy, humanity, and healing were proofs that He was come from God the Father, and that His message of love and good-will was God-given.

He condemned the cities of Galilee, not for refusing to believe His words, but for refusing, in face of His works, to accept Him as the Mes- senger and Representative of God.

Rapidly the opposition grew. In contending with the Pharisees Jesus first argued that ., mercy is more than sacrifice," and that the satisfaction of even the temporal real need of man must take precedence of the ceremoniallaw, and even of the law of the Sabbath; that the greater law of whole-souled love to God, and of beneficent and philanthropic love to men, fulfilled all the canon of tbe law of Moses.

Jesus next illustrated this by the healing of a man with a withered hand. Nor did He lay the least stress on the miraculous power shown, but compared the bealing of the man simply to the lifting of a sheep out of a pit-to a deed of mercy which, being in man's power to do, ought therefore to be done. In a still more striking case-an infirm woman bent together-Jesus put this view forward very emphatically, saying in effect, " If it would be considered cruel and unmerciful to keep an ox tied up from the watering, would it not be far m01'e cruel, even inhuman, to rifuse to loose this woman, it being in one' 8 power to do so ? OUGHT not; the woman -if only as a deed of common humanity, how much more of God-like love-to be loosed eVen on the Sabbath day?" These passages give us not only the strongest indirect command, but the strongest logical argument for rendering benevolent, and especially medical help to all who need it.

In a rage the Pharisees went out to plot against Him, while He went out to continue His work of mercy among the" great multitudes" who were following Him, for " He healed them all."

The opponents of Jesus seized the occasion of His next recorded deed of healing-of a demoniac-as a pretext for ascribing His good works of mercy and love to the devil. Once more Jesus endeavored to show them how the devil is a destroyer and not a healer. Following up His withdrawal from open teaching and open works, He afterward spoke openly to His disciples only, but taught the people in parahles, because they would not see that He was the Healer not only of the body, but also of the soul, lest they "should be converted and He should heal them." So under a darkening cloud of conspiracy abroad and scandal at home, He brought His second missionary journey to a close in " His own country." It will be noticed that the works of Jesus produced three effects : (a) The people were attracted, andglorified God for what was done. (b) The religious leaders of the people were filled with malice. (c) The governors of the nation were undisturbed, or were rendered tolerantly curious. In His third missionary journey, immediately after the rejection and murder of His great forerunner, Jesus carried out His intention of withdrawal from open teaching and healing, and so ., departed into a desert place apart j" but, followed by the crowd, "was moved with compassion toward them, and He healed their sick," even in His retirement carrying on His work of benevolent love. To get clear of the people and to secure freedom from observation, Jesus dismissed the multitude, sent His disciples over the lake, and followed them Himself. Landing northwest of the lake, still bent on withdrawal, He went toward Phamicia, but was hindered in His progress by His work of healing. As soon as the. inhabitants heard of His landing, "they sent out into all that country round about, and brought unto Him all that were diseased, and besought Him" to heal them. What exact and literal repetitions of this scene occur in the experience of every medical missionary ! It is because Christians, as a rule, pass their lives in Christian lands, and are so accustomed to regard as entirely distinct the organizations for spiritual work and those for so-called philanthropic work, that philanthropy has ceased to be a distinctive sign of Christianity, and that Christians fail to realize the urgency and paramount importance of the close association of Gospel preaching and philanthropic labor, which is the most striking characteristic of the work as missionaries of our Lord and of His apostles; which, too, in the present day is proving to be the great lever by which alone, apparently, the fanaticism of the Mohammedan belt of Central Asia from Turkey to Thibet, and the utterly dead indifferentism of the small world of China, can to any very visible extent be moved.

Jesus passed beyond the Jewish pale and reached" the coasts of Tyre and Sidon," Himself the first to carry the universal Gospel to the Gentiles, by recognizing the faith of the Syro-Phamician woman, and by healing her daughter (15 : 22-28).

Passing thence, to avoid publicity He "went up into a mountain and sat down there." As before, He could not be hid. "Great multitudes came unto Him, having with them those that were lame, blind, dumb, maimed, and many others, and cast them down at Jesus' feet, and He healed them," so that the people " glorified the God of IsraeL" So with the medical missionary of to-day. The sick are brought to him from all parts, and are literally cast down at his feet for him to cure, with the result in many cases. that the patients and their friends have been led to glorify the God who has put such love in the hearts of men, and has given them such means for the carrying of it into effect. All the power to heal, all the medical and surgical knowledge we have, is given directly by God for the use of men through men. Are Christians like their Master when they keep to themselves gifts such as these through which their lives have been so benefited-gifts which the Master used so liberally for all, Gentile and Jew, saint and sinner alike?

Here, as if to drive this lesson right home, Jesus suddenly called His disciples to Him, and said: "I have compassion on the multitude." For what great cause? For nothing more than so ordinary a trouble as a temporary want offood. If so small a bodily want excited the compassion of Jesus, and led to so markedly delibemte an exhibition of it, how can His Church of to-day neglect the great inarticulate wail which hourly rises to heaven from half the population of the whole ,globe, as they vainly cry out in their sickness and miser,!!, theil' helplessness and hopelessness? If help for them does not come from the Church, whence can it come? These signs were quite insufficient for the religious leaders of the people, who wished for Rigns of power rather than of love. So once more refusing any further sign than His Resurrection, "He left them and departed. "

After coming back to His daily life, Jesus, in response to an appeal for mercy and help, incidentally healed the lunatic whom His disciples had failed to cure. On them His Spirit had not yet wholly fallen. So He showed them that to work as He did they needed the qualifications of the successful missionary-aggressive faith j prayer and self-denial (fasting) j self-sacrifice and daily surrender with reference to what He had just previously told them j and confiding trust as children of the King, in their Father in heaven (17 : 20-27).

Steadfastly setting His face for His great trial, Jesus left Galilee and came into Judrea, and healed the great multitudes which followed Him.

When He left Jericho for Jerusalem, with a heart as full as ever of pity for the troubles of men, whether of soul or body, seeing and hearing blind Bartimreus and his companion, He " had compassion on them" and healed them.

Arriving in Jerusalem, there in His Father's house, where He first went about His Father's business, He finished the mi~sionary work which His Father had given Him to do. And how did He finish it 1 "The blind and the lame came to Him in the Temple, and He healed them.' I So ends in this Gospel the record of the missionary work of Jesus among the people.

In an epilogue, as it were, in speaking of the final judgment, the Lord Jesus sets forth that only those shall enter into the kingdom of heaven who have shown that in this present life they have followed in the footsteps of the Master, who" went about doing good" -who in simple faith and for His sake have fed the hungry, given drink to the thirsty, provided for the solitary, clothed the destitute, cared for the sick, and visited those in any bondage.

Christians are in this world as their Master was in this world. It is by seeing their good works-as once they saw those of Jesus-that men are to be led to glorify the Father. As to what those works are, they are an indissoluble combination of verbal testimony to Jesus with such practical work as is to-day only just beginning to receive recognition by Christians generally-the work, namely, of a typical medical missionary. Can this combination be separated without direct challenge of the method of J esns ~ Is it not tautology to talk of missions and medical missions 1 Are those not the same if they resemble those of Jesus and His apostles and disciples 1 It is true that the work of preaching and the work of healing must be generally in different hands. Is not the one kind of work, however, the necessary complement and supplement of the other 1 Are they not the two sides of the same thing-the human and Divine sides of the gospel of goodwill ~ Joined, then, as these are by God, can they be put aiunder by any man without detriment to the work of God ~ II. Possibly it may be thought that the WORK OF THE APOSTLES after the bestowal of the Pentecostal gifts took a special departure in the direc- tion, chiefly, of two of the three methods of work described in the Gospels -viz., those of preaching and teaching; leaving that of healing to occupy a very secondary and temporary position.

A special study, therefore, of the missionary work of the apostles, as recorded in the Acts and as illustrated in the Epistles, becomes of impor- tance, whether as showing the continuity or otherwise of the indirect work of the Lord when He was "working with" the apostles, through His Spirit, with His direct work, while He " went in and out among" them in the flesh; whether as indicating the exactness or otherwise with which the apostles strove to imitate His example in the carrying out of that work.

In one respect the apostles had to commence and carryon their missionary work under conditions different from those obtaining in missionary effort of the present day: 1. They should be ready to carry the Gospel at once into all quarters and to varions nations; 2. They shonld have power to force home its teaching on men's hearts and consciences and to defend its doctrine against the evil ingenuity of men's minds; 3. They shonld be able, in their practice, to recommend its message of mercy by deeds of mercy.

The apostles and their co-workers and immediate snccessors, therefore, were endowed with special" gifts" for these various ends; and for only so long as they were needed until (a) the Church was firmly planted in the various great centres of the world, and (b) placed under the immediate charge of native presbyters and deacons, in whose hands were written narratives of the life of our Lord and epistolary doctrinal instructions from His apostles.

The special gifts were: 1. Of "divers kinds of tongues" and of "interpretation (understanding) of tongues;" 2. Of " the word of wisdom" (prophecy) and of "the word of knowledge" (teaching) ; 3. Of " the working of miracles" and of "gifts of healing. " None of these gifts are specially given now, because no longer necessary. The missionary of to-day has every means of instrqction at his disposal. As to the first, he can obtain a full Bible in every principal language, with grammars and dictionaries and scholars to aid him; and, as to the second, he can stndy it in the light of its own completeness, and of the teaching of a long line of commentators. Thus, by God's help, he can go out fully equipped as a preacher. Ro, too, as to the third, he can learn to wield a power of healing which would have seemed to be an actual" working of miracles" to the people among whom the apostles moved-as it does seem still to be to the heathen of to-day-and can go out fully equipped as a healer. Special gifts are no longer necessary, not only because the Church is firmly established in the world, but also because its members have (so-called) natural means at their disposal, wholly unattainable in the days of the aJlostles. There is no record of the performance of miracles where " na~- ural" means were available. But though special gifts are not now given in the same openly manifest way, the same Power, who gave them, works in the members of the Church still, and for the same ends, and the same spirit which pervaded the work and teaching of the apostles 8hould pervade their teaching and their work. As there is no longer a special gift for the healer, so there are no longer special gifts for the preacher, the teacher, 0]' the evangelist. If it be said that healing as a part of missionary work should not be employed, because there is not now a special gift of healing, will it not follow that teaching and preaching should cease also, since for these equally with healing there are not now special gifts? Preaching and healing constitute the Divine and human sides of the one Gospel message-a message which promises an "adoption, to wit, th~ redemption of our body" following on the reception of "the Spirit of adoption, whereby" our spirit is led to " cry, Abba, Father."

If the passages in the Book of the Acts are taken seriatim in which the work of the various apostles as missionaries is described, their work, as such, will be found to be a direct continuation of the work of the Master.

The apostles glorified Jesus, whose work they were continuing, and made healing of the body a proof of the truth of their message of healing for the soul. This proof they more particularly emphasized before the Sanhcdrim, who "beholding the man which was healed standing with them could say nothing against it." In the first and only recorded general prayer of the Church, there were only two petitions: "Grant unto Thy servants, that with all boldness they may speak Thy word, by stretching forth Thine hand to heal." The answer came immediately, for" they spake the word of God with boldness," "and by the hands of the apostles were many signs and wonders wrought, . . . insomuch that they brought forth the sick into the streets, . . . (and) there came also a multitude out of the cities round about unto Jerusalem bringing sick folks, . . . and they were healed everyone." Is not this record identical with that of the work of Jesus-viz., a record of mercy and healing for all, everywhere, in body and soul?

Such work was not restricted to the apostles only. Stephen," full of faith and power, did great wonders and miracles among the people." The people "with one accord gave heed unto those things which Philip spake, hearing and seeing the miracles which he did, for . . • many taken with palsies, and that were lame, were healed. h Healing and good works seem to have been recognized and essential parts of the work of the missionary, whether he were an apostle, a deacon, or an evangelist, going hand in hand with the preaching of the Gospel, and preceding, accompanying, and following the delivery of its message.

Further on Peter found a man sick of the palsy and healed him, pointing to Jesus as the real Healer. Also he raised Dorcas. He called upon Gentiles to come to Jesus, as to One" anointed with the Holy Ghost, who went about doing g'ood and healing all, . . • for God was with Him. " The healing of the body was to Peter a direct work of God, given as a sign of God's love and pity; as a necessary part of His message of mercy, and as a proof of itR truth. That proof Jesus had elaborated when He showed that healing of the body and healing of the soul were possible to God alone, since the one act was the correlative of the other. The same argument, reversed, is therefore used by Paul when he says: "If the Spirit of Him that raised up Jesus from the dead dwell in you, He that raised up Christ from the dead shall also quicken your mortal bodies." In other words, the giving of life to the soul is a proof that life will be given to the body. The argument holds good either way.

Like Jesus, the apostles cared for every bodily as well as every spiritual need. Saul and Barnabas took a long journey to carry" relief" to the poor brethren in Judrea; and in their journey spoke" boldly in the Lord, which . . . granted signs and wonders to be done by their hands. " An example of their method was given at Lystra in the cure of a cripple.

Then comes St. Paul's first recorded address to the heathen: "This man has been healed by God, who has not left Himself without witness, in that He does good, filling our hearts with food and gladness, and enabling us to do these works of mercy." This address is very like a medical missionary's text and sermon.

It is remarkable that. these "miracles and wonders that God had wrought among the heathen by them" formed the sale reply which Paul and Barnabas gave to the Jewish Church, when questioned as to their mission to the Gentiles. That God was willing that the Gentiles should be healed in body was a sufficient proof that He had opened the door of salvation to them.

In hIS second journey Paul cured a demoniac at Philippi. In his third journey" God wrought special miracles by his hands, so that from his body were brought unto the sick handkerchiefs or aprons, and the diseases departed from them." Paul restored Eutychus; he did not wait until he had finished his address, but he went at once in the middle of his sermon. Just as his Master went on healing to the last, so also did he ; for in the last chapter of the Acts he is described as healing the father of the governor of Melita, and" others also which had diseases in the island. "

In the Acts the means and methods employed are only incidentally touched upon, but quite sufficient is said to show that the apostles continued to work precisely as their Master had done. They made deeds of benevolence by no mians a secondary matte1', but did them so commonly and so constantly as to show that they considered them an essential part of their Gospel work and message.

III. Turning to the Epistles, it must be remembered that they give instruction in the truth to believers, while the Gospels and the Acts record missionary work among unbelievers. Naturally, the doctrine taught is deeper and fuller in the former case than in the latter, but it is the same doctrine. If searched through, there will not be found a single exhortation to Christians generally to evangelize, or a single appeal to them on behalf of the heathen around. Are we therefore to conclude that missions are not in accordance with the teaching of the apostles? Certainly not. For the same reason it cannot be urged that healing or work of benevolence is no part of mission work, more especially since these are several times referred to in the Epistles. In the life of Jesus, in His repeated instructions to His disciples when He sent them out, and in the record of the Acts, the duties of missionaries are plainly and sufficiently indicated. In the Epistles, on the othcr hand, the main objects in view are the building up of believers in the faith, and the giving of directions for the government of the Church. Yet on the question of benevolent work the Epistles are very clear. The practice and example of Peter and of Paul have been already dwelt upon. What say the Epistles to the Hebrews, and those of James and John?

The Epistle to the Hebrews says: "Remember them (the apostles) that had the rule over you, which spake unto you the word of God; and considering the issue of their manner of life (marg.), imitate their faith. Jesus Christ is the same yesterday, and to· day , yea, and for ever. . . . Through Him, then, let us offer up a sacrifice of praise to God continually, that is, the fruit of lips which make cOllfessl:on to His n«me. But to do good, and to communicate, forget not: for with such sacrifices God is well pleased" (R. V.). Here the sacrifice of praise in witnessing for God is coupled with a similar sacrifice of praise in doing good to men, the one work being to the writer, apparently, as important as the other for the pleasing of God.

James asks, " What doth it profit, my brethren, though a man say he hath faith and have not works g • • • If a brothel' or sister be naked, and destitute of daily food (or be sick or in any other temporal trouble), and one of you say unto them, ' Depart in peace, be ye warmed and filled (or cured or relieved) ; , notwithstanding ye give them not those things which are needful to the body, what doth it profit .?" The question at the beginning is repeated at the cnd. The kind of works to be done is indicated intermediately, works obviously similar to those before described in the first chapter as an essential part of " pure religion." St. James also indicates that it is the duty of the presbyters to look after the sick, and to use what means they can use to cure them. In this last-mentioned passage, healing of the body is once more coupled with healing of the soul: " The Lord shall raise him (the sick man) up, and, if he have committed sins, they shall be forgiven him."

John says: "Whoso hath this world's good (Gr. j3{o~, anything and everything which appertains to living), and seeth his brother have need, and shutteth up his bowels of compassion from him, how dwelleth the love of God in him?" What language could possibly be stronger? Having this world's good, if money, we must give to the needy; if power to aid, IlS by- lifting- another man's sheep out of a pit, we must give our help j if benefit of medicine for ourselves, we must share it with those who have it not. Otherwise," how dwelleth the love of God in" us ?

With these words before us, and with the example of the apostleseven were we without the record of the Master's life-we should be guilty if we did not regard benevolent, and especially medical work, as an essential and important part of mission work. How much more shall we be guilty with the Master's example-four times repeated-confronting us, and with His injunction upon us to love our neighbors as ourselves, to " go (as tp.e Good Samaritan went) and do likewise" for all others, no matter whom, whether friends or enemies, wherever and whenever we find anyone in any trouble, sickness, or need. In our primary and supreme anxiety for the soul's welfare we arc often, and quite naturally, apt to lose sight of one not nnimportant point in regard to this injunction which the parable of the Good Samaritan brings out. Our Lord did not say that those who passed by the injured man were, for example (and as we might have supposed), a Pharisee and a Sadducee, professors and self·appointed teachers of religion, and His own special opponents in doctrine and practice j but He implied that those who were guilty of neglect were a priest and a Levite, men specially set apart by God for religious work, men with whom Jesus is never reported to have come int~ collision, to whom, on the contrary, He, the Great Fulfiller of the Law, had shown all deferences, as in the instances of His cleansing of lepers. Why did Jesus select these men for unfavorable contrast? Did He not mean to imply that they were wrong in interpreting their position to be one in virtue of which, as special servants of God, they were to be so exclusively occupied with spiritual things as to be warranted in passing by merely temporal sickness and trouble as something to them" on the other side" of the way-the merely human side of the way of our life here-something which did not fall within their proper sphere of duty ~ Did He not mean to show that the cultivation of His spirit of practical benevolence and mercy and healing was specially incumbent upon them as ministers of the sanctuary j and that in the service" of the true Tabernacle which the Lord pitched and not man"-in which He Himself is the Great Minister-the exercise of that spirit, for His sake, is of primary importance, and" a more excellent way" of service than the' striving for the best gifts, the exercise of the highest powers, or the making of the greatest sacrifices ~ Surely it. was with the teaching of this parable, and with the text upon which our Lord founded it, in his mind and heart, that St. Paul, in writing to the Galatians and through them to Christians of the present age, gave, as the final summing up of his long argument on legal bondage and Christian freedom, this one concluding sentence for Christian practice and life: "For all the Law is fulfilled in one word, even in this, 'Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself.' "

TIlE BA.SIS A.ND RESULTS OF MEDICAL MISSIONS

THE BASIS AND RESULTS OF MEDICAL MISSIONS.

BY R. H. GRAVES.

Though all humanitarian work may meet with the Divine approval, .the Christian feels much better satisfied when he has a " Thus saith the Lord" as the basis of his action and a Divine command as the great motive to his work. In speaking of medical missions, I wish, therefore, in the first place, to speak of the place of healing in the Divine plan for the redemption of our race.

In creating man, God made him with a soul and a body, and these two have the most intimate relations with each other. Sin in its origin affected and still affects the soul through the body; and body as well as soul suffers from its penalties. In His thoughts of mercy to our race God pities the body as well as t1le soul of man. Both were created by God, both have felt the curse of sin, and both are to share in God's redemption. As the soul infinitely transcends the body in value and duration, of course this is the chief object of God's solicitude, and still the body is not beneath His notice or His care. In the ministry of the Christ on earth He healed the sick as well as preached the Gospel. His tender heart was touched with pity for the lame, the blind, the deaf, the dumb, the palsied, the maimed, and the leper. At the grave of Lazarus, while He wept tears of sympathy for the grief of the broken-hearted sisters, we are told that He was" indignant in Himself" as He thought of the havoc which death had made in the fair form of his friend Lazarus. He saw Satan's work in men's maimed bodies, as well as in their ruined souls, and "went about doing good and healing all that were oppressed by the devil," thns fulfilling His mission to " destroy the works of the devil."

So in sending forth His followers, the healing' of the body had a place in the thoughts of our Lord as well as the salvation of the sou1. And here let me notice a distinction which is not without significance in showing the place which medical missions should occupy in our scheme for the evangelization of the world. In sending forth the twelve who were His apostJ ~s, those to whom were specially entrusted the continuance of His work and the interests of His kingdom, He says: "As ye go, preach, saying, The kingdom of heaven is at hand. Heal the sick, raise tile dead, cleanse lepers, cast out demons." Their great work was preaching; healing was subsidiary (Matt. 10 : 7, 8). In Luke 10 we have an account of His sending out the seventy. Here the commission is, " Cure the sick, and say to them, The kingdom of God is come nigh to you." Notice the healing of the sick occupies the first place, and the Gospel message is to be announced to them. Here we have the warrant and the work of the medical missionary-as a physician to heal the suffering body, and as a messenger from God to tell his patient of Jesus. Thus we have two classes of laborers sent out by Christ: ordained preachers, who are to preach and found churches, and employ healing as im aid to their great work, and those who are to do the preliminary work of healing, but never to forget the immortal soul while caring for the perishing body.

If we turn to the Book of Acts we find the apostles working on these lines. The first great triumphs of the Gospel under Peter and Paul were accomplished by the preaching of the Word, but in Acts 3 and 5 we see how important a place healing occupied iu the early spread of the Gospel. So Paul mentions " he~ling" among the gifts of the Spirit.

I think we are to learn from this that the llealing of the sick should occupy the first place among the helps to the preaching of the Word. As being the only one mentioned in Scripture, it should take the precedence of schools, orphanages, and other agencies.

As the seventy were to do a preliminary work, so now Wi) find medical work of special service in preparing the way for the fuller preaching of the Gospel and founding of churches among the heathen. In China we find it especially useful in opening new stations, by overcoming the prejudices of the people and showing the benevolent aspect of Christianity in a way that the simplest may understand. We can often rent a house for a dispensary where it is impossible to secure one as a preaching-place. After the people understand our object and hear Christian truth privately their opposition melts away, and they are willing to have public preaching in their midst. Thus medical work serves as an entering wedge for the Gospel.

Having spoken of the Divine warrant for medical missions, let U3 now glance at the human need. In God's Providence the concomitant evils of sin and suffering have afflicted our race in every age and every land. In this same Providence the desire and ability to relieve suffering have accompanied the religion of Jesus. While perhaps one may be justified in saying that in God's mercy suffering is less acute among the ruder tribes, where the ability to remove it is small, and the capacity to suffer has increased with the nervous tension which is the result of civilization, and with the growth of medical skill which is able to relieve it, still the great fact remains that sickness and suffering are universal. As a general thing, heathen people have but little ability to remove or alleviate this suffering. Even in the more enlightened heathen lands, as China and India, men have no real knowledge of anatomy, physiology, and pathology. Microscopy, which is so important a factor in modern physical science, is entirely unknown. Their religious views or hoary prejudices prevent any minute investigation of the true causes of disease. Their theories are crude and unscientific, and their practice is mere empiricism. In China, as in Europe several centuries ago, the most disgusting and inert substances are prescribed as remedies for disease. One has but to read the Pwan Tsao, the standard dispensatory of China, to see this. In surgery the knowledge of the Chinese is almost nil. The overweening value they ascribe to astrology has dislocated what little practical knowledge they may possess. I have seen the charts of an army doctor, where the wounds are to be treated according to the hour of the day in which they were inflicted rather than the parts injured or the instrument which dld the injury. Female complaints go almost entirely unrelieved, as prejudice prevents their calling in even their own ignorant male doctors, and they have no female physicians, except a few women who deal in what we call" old women's remedies." Hence we see the need for educated and trained physicians, both men and women, from Christian lands.

The tendency of heathenism is to dull and harden the heart; and those who suffer from disease receive very little of that sympathy which we have learned from our Master, and which has become an essential part of our Christian ei vilization. A Red Cross Society has been organized at Tientsin by foreigners, to attend to the Chinese wounded. One writing from there says: "The Chinese indifference to their wounded has been to me the worst feature in this war." The statement is published that the Tao tai, the highest official there, when: appealed to, said: "Vhat do I want with wounded men q The sooner they die the better. China has plenty of men." This heathenish eallousness to human suffering seems strange to our ears, but is perfeetly natural to an officer trained in inflicting the tortures which are so common in Chinese courts. When God " makes men's hearts soft" through sickness and pain, they are often better prepared to appreciate Christian sympathy and to receive the Gospel message of comfort and hope.

That the heathen appreciate the efforts of missionary physicians to relieve their ailments is shown by the multitudes who crowd to the dispensaries and hospitals, especially in India and China. In China we sometimes have an amusing illustration of this, in the way in which native quacks try to palm themselves off as agents of foreign institutions. Some thirty years ago, after my dispensary had been opened for a few years at Shin Hing, a city seventy-five miles from Canton, the following handbill was circulated by a man who claimed to have been sent out by me : GREAT ENGLISH PILLS AND POWDERS FOR CURING DANGEROUS DISEASES.

This panacea is respectfully presented to you. In the early years of the Emperor Tau Kwang's reign we came into possession of a recipe, which was given to the foreigners by the great English sage, Jesus, at His appearance on the earth, and transmitted by them entire and unaltered to our house, where the medicine is now compounded. When this remedy is distributed in any place, the public health of that place will be restored in less than ten days. It is truly as efficacious as if given by the gods. Within the past two or three years the people of all classes, from laborers to gentlemen, have crowded the roads and the ferries in all quarters, pressing forward to our shop to obtain the medicine. They have therefore begged us to take the medicine to all the departments, districts, market towns, fairs, and villages of the land, that we may save men's .lives by its free distribution. These pills can cure cholera. Anyone having pains, cramps, diarrhooa, dysentery, paralysis, or children suffering from fright, may come. Men and women, the old and the young may be cured by a single pill. Swallow it and drink a little rice gruel after it. A.s soon as the pill reaches the stomach the disease will be perfectly cured.

Many have counterfeited these pills, but we have the only genuine article. These men sell their medicine through love of gain, but we do not take a single cash. Signed, Messrs. Ng., Hall of Tranquil Veneration.

P.S.-Sundays and days for seeing patients, as follows: etc.

Some of these quacks put some amusing attempts at English on their posters and handbills. In Canton, on the walls may be seen in large letters, " Dr. – – , Physician to Leprosy-nor Doctors' Fees Discharged," by which is meant "leprosy cured, or the doctor's fee returned." In Macao is a sign, " Ip. healer, can doctor to surgery line, medicine line, • all kinds illness dispensation." Ent enough of this.

H we look at the results of medical missions we will find them most encouraging. They were begun by Dr. Peter Parker, who was sent to Canton by the A. B. C. F. M. in 1835. The Edinburgh Medical Missionary Society, which has trained so many missionaries for the work in city slums and in foreign lands, was the outcome of lectures delivered by Dr. Parker in Great Britain. The Medical Missionary Society in China has held its fifty-sixth annual meeting, and in 1893 there were 1608 inpatients and 25,542 attendances at the hospital dispensing.room, and 31,637 at the dispensaries in various parts of the country and city, auxiliary to the hospital, making a total of nearly 60,000 patients prescribed for during the year. They report that hundreds have given up idol-worship, and scores have been brought to Christ as the result of Christian teaching here.

The London Missionary Society's physician at Amoy reports that ] 2,000 to 14,000 towns and villages are yearly represented at the hospital, and that, as the result of the cure of one man seventeen years before, no less than seven Christian congregations had been formed with a membership of from 30 to 100 each.

The English Presbyterians at Swatow report that of their 20 country stations, 7 or 8 had their origin through the hospital patients. In 1885 out of an attendance of 5500 patients over 80 publicly declared their faith in Christ and earnestly desired to join the church.

So we might go on with annual attendances of 5000, 10,000, 15,000 at the hospitals and dispensaries connected with various missions in different cities and towns of China.

From Formosa Dr. McKay reports that from the visit of one man to the hospital there exist four congregations of Christians with a membership of 350 souls and double that number of adherents and flourishing schools.

Korea, the country to which the eyes of the world are now directed, was opened to Protestant missionary efforts by means of medical mission work.

H we turn to India, we find 8000,16,000, 40,000, 43,000, and 89,000 given as the annual attendance at various hospitals and dispensaries, and numbers of conversions reported. Medical missionaries have unlocked the doors to the dominions of natil'e princes before closed to Christian evangelization.

In Syria and Persia we read of good results among the Mohammedans through medical mission work. Everywhere God's blessing seems to rest upon this form of Christian effort.

These hospitals and dispensaries are not merely institutions for the relief of present suffering, but they are training schools, where the natil'es are taught W"estern medicine and surgery and sent out among their feHowcountrymen as intelligent, useful practitioners. Thus the benefits go on to future generations.

In all these missionary medical institutions the truths of the Gospel are taught publicly or by-the bedside, and Christian Scriptures and tracts are given to the patients to read and to take to their homes. Thus the good seed of the vYord is cast into soil prepared to receive it by the ministry of suffering and the solace of Christian sympathy. May we not confidently hope that much of it will bring forth fruit unto the glory of God ~ I am glad that you have organized yourselves into a society to help forward the work of medical missions, and trust that your efforts may be crowned with success. Let me remind you that as the great object of medical missions is to employ the healing of the suffering body as a meaus of benefiting the immortal spirit, so the work must be undertaken not from mere humanitarian motives, but in a spirit of prayer that God may use the skill of the physician aR the means of saving the soul of the patient. Only then will the doctor be a missionary-God's messenger to the deathless spirit of man.

There are two theories of medical missionary work: The first divides it into two categories, one medical and philanthropic, aiming to gather kindly disposed crowds; the other, spiritual and missionary, seeking to lead men and women to Christ. According to this theory, medicine is a means to an end, and if the same end could be reached by any other plan, as by doles of bread or cash, it would make no difference to the Church.

The other theory is that a medical missionary is representative of the men sent forth by Christ, with the instruction, "Heal the sick, and say unto them, The kingdom of God has come nigh unto you." They were clothed with miraculous healing power-a power possessed temporarily and intended to magnify their Master's omnipotence, His truth, His compassion, and the fulness of His salvation to soul and body. The IJ}{)dern medical missionary is therefore a man clothed with a healing power-that is the fruit of the presence of the spirit of Christ among men; a power which is one of the marvellous gifts of God, which has been slowly evolved through the centuries till now it is a magnificent inheritance, and in the hand of increasing knowledge moves with surer aim to overthrow disease; a power which is permanently present in the Church, and which is to be possessed in constant union and under the direction of the Spirit for the service and glory of Christ.

According to this theory, medicine is not a means to an end, but is an integral factor. in the work of presenting Christ to the heathen. Along the lines of diligent and patient study the modern Christian enters npon this possession of healing power, and goes forth into heathenism to reveal in deed and in word the Master whom he serves as a mighty and compassionate Saviour, whose salvation embraces soul and body, and who permits His servants to evidence and to seal the power, character, and extent of His lIalvation.-Medical Missions.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMEN'r

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY BEV. J. T. GBACEY, D.D.

India's New and Opening Fields. glad ring to his voice: "Thank you for that last word you said on leaving BY J. L. PHILLIPS, M.D., CALCUTTA, the other day. It was just what I FIELD SECRETARY INDIA SUNDAY- needed, and I went away and prayed SCHOOL UNION. for faith and for the blessings I craved It is very cheering indeed to find for our field; and you had not been American and European missionaries gone an hour before a Brahman pundit who are coming to see more in the pos· from that large village yonder, stood on sibilities and the promise of the Chris- this very veranda begging me for a tian Sunday-school as an out-and-out Christian man to teach his pupils the and successful missionary agency than Bible on the Sabbath. I have supplied ever before. In this, as in every other him with a teacher, and hope others department of effort, it is to us accord- will come now with a like request."

ing to our faith. I may illustrate with This is by no means a solitary case. I a case in point, for as a medicaJ. man I think we all are coming to see and seize naturally think more of cases than of our opportunity in the Sunday-school pet theories or stock arguments; and as never before; hence I look for larger I may add that I believe intelligent ingatherings from the non-Christian Christians attach more importance to ranks.

real cases than to finely spun theory, These children of our Sunday-schools be it never so pleasant. It was away are already beginning to be real mis- down in the very south of India that I sionaries of the cross, and are bringing had been at work for several days ad- their friends to Christ. I am constantly dressing men, women and children, hearing of cases where the whole fam- theological students, and Bible women, ily has been brought into the congre- on how to improve and increase the gation and the church through the lov- Sunday-schools, and I was going on to ing labors of a little child. Those another station. On bidding the mis- words of Isaiah's prophecy, "A little sionary good-by, he said something like child shall lead them," are being beau- this: "You must not expect to find tifully illustrated before our eyes in things so far on down here as in Upper these days, and our glad hearts are India; for instance, we've never heard thanking God in the very words of of a Brahman pundit coming to the Jesus when He said: "I thank Thee, mi2sionaries begging for a Christian to o Father, Lord of heaven and earth, come and teach his boys the Bible for that Thou didst hide these things from an hour on the Sabbath. Such cases the wise and understanding, and didst are quite unknown in these parts, but reveal them unto babes: yea, Father, I'm glad you have them in the north." for so it was well· pleasing in Thy Still holding my friend's hand, I was sight."

moved to say: "In all our work it is The rise of intelligent, hence sus- always according to our faith," and to tained enthusiasm among Christian ask him, ,. Have you been praying and workers here in this special effort for looking for this in your field?" After reaching the young with the blessed a few days I was once more his guest Gospel, I count a far greater token of on my way north. Standing on the cheer than mere numerical increase of veranda to welcome me, just where he schools and scholars, for it means a had bid me good-by, and while still large accession to our working force.

holding my hand, he said with such a Teachers are wanted now on every hand. Whereas twenty-five years ago ers, and about one hundred aud ninety- we were seeking the children of these two thousand pupils, of whom the populous lands, now, such are the mar- non-Christians are decidedly in the ma- vels of God's grace, the children are jority. About one third of the pupils seeking us. Had I ten thousand new are girls, a fact for which we have ;rea- and competent teachers to-day I should son to be sincerely thankful. Female have no difficulty whatever-such is the education is making rapid strides in rising demand for Bible instruction these Eastern lands, and the Bible is among all classes-in finding schools doing more for girls than all else com- for them all next Sunday. Our mis- bined. These five thousand Sunday- sionary superintendents on all sides are schools are taught in scores of lan-, crying out for more helpers. This guages, but the following ten are most growing demand is pushing us to more used, perhaps-i.e., Hindi, Bengali, prayer first, in obedience to our Lord's English, Urdu, Tamil, Telegu, Marathi, express command; but it is pushing us Karen, Kanerese, and Singhalese. But to more preparation as well, for this in scores more of the many tongues of noble work. Normal classes for the this very polyglot place-this broad and older scholars of our classes were un- beautiful field of ours-we should open known five years ago, but may be seen Sunday-schools soon. Few at most of doing grand service now in the way of the youth of the land can be brought training up teachers; and preparation under direct Christian training in any classes for Sunday-scbool teachers are other way than that of the Sundaybecoming quite common now in all school. Our great missionary societies churches throughout this broad field. will never be able to provide secular India's own hearty response to the ris- education for all these millions, but a ing plea of her millions of little ones thoroughly roused Christian Church begins to be heard, and hundreds of may hope, by God's help, to feed all the voluntary teachers, native and foreign, lambs of this great fold in India. The are enlisting in this delightful service. Master's command is urgent: "Give The year 1894 was one of marked ye them to eat." progress. By the organization of the For more than four years the friends Central India Sunday-school Union the in the Straits' Settlements had been work of planning our Sunday-school calling for help. This spring my work campaign for all India was completed. in British India permitted me to visit We are now thoroughly organized for them, and Singapore has organized a aggressive effort throughout India, in- Sunday-scuool union auxiliary to India. cluding Burma and Ceylon. In seven Here the churches are Anglican, Ameriof the ten Auxiliary Sunday-school can Methodist, English Presbyterian, Unions-viz., those of Bengal, Burma, and Plymouth Brethren. The mission- Central India, Ceylon, Northwest Prov- ary work is almost all in the hands of inces, South India, and Central Prov- the lIethodists and Presbyterians. I inces, there has been a decided growth find good schools opened and flourishin the number of schools, teachers, and ing, and a few small Sunday-schools. pupils. In all ten of these auxiliaries The prospects before this branch of our there has been an increase in the num- Sunday-school Union are most cheerber of teachers, which is very cheering. ing. At Penang also missionary work More accurate statistics, I hope, will is well started by the same societies, prove next year that there has been a and I hope another auxiliary Sundaysteady growth in every part of our school union will be organized there. field. The annual report presented to By prudent pushing of practical Sunthe Convention at Calcutta last Decem- day-school methods I hope our present ber gives us about five thousand Sun- statistics may be doubled within a day-schools, about ten thousand teach- twelvemonth. In this crown colony of England's, as in India, special atten- Christian work. It was good to look tion mnst be given to the training of into the animated faces of these men, teachers and to the creation and circu- to hear them sing the praises of our lation of Sunday-school literature. anorable Lord, and to tell them of scores and hundreds more like them, From Singapore to Batavia, the chief whom in seminaries of every church all city of Java, and capital of Dutch East over British India and Ceylon I had Indies, is but five hunded and fifty met face to face during the last four miles, and at the instance of interested years. Here were two men from Dutch friends I have been over there for a New Guinea and some from the west week, with a view to seeing whether coast of Sumatra. Meeting these Chris- Netherlands India would join hands tian Bataks from Sumatra brought to with British India in promoting Sun- mind a veteran missionary's graphic day-schools. My brief visit has been account at a convention several years pleasant and on the whole satisfactory, ago, of how his sailing-ship was once and I hope next spring to have more becalmed off this very coast, and the time for visiting the principal mission- cannibals were rowing out to them ary stations of Dutch India-viz., Java, greedy for capture and carnival, and Borneo, Celebes, Sumatra, etc.-and or- how in answer to prayer the gracious ganizing the workers for aggressive breeze sprang up and filled the flapping effort in behalf of the children. On sails and bore them beyond danger and the French mail steamer in which I toward their port in Siam. Now I was went over to .Java were three German told there are no cannibals in Sumatra, missionaries going to New Guinea. It and there are more than a hundred nawas very pleasant meeting them, and tive Batak missionaries publishing the our fellowship was sweet. Their field glorious Gospel of our Lord Christ. is in Northeast New Guinea, in German What a grand field for missionary effort possessions, and although occupied for i~ all this land of Netherlands-India! eight years, the first convert has not I wonder so few men from Holland are been welcomed to the church. The coming to reap those golden harvests. climate there has been found extremely There must be from thirty to forty trying for foreigners, and several of millions living on these islands of the the toilers have died there. In their Asiatic or ~'Ialaysian Archipelago bebehalf, as well as in behalf of all other longing to Holland alone. Surely the distant and lone workers in the great old Dutch Reformed Church, the State fever fields of the Church, I would beg branch of it and the Free together, the special prayers o£ the churches should be doing betler and more for at home. Letters from home reach this immense constituency. Motley German New Guinea but once in two and Prescott and others have told the months. These brethren will have to world how the Christian patriots of the wait weeks in Java for a steamer to Netherlands beat back the invader, take them on to their destination. Ger- flood or foe, and defended their hearthmany has sent out many noble men and stones. Let that spirit of loyalty to women into all these Eastern lands, God and home now show itself in orand some of the hardest and most un- ganized evangelization of these fair promising fields of Asia and Africa fields. Almost five centuries ago Islam have been supplied by her self-sacrific- conquered Java, crushing the old Hindu ing sons and daughters. faith, and to-day her twenty-four mil- lions are chiefly followers of the False The brightest thing I saw in Java Prophet. Now may the Cross conquer was the Theological Seminary at Depok, the crescent, and these millions bow at twenty-one miles from Batavia. There His feet who is Lord over aU blessed were forty-five young fellows from all forevermore. I long to hear the chil- Netherlands-India, Borneo, Celebes, Java, Sumatra, etc., in trainin~ fOl dren's hosannas on all these islands. of the world, but to one that bad turn' The bulk of the present adult popula- ed aside after strange gods, and been tion may die in sin, but if the Church sold into bondage to a heathen people. of Christ does her duty by their chilo He found the same condition we find dren, God's promise to rebellious Israel in the Oriental world to·day-the same will be once more iIIustrated and ful- physical suffering, the same poverty filled, when He said: "YOUR LITTLE and degradation, the same turning to ONES WILT. I BRING IN." magicians and enchantments for relief, the same cruel torture from the un· SINGAPORE, STRAITS SETTLEMENTS, skilled and unqualified, would·be heal· April 23, 1895. ers. .. She had suffered many things of many physicians, and had spent all Medical Work Among the Women and that she had, and was nothing better, Ohildren of the Heathen OOllntries, but rather worse," are the words used to .describe the condition of the one BY MARIA WHITE, M.D., PUNJAB, INDIA. healed by Christ, yet the cruel torture this woman suffered is by no means ex· I present this as a humane institu· pressed in these words, and the more tion, as a means of preaching the Gos- physicians the more cruel her torture. pel to the people. To have a correct idea of the benefits The work of the medical missionary derived from medical help, we must dates from the beginning of Christ's first look at the lives and condition of public ministry, and the fact that the the people. The picture may be a sad healing of physical suffering was to be one, and may cause many to inquire, a proof that Christ was the Divine. Does she mean us to understand this as loving, and compassionate Son of God, stated ? and I will here state that in willing to give Himself that we might this paper I will speak only of things be redeemed from greater suffering which have occurred in my own practhan that of this life, is contained in tice and are literally true, facts that can the answer returned to John the Bap· be attested by all doctors of India, and tist to the question, " Art 'l'hou He who may be known to the mass of the mis· should come, or shall we look for an· sionaries present, yet I can only give other?" "Go tell John the blind see, you a glimpse into the sorrows of the the lame walk, the deaf hear, the dumb heathen women. Much that my eyes speak, and the poor have the Gospel have looked on is too terrible to describe preached to them." Christ's field of in a public paper. My field for eight ministry was not the same as those of years was in the Punjab, India, but as His followers who are laboring in civ· I returned to America I had the privilized lands to-day – lands moulded ilege of visiting the Malay Peninsula, by the light of the Gospel, till every South China, and Japan, and find in breath we draw tells of the Son of each a corresponding condition, only Righteousness who came with healing varied in accordance with the customs in His wings. As we look over these of their country. Enter with me into fields we find cleanliness and an organ· a native city of India, and look on the ized means of promoting proper sanita- heathen as they appear to open view. tion and to check the spread of disease; The streets are thronged with ox·carts, hospitals, asylums, and homes for the donkeys, dogs, and the multitude of relief of the suffering people, builded people, men, women, and children— by the light which Christ brought into the halt, the blind, the deaf and dumb; the world, are on every side; but what the fever cases, with burning cheek and was the conditio!! of the human family panting breath; small·pox in the stage when He first entered on His public of desquamation, scattering the germs ministry? to all around; leprosy, with the unmis· Christ was a Jew, born a Jew, and came to the then most· civilized nation takable signs of the first stage or per- foot-fall is never hushed to lessen their haps the advanced stage, sitting at the suffering, no anxious mother or sister corners begging, showing hands and ever places a dish before them to tempt feet from which fingers and toes have their appetite, no skilful doctor or nurse dropped; scurvy cases, that dread dis- is called to administer to their wants. ease supposed to develop in persons de- Supposed to be possessed of some evil prived of vegetable diet and dependent spirit, they are objects to be dreaded, on salt meat, developed to the most in- and every possible cruelty must be re- tense form in those who have never sorted to that it may be expelled. seen salt meat or tasted meat of any Placed in the darkest, dirtiest room of kind, victims to a hot climate. and a the house, without light or ventilation, purely vegetable diet; the miserable their bed the most filthy of rags, de- beggar, or perhaps those who are not prived of food and water, often for beggars, but who, like Lazarus, are full days they are forced to inhale the of sores from head to foot, undressed, fumes of charcoal, given off from a uncared·for, and alive with worms. smouldering pot, which is always placed Take a glance down the two sides of by their bed, and are subject to burnthe street and mark the naked infants ing from hot irons and many other on their hard stools, lying in the burn- cruelties to expel this spirit. A few ing sun, left to fret their little lives examples in my experience will illusaway while the mothers are earning the trate their condition. daily pittance. Enter the doors of You will first visit with me the home some of the homes and take a clearer of a Muhammadan Molvi, a teacher of view. Do you find the well-regulated the Muhammadan religion, and one of homes of Christian lands? The hon· the best homes, one where both wife ored father, teaching both by word and and children are loved by the husband example the love and respect due to and father. that mother who has borne all, sacrificed On a bed lies a little child of three, all, suffered all for them; the children unconscious, a true case of infantile clustering around the mother's knee ecampsia (convulsions due to disease of pouring their tales of joy and sorrow the cerebro-spinal system). The father into their ears, or watching with long- and two brothers are seated, nativeing eyes for the return of father? No; fashion, on the bed at her head, the there is nothing in their religion to mother, sister, and two or three female sweeten life or elevate the human fam- friends on the bed at her feet, all so ily. It degrades women with an in- close as to prevent the possibility of finite degradation, dwarfs their intel- air of any kind reaching her: As we lects, so that women of twenty or thirty enter, a barber has jUilt finished shaving are but as children of eight or ten. De- the hair from the head just over the prived of every comfort, regarded as frontal sinus (the place where the brain mere cattle, the property of their hus- can be seen pulsate in an infant's head, band, bought and sold as other mer- and is called by the natives of India chandise, till all the worst passions of "the door to the brain".), and a Muthe human nature are stimulated and hammadan doctor lifts a red-hot piece developed, here envy, jealousy, hate, of iron from the fire and presses it to and revenge run to such an extent, the exposed part, destroying the tissues that I have often been begged and of- to the skull, and to my cry of horror fered money if I would take away the and dismay the father, in an agony of life of some objects of their loathing. sorrow, answers: "Oh, Miss Sahib, Contrast the condition of their sick for many days that door was open, and with those of our Christian homes. an evil spirit entered there and must be The tender hand of love and sympathy destroyed, or our child will die." never cools their fevered brow, thc An old blind woman was left on my veranda. After removing her to the for Vidhata's visit have been made, indoor department of the hospital I food consisting of a coarse graham learned the following: For years she flour and coarser brown sugar, equal had supported her husband by begging. parts, wet and kneaded together to be and this day losing her way, had walk- eaten raw, has been prepared for the ed into an open well. She was taken famished mother, but both mother and out alive, but hopelessly crippled. child are unconscious, and the foreign After having been fined for dirtying doctor is called in to bring them back the well, and beaten by her husband again to life.

for what he called her carelessness, but, Place the medical work at its lowest as she quaintly expressed it, for not standard, only as a humane institution, dying when crippled so as to be no is there any more noble profession than more use, she was left at my door as a that which relieves from physical suf- means of freeing himself from a use- fering the human family? And when less burden. we can enter such homes, rescue the I will take you to but one more helpless infant from such cruel barbari- home, the house of a high caste Hindu. ties, bring the women from their dark A mother and child of six days lie un- and dirty rooms and mud floors to open conscious. The mother has survived courts and bedsteads, give water to the nameless barbarities of the native those perishing from thirst, cool the midwife. and both are now dying of burning brow, sustain and support the hunger and neglect. Every step of weak with nourishing food, teach them her treatment has been laid down in how to care for their little ones and their sacred book. I cannot in this pa- the importance of cleanliness, clear and per describe the cruelties practised cleanse their mass of living disease, and during the hours of her suffering. For bind up the sores of the beggar-are we the first three days she has been <'Ie· not following closely in the footsteps of prived of food and drink, and on the the Divine Master? And when we bring third aHowed only onc grain of rice. them out from their homes, take them Her room has been prepared by placing into hospitals and give them the same her in the darkest and dirtiest of the care and treatment we would give the house, with the most filthy of rags, on a sick in America, are we not filling one mud floor for her bed. A cow's skull of the highest missions in the annals of painted red. an image of Sasthi, the history? But this is a position that can goddess who presides over the destiny be filled by any skilful doctor; the of women and children, made of cow- medical missionaries have a higher aim dung, is placed in a conspicuous posi- than the mere relief of physical suffer- tion. This and the pot of smoulder- ing.

ing charcoal, the only furniture, are They look beyond the body of clay placed there to expel the evil spirits and see in every patient a soul perish- tIovering around. During her three ing, eternally perishing, one for whom weeks of uncleanness neither father, Christ died, and the awful responsibil- mother, hUSband, nor sister can come ity to God for the souls of those who nigh her, leaving her to the care of the have been under our care is ever before barber's wife. Ou the fifth day the us, and this brings us to the most im· filthy clothing is removed and the room portant rart of our subject, medical cleaned, as on the next is to be the work as an evangelistic institution.

worship of Sasthi, and that night Vid- The position the medical work holds hata will write on the child's forehead as a means of promoting the spread of the main events of his life. The day the Gospel and winning souls for Christ has arrived, Sasthi has been wor- can be better illustrated by quoting the shipped. The woman has been given words of a high caste Hindu, when a cold bath, all necessary arrangementll asked as to the progress made in Indil by the Christian religion, and what in God 's Word wIthout some tangible method was most likely to con vert their proof.

people to Christ, answered: "We do not fear the usual method of mission work, such as the school, printing' The Mis~onary Outlook at Foocnow, presses, and bazaar preaching, but we Ohina. do fear your lady zenana·worker, lind we dread your lady doctors; they enter BY REV. J. H. WORLEY, FOOCHOW, our homes, win the hearts of our wom· CHINA.

en, threatening the foundation of our religion. " Another year of blessed fellowship One instance in my experience will with and service for the Master bas show how this method of giving the been granted us. Although at times Gospel had taken hold of the women there has been danger of riots on ac· of Sialkot, Indill. For the first three count of the unsettled state of the coun· or four years I had been accustomed to try caused by the war, we have been close the doors of the dispensary on kept in peace and safety.

Sabbath, that both myself and assistants Now that there seems prospect of might have an opportunity of attending peace the threatened rebellion by the church services, but the women, not vegetarians at Ku·Cheng, about a hun· satisfied with their opportunities duro dred miles from here, has subsided, at ing the week, though the Bible was least for the present. In the beginning taught throughout dispensary hours, it was pretended they were attackIng asked me to hold a special service for the Christians, but this was only a ruse, them on Sabbath morning, and I open· as their real object is to overthrow the ed the doors of the waiting-room, and government, and they are only a part for the last four years have held a of the great secret societies with which chapel service for heathen women, of China is honeycombed. Whenever the whom there were from forty to sixty government is imperilled they always present. After a few days the hus- come forth. The present outbreak was bands, learning they were coming only on account of the Chino·Japanese War.

to study the Bible, Objected, and the ", When the district magistrate under· women begged me to give them one or took to punIsh the leaders he was over· two little powders on Sabbath, only powered and compelled to beg pardon flour, they said, that they might show from the rebels. Several times the day to their husbands and be permitted to was fixed to pillage and burn the city, come. Some had themsel ves attempt. kill the magistrate, and drive out the ed to prepare powders, but the hus· mIssIonaries. When the magistrate bands knew the hospital paper and skil· was ovm'powered the people became ful wrapping. Often in conversation alarmed and began preparations for with women who had received relief, self-defence. The city wall was reo when in answer to their questions of paired, the gates barricaded, and the what brought me to India, I would tell citizens took turns patrolling the streets them the story of the Great Physician, and city wall, and a request was sent they would answer: "Truly your God to Foochow for soldiers, the soldiers at is a good, kind God; none other ever Kucheng having joined the rebels.

sent help to the women. " The medi· Most of the rebels were in the villages.

cal mission is a means of presenting the so the plan was to keep them from con· Gospel to the heathen that they can centrating within the city wall. For feel and appreciate, and speaks of a several days no one was allowed to pass living, loving, and acting God. Their in or out of the city, and nearly all intellects are so dwarfed as to make it business was suspended, and it was difficult to grasp the truth as set forth feared the rebels would lay siege to the city and starve them out; but just as years 1894-95 will be known as the matters were coming to a crisis word birth-time of the new era, the Renais- came that soldiers were coming from sance in China… Now is our greatest J!'oochow, and the rebels surrendered opportunity and responsibility. Will and signed a treaty of peace. How the Christian Church awake to her op- long the treaty will be kept depends portunity and responsibility as China is on how the war terminates. No one awakening to her need? has any confidence in their sincerity. If the war come to a speedy and satis- The past year was the most hopeful factory close, and the government gets in our history. The statistics are very on its feet, they will not dare to make significant, yet they give but a faint disturbance; but if not, then we may idea of the work done and good accom- expect serious trouble in this quarter, plished; increase over the preceding and perhaps all over the empire. year: Members, 616; inquirers, 1662; day-schools, 35; day-scholars, 358; As the schools were all broken up Sabbath-schools, 39 ; and scholars, 1545. and the scholars sent home, the lady The number of Scriptures, books, and missionaries have come to Foochow, tracts sold was several times greater but the gentlemen still remain to look than last year. Two years ago on the after the work.· The missionaries de- Foochow District we had 5 day-schools serve great credit for their patience and with about 100 pupils; last year, 15 fortitude during those trying days and day·schools with about 300 pupils, but nights. this year we have 110 schools and over 2500 boys studying Christian books. Weare now waiting anxiously to Every school is a regular preaching- know the terms of peace. It is rumored place, where nearly every Sabbath and that several of the European Powers several times during the week the Gos- wlll not allow Japan's claim. We only pel is preached to the parents and hope that nothing will be done by them friends of the pupils. Most of these to hinder Japan from completing the schools have been opened by request good work already begun. If she is from the people, and there still remain left alone she will effect such material places where we have been invited, but changes that many of the greatest ob- cannot enter for want of men and stacles to Christianity will be forever means. Only two days ago a man swept away. Crush Chinese egotism came nearly twenty miles to get me to and conservatism, and with them will go to his village of several thousand be buried superstition, and a wide door inhabitants to preach and establish a opened for the Gospel such as the world Christian school. Similar requests come has never witnessed. Before China is every few days, and, oh how hard it is redeemed these changes must be effect- to turn them away with the cold an- ed, and if Japan, as she seems to be, is swer that we have no money. or there the instrument to accomplish it, we bid is no one to teach you I Yet our won- her God-speed. During the last twelve- der-working God is raising up helpers month she has gotten the work well beyond our highest expectations. Many under way, and we hope that nothing more literary men than formerly are will be allowed to cut it short. being saved who, with minds already trained, soon develop into excellent Whatever the terms of peace, we are workers, either as teachers or preach- confident a brighter day awaits China, ers. Were it not for these men we and the spread of the Gospel will be ac- could not enter half the open doors. celerated manifold. The conversion On the other hand, many friends are of China is the greatest undertaking being raised up in America and else- which has engaged the Christian where who are furnishing the money Church, and the success of the enter- over and above the missionary society's , prise hinges on the next few years. This is II crisis, a turning-point. The appropriations to carryon this marvel- Chinese college and the theological semi- lous work. It is the Lord's doings, nary, who visit the day·schools and and is marvellous in our eyes! To His preach Sundays, we are reaching tens name be all the praise ! of thousands, and God is blessing our Barriers are melting away like frost efforts. This is only one district, and before the morning sun. One of our does not take account of the woman's Bible-women was abused and her dress work of our Church and the" other two torn off for preaching in.a certain town missions operating here.

last year. Now we have a prosperous I can give you only a few of the en- school there and regular preaching. couraging facts which cheer us from A formal and most polite request came day to day and give us hope for the from the village elders. Not long ago future.

the native pastor on an adjoining cir- Nothing is more encouraging than cuit and I visited this town, and for the growing desire on the part of our two hours preached to several hundred native preachers and members for a most attentive hearers. We could es- richer experience. The great awaken- tablish several more schools there if we ing probably had its origin in the hearts had the means. The ringleader and of the members. Revival meetings sevcral others who insulted the Bible- where men and women are convicted woman are now inquirers. and gloriously saved are more and more At another place, where there is a common. Inclosed is a native artist's large public building erected to enter- crude drawing of a great tent meeting tain the viceroy when he passes through held last fall, also a short description the town, the village elders sent an in- of it. Such meetings produce a pro- vitation with their cards for me to ap- found impression. I personally know point a certain Christian man whom of many who date their determination they knew, to teach a Christian school to be Christians from this meeting. The for them. Already several influential two on the rostrum are meant for Bish- families have given up their idols and op Ninde and J. H. Worley, the former joined the church on probation. preaching and the latter translating.

At the beginning of the present Chi- M. E. MI~SION, FOOCHOW, CHINA.

nese year (in February) I appointed a student to act as pastor-teacher at a place where a student had been sta- tioned during last summer vacation. Ohristian Unity in West Ohina. Not long ago I spent a night there; and for more than two hours we preach- " With this I send you a poster used ed to a crowded house of eager listen- by the several missions at Chungking.

ers, and eighteen persons publicly gave The title of this tract is "The Great up their idols and joined the church. Doctrine for the Salvation of the Over twenty had previously joined. A World. .. On the margin are the names man gives his house free for church of the four missions laboring in Chung- and school. I came from that place king, Methodist Episcopal, China In- laden with old, abandoned idols, and as land, Friends, and London Missionary I write my desk and floor are covered, Society, with the places where their notwithstanding I am constantly send- chapels, hospitals, etc., are. These ing them to America: one of my col- posters are stuck in every part of the porteurs came in only a few moments city by the Christians connected with ago bringing three, their owners hav- the several missions. I write of this to ing recently been saved. show how practically we on the field Thus with 25 pastors, 10 colporteurs, labor together; but this is not all.

110 day-school teachers, and about 60 Regular monthly assemblies are held teachers ~nd students from the Anglo- by the native Christia.ns together with the missionaries for the deepening of ince is to be held at Chentu, the capi· the spiritual life and for fellowship and tal, and all are looking forward expectprayer. Such meetings are useful in ing a time of great profit spiritually, helping to emphasize the idea of unity. and by the discussion of our common Always Olle will hear the natives in problems we shall be brought yet closer their conversation with the heathen em· together, becoming more truly a unit. phasize the fact of the unity of the different missions, and yet they are H. OLIN CADY. strongly attached to the missions where M. E. MISSION, OHENTU SZ'CHUAN, they were converted. At Chinese New via HANKOW." Years, when there is more of leisure among the natives, the native Chris- Death of J. L. Phillips, M.D. tians form in small bands, irrespective of the missions to which they belong, We bad just returned to the printer and with the missionaries post these the proof sheets of the article" India's tracts, distribute others, hold meetings New and Opening Fields," when the in all the principal streets during the following note was received from Rev. day, and at evening come together at Dr. T.•T. Scott, of India, at present one of the missions each in turn for temporarily at Delaware, O. He writes prayer and testimony and to listen to under date July 15th: the unfolding of some teaching pertaining to the Christian life; thus a My DEAR GRACEY: Kindly mention week is spent. These meetings year as an item of missionary news that Dr. by year prove of greater interest and Phillips, of India, is dead. No particu. power. The Christian Church, as dis· lars; as I got the news from the Suntinguished from heathenism and Ro- day·school secretaries at London, and manism, is in the minds and thoughts they had got it by wire. You may reof heathen and Christians a unit: but call that he was General Secretary of such a spirit in the native church would the India Sunday·School Mission, supnever have been developed if the mis- ported under appointment of the Lonsionaries had not recognized each other don Sunday-School Union, by the chilas fellow·soldiers. There is a decided dren of the International Bible Readers' brotherly feeling among all the mis· Union. He was doing a grand work in sions and missionaries. For the main- inspiring enthusiasm in Sunday·school taining of the unity and the minister- work in India. He had travelled thouing to the spiritual growth of the mis- sands of miles annually, and lived to sionaries a regular Thursday evening see all India, Burmah, and Ceylon overmeeting for prayer, testimony, and mu- laid with Sunday·school auxiliaries, thus tual instruction is held. These meet· binding this vast extent of Eastern counings are led in turn by the different try into one organization. He was a missionaries, and have been a great aid fine leader and most effective platform to holy living: some of the meetings speaker, ready in utterance, magnetic have been seasons of wonderful bless· in touch, and full of tact in managing ing when the Holy Spirit seemed poured an audience. He had eminent qualifiout on all present. These meetings cations as a leader in Sunday·school afford an opportunity for the mission· work, being a great lover of children. aries and their families to meet socially He never forgot their names, and was and so become closely united. always sending them charming little messages in his letters to their elders. What is true of Chungking is true in A grand missionary leader has dropped spirit of all Sz'chuan, and especially from the roll in India, and his place will of the cities where several missions lao be hard to till. bor together. Next January a confer· ence of all the missionaries of the prov-

FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

III.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

BY D. L. pmRSON.

Japan,* Korea,t Medioal Missions,t Ohinese and Japanese in the United States.§ JAPAN. The aborigines of Japan, the Ainu, The Sunrise Kingdom has passed live in the island of Yezo, or Hokkaido, through the period of dawning great· and number about 17,000 against 350,- ness, and to·day shines forth brilliantly 000 Japanese on the same island. The as the foremost nation of the Orient, and Church Missionary Society started work one of the great nations of the world. among the Ainu in 1878; the first con- The Mikad'l, claiming direct descent vert was baptized in 1885, and there is through 122 Mikado ancestors-nine of now a church membership of nearly whom have been women; the first em· 200. The language has been reduced peror, Jimnu, having founded the em- to writing, and parts of the Bible and pire 660B.c.-has forsaken the traditions other books have been translated. The and customs of his ancestors in all things Ainu are small in stature and much save religion, and now seeks by every given to drunkenness and attendant means in his power to make Dai Nippon vices; they live in wretched little huts, a thoroughly civilized country. It is de- and the women are much oppressed.

voutly hoped and confidently believed Three schools and a hospital are doing that he will soon find that this is impossi- much to elevate them mentally and mor- ble without making it at the same time ally, and relieve them physically. The Eta is another ancient but dea thoroughly Christianized country.

Although there are over 3000 islands graded race of Japan, who live in many belonging to the empire, only five of small villages on the main island. They them (including Formosa) have any are ignorant and immoral, and difficult considerable size or support a large of access; but efforts are being made to population. The area of the empire is reach them by the Society for the Propa- now about 170,000 square miles, and gation of the Gospel and others. Japan the popUlation nearly 42,000,000. The has no State religion; but Shintoism, Japanese have never been conquered by having 10 sects, is considered the most an outside nation, and have had but one patriotic, and had, in 1887, 192,359 tem- civil war, which occurred in the last cen- ples. Buddhism is largely followed, tury. and has 12 sects and 40 creeds, with 71,991 temples. Many of the priests are * See pp. 18 (January), 127 (Febrnary), 221 ignorant and immoral, and the Govern- (March), 289 (April), 342 (May), 445 (June), 582 ment has recently passed a resolution (August), 648,653 (present issue)… The Mikado's that they should be better educated. Empire," W. E. Griffis; "Japan," David :Murray. Ph.D.; "The Religions of Japau," W. E. The common people of Japan are full Griffis; "Life and Letters of J. H. Neesima," of superstitions, and have peopled the A. S. Hardy; "Story of Neesima," J. D. Davis; earth, air, and water with imps who "Japanese Girls and Women," Alice M. Bacon; cause the thunder, wind, earthquakes, .. An American Missionary in Japan," M. L. and storms. As a nation the Japanese Gordon; ,. Prince Siddartha, the Japanese Buddha," J. L. Atkinson; "The Ainu of Ja- are very ceremonious and polite, though pan," John Batchelor. not always acting in accord with West- ern ideas. Mrs. F. S. Curtis, of Yama- t See pp. 15, 62 (January), 290 (April), 450, 458 quchi, writes an interesting account of a Japanese dinner party, of which we (June), 661 (present issue). .. Korea, the Her· mit Nation," and" Korea, Without and With· in," W. E. Griffis; "Korea, from its Capital,"

George W. Gilmore. give extracts as illustrating some of the :I: See pp. 208 (March), 666, 678, 686 (present social customs : Issue). "Medical Missions," John Lowe; .. Murdered Millions," George Dowkontt. "The Japanese Christians make their § .. The Chinese in America," Bishop Burt. annual social an aU<day affair, lasting from ten A.M. to five P.M•. At the last sauce, puts it on the rice, and takes up one about seventy people came to the a mouthful of the rice, fish, etc., all tohouse, and I kept passing wafers and gether. The rice bowl is held in the tea in tiny Japanese cups until dinner. hand and brought even with the lips The house was bright with flowers ; the while the rice is pushed into the mouth chrysanthemums and roses were from by the chop-sticks, which can be done our own garden. lllustrated books and very daintily. Soup and all liquids are photographs were on the tables.. with sipped from the bowIs with a sound like maps and fresh Japanese newspapers, drawing the breath through the teeth. and were enjoyed until dinner time. This sound is much heard; in sipping At about noon we went to our school next tea, and even in making polite observadoor, which is arranged in eight class- tions or returning thanks, it is usual and rooms, with muvable partitions, Japan- polite.

ese fashion; the partitions were re- "After dinner, most of the people moved and left a long room, where the wrapped up the bean paste and lotus in little dinner-trays were set out with the paper on which they were laid and everything on but the soup. The guests put them in their flowing sleeves, as is were seated in a row around the wall customary. (Alway8 take home what and in a double row, back to back, in you can't or don't eat, for it would be the centre, so that the rows faced each r'ude to leave it.) The guests then scat- other. It would never do to put them tered about and took part in games in- in two rows all around the room, for doors and out; there was singing in one would be sitting in front of the other. Japanese and English, after which all .. A regular Japanese meal was served gathered together for games with for- -,-soup, fish and vegetables, rice, cold feits, as they always do, with great mer- stew (of potatoes, meat, chestnuts and riment. The pastor, for his forfeit, had carrots, all cut up in mouthfuls), raw to sing and dance a sword dance with a fish sliced thin, with Japanese turnips ruler for a sword. It is a stately affair, and radishes shaved into small strings, and he did it well; he used to be a warand boiled yellow chrysanthemums- rior in the time of the revolution. About these last three were eaten with soy five o'clock they all dispersed to their sauce, and were what we liked the best of homes." all. They were laid on a long strip of pine, as thin as paper and doubled over; Educational work is one of the most the soy was in a tiny cup in the centre, and the other things in bowls. Wafers successful and interesting departments and some sliced orange (sliced skin and of missions in Japan. Doshisha Uni- all), and slabs of sweet bean paste (very versity, at Kioto, founded by Joseph good if well made), and boiled lotus-root cut in strips were on pieces of paper laid Hardy Neesima, has now graduated on the mats in front of the trays. nearly 300 young men, among whom " When all were seated, some of the are many pastors and Christian workschool girls brought in the little covered ers, 130 being from the theological delacquered bowls of hot soup. When all were served, Mr. Curtis asked the partment. Over 2000 have attended pastor to pray, and afterward, bowing without graduation; and last year there to the guests, said, ' This is exception- were in attendance 556 men and women.

ally poor food ; but please to eat.' All, The education of women is rapidly bebowing in return, said, ' It is an honorable feast.' We then all removed the coming a recognized feature in all covers from the soup and took up our schools, and the governmental Minister chop-sticks and fell to. The rice is of Education has recommended higher boiled very dry, and is so sticky that education: of women in all departments. one can soon learn to pick up little or much and carry it to the mouth. The A" ragged school" has been started by fish s~up was very nice, and must be the Friends this year at Sapporo. " It eaten with the chop-sticks.. Three girls is attended twice a week by from 25 to were kneeling on each side, holding 70 boys and girls ranging from six to trays and waiting to refill the emptied rice bowls, which they did repeatedly. sixteen years old. Many come regu- After all· were satisfied with rice, the larly, rain or snow, when the red lantea cups were refilled time and again. tern hangs at the door. They make ex- When eating the raw fish, one takes a cellent progress in their studies and in nice thin piece between the chop-sticks (which are both held in one hand), takes their habits, and were it not for lack of up a little of the turnip radish with it, funds to keep the school open regularly, dips them into the little cups of soy much more might be accomplished." A. wonderful work has been going on bath for a moral address, after w•hich a among the Japanese prisoners. Sunday·school is held, attendance at which is optional. In one prison, in "Convicts whose sentences range which Christian instruction was begun from twelve years to life service have latest, where there are 1506 prisoners, 510 been sent for some fourteen years past are studying the Bible and 148 pray daily to the wilds of Hokkaido (Yezo) to pre- and follow a course of daily Bible readpare the war for settlers. There are ing. While there is no chance during four great prISons, and a fifth is soon to prison life for a public confession of be opened. A few years ago these pris. Christ, the radical change wrou~ht in ons were entirely independent of each the character of some of the men IS such o~er, and the Government was lax. as greatly to impress those who have Two years ago they were all put under witnessed it. Many of the prisoners are one superintendent-a man feared and an example to believers. So few of the liked by the prisoners, and thoroughly prisoners have yet been released, that respected by everybody. His insight public attention has not been attracted convinced him that the principles of to them yet" (Mi8sionary Herald). Christianity are what are needed for the instruction of prisoners. When he be- The Greek Church has a membership came general superintendent he intro· of 21,239, and the Roman Catholics duced a Christian teacher into each claim 46,682 adherents. The following prison. There are many inquirers about are the statistics compiled by Rev. H. Christianity in each prison. The pris· Loomis for 1894 ; oners are obliged to assemble every Sab· .S j. , 2 iI . ~a:i ~I ~~.b~{)?-1- § ~~ a~l . =:g ~I Missionaries. S ~~~~ ..0~…. ~~a"d=~:'l.~ Q~)~~ '0~S50o.. S~~1;2 'W -; 'dd r~ggI >gj. Q~ 0~ Q) ..= p.: : ; 1'r~ao .~>~- "<"l)..~. +0::'l"'E'":o~t"- a '" NAME OF MISSION. .S::l 1-.4~'- • §'" "0.~d~ "<I~'"r0:<,.0I":~ «1 1=I"d p..Q ~Q)'o::tI o:l Cj.oj • Q) ~…. !:: ci. 0 ,,:@;j:S0,,» II S ~~I ~ ~~ ~E i ~ ~ ~i ~~ ~ ~ gt ~~~~ ~ >< ~PE-< illoo~ . . . . P-r-e-sb-y-t-er-ia-n-C-'h"'.o"'f-U–"-~S"""",.=-(-1-18-59, 20 20 59 10) 20 .. -'-"-'I~ E-< E-<ZPO Reformed Ch. in America 118591 10 8 27 'I 115 …….. .. 20 3 17 …… . U. Presb. Ch. of Scotland 1874 2 .. 3 1 ~8.2. 72 1,123 ii',126c 41 75 113 24,697:20 The Ch.ofChristinJapan …. 1 140 .. …. …… .. .. .. …… .. Reformed Ch. in U. S… '11879 5 2 11 1 I 14 .. …. …… 29 .. .. …… ..

Presb.Ch.in the U.S. (So.) 1885 10 8 24 6 Women's U.M.S., U.S.A. 1871 4 4 1 .. .. …. …… .. ……. . Cumberland Presb. Ch.. 1877 4 7 15 3 J 12 .. …. .. 2.. ii r American Lutheran Miss. l 1892 2 3 12 11 f!"c 22 io 2 … 2i:40 33 200 1,684 20 39 3,101.74 Amer. Prot. Epis. Ch. (a) 1859 14 9 77 …. 40 9 /41 29 17 7 84 .2.,.4.0.6…5.8 ….21'S 8,201 I .. Chnrch Missionary Soc.. 1869' 25 30 13 30 ..

Nippon Sei Kokuwai. … I …. Soc. for Prop. of the Gos. {l1873, 12 10 28 5 10 11 … . 1,260 11 9 12 Wyckliffe Coli. M. (Can.) 18881 3 1 7 111 2 1 6 44 4 36.69 English Ch. In Canada.. 18921 2 1 5 4 3 24 76.08 68 2 1 3 Amer. Baptist Miss. Union 1860 14 16 44 9 79 19 184 1,597 12 6 37 1,373.09 Disciples of Christ .•.•…. 1883 6 6 18 1 9 3 55 286 2 5 3 75.00 Christian Ch. of America.. 1887 2 1 4 1 24 4 21 225 5 2 11 538.48 BKuamplt-isatiSC'htsh.eAr.nBC.Co.nFv.eMn.t(iobn~ 1889 3 6 24 l' 9 38 4 21.88 18691 26 31 83 12 170 7( 670 11,079 65 42 97 23,204.18 AmericanMeth.Epis.Ch.(a 1873 19 23 58 10 67 55 424 4.006 61 41 18 8,357.00 Canadian Methodist Ch.(a 1873 6 15 27 7 23 1£ 116 1,981 2 16 19 4,562.37 Evan~. Assoc. of N. Amer. 1876 5 10 2 10 13 95 705 10 13 16 1,052.26 Methodist Protestant Ch… 1880 4 2 10 3 15 4 32 312 4 3 13 347.89 Amer. Meth. Epis. Ch. (So.) 1886 15 3 31 9 32 10 83 532 14 15 1,567.6*3 ScandinavianJapanAII'nce 1891 3 7 12 12 29 24 84 2 7 Gen.Evang.Pr.(Ger.·Swiss) 1885 2 3 1 2 1 6 208 6 2 2 50.00 …..* Society of Friends, U. S. A. 1885 2 2 5 1 2 . . 23 61 . . . . 6 50.00 Inter. Missionary Alliance. 1891 3 1 , , 1 … . Unitarian ……….. .. … 1889 1 .. 1 1 5 2 .. .. i7 2 ii Universalist …………… 1890 3 5 1 7 3 25 149 11 2 6 128.26 Independent.. .. .. .. .. …. …. 3 3 7 2 . . 4 13 to72 4 1 t550.00 Tot. of Prot. Miss., 1894….. 226 210 625 134 750:1:364 3,422 39,240 353 258 536 72,217.72 (a) Statistics to June 30, 1894. * (0) To December 31, 1893. (c) Including 1,474 classed al * No Report. .. children. " t Approximate. 78 Self·supporting. • The Fukuin Domeikwai, or Gospel manly spirit. Their main objection to Alliance of Japan, representing the Christianity is that it is joreign, and Protestant churches of all denomina- when they accept it they want to make tions, recently met with 140 delegates it distinctly Japanese. Such elements and appointed a committee to consider in the national character are likely to work in Japan's new territory. Besides produce stability in the future Church.

the missionary societies, many other Nevertheless, this spirit of independence organizations are at work separately or may lead to grave mistakes on the part with the societies. The Y. M. C. A. is of those who are still babes in Christ.

doing 8 very Important work, and the The danger is greatly increased when Y. P. S. C. E. has a very large mem- it is remembered that among the mis- bership; the W. C. T. U. and missions sionaries are Unitarians, and that among to police, postmen, soldiers, prisoners, European books produced in Japan a railway men and others are doing ag- large proportion are infidel or semi-infi- gressive work. del literature.

Dr. Joseph Cook mentions among the There are 123 towns in Japan, each with a population of 10,000 to 1,000,000, reasons for encouragement in Japan : but the missionary force is as yet dis- tributed in only 40 of them. There are "1. Her island position, making her besides 4512 towns, with populations the England of the Pacific and her peo- from 1000 to 10,000. About 25,000,000 ple a nation of sailors, brave and dar- live in still smaller Villages. mg. 2. The Japanese are patriotic, and obey their federal leaders. 3. Japan The great need for Japan at present has marvellous power of assimilation. is united prayer for the missionaries and They copy the West, but their importa· converts already in the field. tions are digested, and their scholarship becomes Oriental as well as Occi- KOREA. dental. 4. The Japanese obey superiors and make good soldiers and sailors. The " Hermit Nation," or " Land of The reverence for those in high place Morning Calm," has an area of 82,000 has a Divine basis. The transfer of square miles and a population of about their reverence for authority to Christ 11,000,000, among whom labor 40 Protwould make them eminent Christians. estant and 20 Roman Catholic missiona- 5. The Japanese have a fine physical ries. The first missionaries were the and mental organism. Jesuits, who entered in the seventeenth century, but suffered much persecution " Japan is also confronted with dan- from 1840-66. Evangelical work was gers. The people also have faults we begun by Rev. John Ross, of ~Ian­ hope will be overcome, among which churia, who translated the New Testaare conceit, caste, and false faith. As ment for Korea. The first evangelical the foremost nation of the Orient the mission was founded in 1884 by the Japanese have much ground for con- American. Presbyterian Church (North), ceIt. They are still in danger from the door having been opened through caste. The old families may arise to the medical work of Dr. Allen. Besides claim the advantages which have come this society, which has now 28 missiona· to-the nation. Divisions are possible by ries (including 8 ordained and 4 mediwhich late gains may be lost. Except cal) and 209 communicants, in five stathe country become Christian there is imminent danger from agnosticism and false faith which would handicap the national advance. Japan needs to copy the vital faith and not the doubt of the West. Neesima's last word was: 'Free schools and Christian churches will make my nation great and noble. ' "

tions, the Canadian and Australian and The great danger for Christianity in United States Southern Presbyterians, Japan is connected with characteristics the Methodist Episcopal (North) and the of the people which are noble and fine. Society for the Propagation of the Gos- They love their country; they are of a pel are at work.

EDITORIAl, DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The March of Events. ern society, it will not be because energy. patience, and prayer have not combined Of course the event of the month of in the effort. July was the gathering of the 50,000 Christian Endeavorers in Boston. from The convention may be thus summed the 10th to the 15th. 'fhey had a right royal welcome, and left a fine up: impression on the whole, though there was no little criticism on the sight- There were 250 delegates from 22 seeing which occupied too much time on countries, who spoke in 250 pulpits and the Sabbath. The peril of this noble halls. Westminster Abbey gave resociety will be twofold: first, pride of served seats to the leaders of the differnumbers; and secondly, conformity to the ent countries, and a temperance sermon world. If they can escape these two was preached by the Bishop of Dover, risks, which numerical prosperity and in Which he welcomed the delegates, enthusiastic popularity inevitably in- and said the temperance cause was sacur, and can develop a thoroughly mis- cred, and was made light of only by the sionary spirit and a systematic giving, ignorant or thoughtless. It is probably and keep out of politics, no one but God the first time that a woman's organizacan foresee the future of this organiza- tion has ever been recognized in the tion, whose unparalleled growth is like most historic of the English cathedrals, that of a mushroom, and which is now about to call a world-wide convention There was an excursion to Windsor of Y. P. S. C. E. at Washington in Castle, a garden party given to 1000 1896. White Ribbon women by Lady Henry Somerset at the Priory, Reigate, etc. Meanwhile, a convention, not less significant in its way, had been meeting in The annual addresses of the two presithe world's metropolis in June. The dents and the resolutions adopted by the Wo?'ld's Women's Christian Temperance two great conventions, the" World's" Union celebrated its third biennial con- and the" B. W. T. A.," cover every vention by meetings in Queen's Hall on phase of that modern movement by Wednesday and Thursday, June 19th which Christianity is being applied to and 20th, Miss Frances Willard giving the customs of society and the laws of her masterly presidential address, whose the land. The Polyglot Petition will be scope was well-nigh universal, covering presented to the British Government, the problems of poverty and misery, of and afterward conveyed to the various temperance and purity, of color lines governments of the world. This will take a year or more, after which the petition will probably be placed in the archives of the British Museum.

and prison reforms, etc.

The Polyglot Petition by Women di- The Island of Formosa, about the rected against the Drink Traffic was fes- middle of May, was threateneo. with tooned about the Albert Hall on Thurs- anarchy, by the resistance of the peo- day evening, covering the whole fa<;ade ple to the recent terms of the treaty of the balcony and box sections-thir- with Japan. Chinese soldiers besieged teen immense rolls of paper pasted on the governor's castle; a young Chinese linen, containing over 7,000,000 signa- literatus named Chu was reported to be tures in over 50 languages, and repre- elected king, and to have repudiated senting all countries, the whole petition Chinese rule, and to be prepared to re- being occupied with this monster remon- sist annexation by the Japanese. Riots strance against the demon of the cup. were said to be of daily occurrence, and It these godly women do not succeed that Hakka had proclaimed himself in abolishing this greatest evil of mod- king of the northern part of the island. and many had joined his standard. The has long been a vexed question, and is Chinese and Japanese were in control not easily settled. Rev. Dr. A.shmore, of affairs at last accounts. of Swatow, has recited a "heart-rend- ing case," as he calls it : Reports from Chins indicate a con· A convert applied for baptism who siderable excitement in the Celestial bad two wives. He was told that he Empire, and repeated attacks on for- must put one of them away. The eign mission premises. The Canadian question arose, which one? and the an- Mission hospital, dispensary, and chapel swer was, the one married last. But at Chung Kung are said to be looted the first wife had no children, and the and burned, and eleven places of wor- second wife had several. On hearing ship, both Romanist and Protestant, what the decision was, the discarded were destroyed. The reports are some- wife went to Dr. Ashmore and put her what sensational, and perhaps lack con- case before him in this wise: firmation up to date of this writing. "But, teacher, he is my husband, But it is said that heavy ransoms have and I am his wife. You say that he been exacted as the price of personal ought not to have taken me; but he safety; that missionaries and their fami- did take me before he knew of your lies have been compelled to find hiding new religion. He is the father of my places in dirty holes and lofts from the children. I have a right to look to him mob; and that though the soldiers' bar- for companionship and for protection. racks are within five miles, no assistance You make my children illegitimate. has been rendered, and protection rude- You should not do that; you have no ly refused. right to injure my children in that way.

You have no right to put me in the posi- Correspondents have called attention tion of a disreputable woman, for he to what had not escaped us, that in the lawfully married me according to the July REVIEW there appear contradic- usage of China. I had a husband; now tory statements as to the issues of Sun- I havc no husband. I had a home; day newspapers in Japan (pp. 517 and now I have no home. If I go and 558). There is a conflict of authorities, marry another man I shall break the and we have written to Japan to find law. I had one to whom I could go as out the exact facts. This REVIEW is the father of my children; now I can divided into departments under separate go to my children's father no longer, members of the editorial staff, and such nor may I dare to speak to him." conflicting statements cannot always be avoided, as each editor in charge has Dr. Ashmore added that this led to his own sources of information. But his" studying anew the New Testament we seek, when such contradictions ap- teaching on the subject;" and the late pear, to reconcile them or correct mis- Dr. Happer said that, under like cirleading statements. cumstances, "after a long study of the subject," he "would not have inflicted such a trial upon that poor woman as Secretary Merriam, of the A. B. M. U., to deprive her of her husband, her home, calls our attention to a misleading para- and her children in the name of the graph on page 595 of the August num- merciful Redeemer, whose Gospel is ber. In the published report of proceed- best portrayed by His own words, ings we read: "A present attempt to 'Come unto Me, all ye that labor and estdblish such a union of treasurie8 would are heavy laden, and I will give you work confusion and not harmony," etc. rest.' "

(see p. 5).

This matter of how to deal with The action of the committee appointpolygamy, in case of heathen converts, ed to report to the next Assembly on this matter will be awaited with inter· .~ est. The question is not an easy one to of the tree, on the south shore cf Lake settle. There may be reasons such as Bangweolo, under which lies buried led that wise legislator, Moses, to deal the heart of Dr. Livingstone.

as he did with the matter of divorce.

But it is obvious that all polygamy vio- The statement in the June number lates the normal order; "from the be- that Dr. Cochran, of Persia, is dead was ginning it was not so." a mistake. It should read, the wife of Dr. Cochran. Thtl item was taken from Ed ward Evans writes from the Mis- another journal, in which the mistake sionary Home and Agency, Shanghai, was made.

China, as to the form in which money should be brought or sent from the In view of the famous so·called States, that a banker'8 draft on London " quadrilateral" basis of Church unity, is the most valuable and available form. it may be well to give it a permanent Gold has to be exchanged into currency, record.

post-office orders have to go through an The four principles of Church unity exchange, etc. An American banker's proposed by the bishops of the Prot- draft at from sixty to ninety days aftej' estant Episcopal Church at Chicago date saves interest on the time occupied in 1886, and amended by the Lambeth in travel, and is practically a demand , Conference of 1888, are as follows: draft when it gets round to London. 1. The Holy Scriptures of the Old and New Testaments, as containing all The Cross Bearers' Missionary Read- things necessary to salvation and as be- ing Circle continues to grow, and its ing the rule and u.Itimate standard of programme for 1895-96 is as follows: faith.

" Lives of Henry Martyn and J. H. Nee- 2. The Apostles' Creed, as the bap- sima;" "Chinese Characteristics," by tismal symbol, and the Nicene Creed A. H. Smith; "New Acts of the Apos- as the sufficient statement of the Chris- tles" and MISSIONARY REVIEW by the tian faith.

Editor. The membership fee is but a 3. The two sacraments ordained by half dollar a year, and Rev. M. L. Gray, Christ Himself-baptism and the supper St. Louis, Mo., is the President. of the Lord–ministered with unfailing use of Christ's words of institution and The rumored death of explorer E. J. of the elements ordained by Him.

Glave, on the Congo, in Africa, isdoubJy 4. The historic episcopate, locally sad news in view of the youth of the adapted in the methods of its administra- brave Englishman. He was but seven- tion to the varying needs of the nations teen years old when he followed Stanley and peoples called of God into the unity in his expedition into that unknown re- of His Church.

gion for the first time ; and yet he soon became a trusted lieutenant, and was A well-known missionary writes: left in command of the camp at Luko- "In the April REVIEW was a letter lela. Despite his many African and from the German missionary, Mr. K6zle, Alaskan explorations since then, he had of Persia, regarding Mohammedan only celebrated the thirty-second anni- work. This account, as published in versaryof his birthday a little while be- Germany, fell under the eye of the Per- fore he set out upon this last trip to in- sian Minister at Berlin, who called the vestigate the African slave trade. It Persian Government's attention to it.

would be a fitting grave for him to be The withdrawal of the missionaries was buried in the Congo Free State, which demanded inside of ten days. The Ger- he helped to establish; and it is a curi- man Minister made objections (?) and ous coincidence that almost the last act the time was extended to thirty days.

of his life was the finding and marking Meanwhile Rev. lHr. Kozle died of typhoid-fever, and his associate, Dr. velop the missionary life in the Church."

Zerweek, with his bride, have left Per- It is called" The Missionary Pastor,"

sia. The ground of expulsion is that and is by Rev. James Edward AdamB, they came to work among Jews, but and has very helpful charts prepared by began to evangelize :Mohammedans." Robert J. Kellogg. It discusses mis- sionary methods, meetings, classes, Among new books calling for our books, and charts. It is little more reviewing, we mention con amore the than an outline, and is so designerl.

memoirs of Mrs. William Booth, "110- But jf any pastor cannot find here ther of the Salvation Army." They enough helpful hints to keep him busy, are in two bulky volumes, edited by and enough ~hintful helps to aid him in her son·in-law, Booth-Tucker, and are developing missionary interest, we are a perfect thesaurus of riches. We in- much mistaken.

tend to give these volumes a very large space hereafter in a more formal reo "Modern Missions in the East," by view of contents. Meanwhile, let it be the lamented Edward A. Lawrence, said that this biography will take rank D.D_, is from Harper Brothers' press.

alongside of the" Life of O. G. Fin· Though so recently issued, this book ney," and Hodder's "Life of Shaftes- has already taken its place by general bury," for cosmopolitan interest and consent in the foremost rank of the litera- pregnant suggestion. Everybody who ture of missions. First given in the cares for a high-toned character and a form of lectures at Andover, New world-wide service should read this Haven, and Beloit, before students, it is book. Its cost is $3.50 per set, post- the record of twenty months spent in a paid, and the publisher is Revell & Co., missionary world journey for the spe- New York. cific end of a personal acquaintance By the same publishers appears W. E. with the mission field at large. It is not Cousins' brief but valuable" Madagas- too much to say that it is a unique and car of To-day." This also will have remarkable volume. It is full of infor- more extended notice hereafter. We mation, carefully collated facts, inspir- have all learned that the story of the ing suggestion, and withal a devout Hovas is among the most thrilling in and loving spirit that rises above all nar- missions; and Mr. Cousins, himself row denominationalism, and sees good magna pars re!'um, here tells the story. everywhere, but not without impartial Read it, ye who love God's work, and perception of all defects.

lend it to others. The closing chapter, on the spiritual Revell also sends out Sir William expansioll of Christendom politically, Muir's book, " Mahomet and Islam," at industrially, intellectually, morally, $1, half the price of the former issue. spiritually, is a fair specimen of the 'rhose who know of the distinguished whole work; and while we may not author will understand his competency agree with every sentiment expressed to write of his theme. And this ques- in these three hundred and thirty pages, tion of the creseent and the power of we regard this as one of the most prince- the green banner of the prophet is one ly of modern contributions to missions, of the burning questions ot the day. and it is the more lamentable that so gifted a pen will write for us no more.

F. H. Revell Company are just pub- lishing a new book which seems to us Rev. Samuel H. Anderson, of Paris, decidedly an advance upon two thirds after two years' perseverance, has got- of the existing missionary literature in ten ready a most interesting" Histoire de its compactness, brevity, pertinency, Jesus, " a " history of the life of the Son and general availability for the supreme of Man, in all the words of the four Gos- purpose which it announces-to "de- pels, and the very words of His contem· poraries." He was led to this attempt have from that time been used as by intense pity for the masses of French chapels. In one of these we now have a native church of 126 members, and people, who do not know the thrilling the old man who gave us the building details of the acts and teachings of the is still the leading spirit in the work.

Lord Jesus. Multitudes of anti-clericals The work in the other temple has not in France regard the Gospel as a " cleri- been so prosperous, but there are now 14 members and several inquirers. cal" book, and so will have nothing to "In 1874 two more stations were do with it; and many who will not read opened, these in two cities about 80 an "Evangile" will read a " Histoire." miles apart; and that year 14 were bap- The four narratives are here combined tized. In 1875 another country station in one, so that the reader has a continu- was opened, a branch from the tirst temple, the native Christians providing ous story. Possibly some whom the the building, the mission providing the Lord has blessed may be glad to aid evangelist. Here we now have a mem- bership of 39. Pastor Anderson in the circulation of this valuable message of life, and will "Another need was apparent-viz., the need of having books in Romanized send him help at 37 Avenue de la Grande colloquial for our illiterate Christians.

Armee, Paris. He is known to us to A beginning was made by transferring the Ningpo primer into this dialect. be a most worthy man and self-sacritic· Then the New Testament was begun and completed in 1881, printed on the i~g minister. premises by men who had never done — A correspondent calls in question such work before. It has been in con- tinual use ever since. some statements in " Notes on Africa" published in the May REVIEW. He " I shall not soon forget the delight which the first sheet produced when says they" do not agree with the state- my wife took it to her women's class.

ment of Rev. Henry Richards, of Banza She had no sooner begun to read Matt. 2 than she was interrupted by them say- Manteke, who says he never saw or ing, 'These are our words; we can heard of a cannibal, and does not be- understand them!' and they wanted lieve there are any in Africa," etc. To copies at once. Other books followed, which we only reply that Jamieson, of such as 'Peep of Day;' the Book of Jonah, printed last year; the Psalms, Stanley's rear guard, was severely'cen- just finished.

sured for drawing and sending home " Up to 1890 the average increase pictures of a cannibal feast which he was about 14. During that year the witnessed.-D. L. -Po number baptized was doubled, and our little chapels began to be crowded.

Reaping time was clearly at hand; but W. D. Rudland, of the C. I. );I., we were not prepared for such an in· writes of the rise and progress of mis- crease as we have since had.

sion work in Tai·chow : " In 1891 another station was opened .. Tai-chow is a prefectural city in in a large market town, where we al- southeast Chekiang, famous for little ready had several native Christians. A else but robbers and opium; looked considerable amount of opposition was upon as the despised Nazareth of China. manifested by some of the leading man The populaion is about 120,000, mostly of the place, and one house had to be agricultural folk, with few shops and given up. But we soon found another no manufactories of any note. 1 came which was larger, and so reaped an adhere in 1870. The station bad been vantage. Now the Christians have so opened about three years, and two men grown in lAumbers as to be able to had been baptized. One of them is still lease an a<!!foining house at a cost of living, and his eldest son is one of our $50, all native contributions. There is most valued native evangelists. now a church of 78 members and near· " The country was very unsettled, on ly 100 inquirers. In another station the account of the recent Tientsin massacr(', native Christians opened an out·station and the prospect was not encouraging. in a village about four miles distant, But in May, 1871, two more were bap- paying the rent and doing the preach. tized. one of whom still lives, and is an ing themselves. evangelist. In 1873 six persons were ,. The year 1892 was one of organiza- baptized, In two villages, 40 miles tion and consolidation more than of ex- apart, idol temples were given to us, tension. But the number of inquh-ers the owners having been converted, and increased so much that the number bap· tized was 141-nearly three, times the and continued by Miss Cooke, proves number of any previous year. During itself an invaluable help to Chinese misthe last week of prayer we asked the sions by training up a body of Christian Lord for 500 souls during this year. We Chinese women, able to do good work, have already baptized 181, and still have either as teachers and Bible women, or about 400 inquirers. as wives and mothers of Christian fami· lies. Two years after Miss Grant's " Of our 13 stations, nine have been school was commenced she had the joy provided with preaching places by the' of seeing three of her pupils baptized natives themselves; three of them were into tLe Church of Christ. At that once idol temples." time the Chinese were greatly opposed to Christianity, and Miss Grant was A year ago Miss Rosamond Anne often in actual danger of her life. Dur- Webb, Secretary of the Society for ing the ten years of her stay in Singa- Promoting Female Education in the pore, however, a great change was East, wrote a letter, which simple press- wrought, and when :Miss Cooke arrived, ure of other matter has hitherto crowd- in the year 1853, all these difficulties had been removed, and she found not only ed out. She says: a peaceful and secure home established, "That society has been at work for but also a staff of native girls fitted to be teachers, and many houses open to fifty years in Singapore; the school, be visited. Three girls were baptized the Chinese girls' school (boarding), the Sunday after Miss Grant's deparand one or two other ones (day) have ture, and the work went fOIward rapidbeen nurseries for heaven. The Lord ly in Miss Cooke's hands. Making use has richly blessed the work. Many of of her native girls as interpreters, she the native young women educated there commenced Bible readings in some of are active Christian workers, and others the houses, and many women came to have gone forth as missionaries to for- these meetings. Noticing that men eign lands. By this post I send two would often stand outside listening to numbers of the society's little magazine, the Gospel, Miss Cooke was stirred to the Female Missionary Intelligencer, consider what could be done for the which give information on the subject -the article in that for February being men. just a reprint from the Malaysia Mes- The London Missionary Society, sage. Yet the Rev. W. J. Oldham, in his article on 'Malaysia' in the MIS- which for many years had flourishing SIONARY REVIEW (May, 1894), com- missions in Malaysia, had removed their pletely ignores this work, although he last man to China about seven years bewas appointed to Singapore some nine fore Miss Cooke's arrival, and the work years ago, and it is hardly within the among the Chinese had entirely ceased, range of possibility that he should have although Mr. Keasbel'ry was still carryknown nothing about it. Justice to the ing on his work among the Malays, and, devoted laborers in that island, to whom to some extent, among the Malaythe Lord has given many souls for their speaking Chinese. The entire field, hire, compels me to draw attention to therefore. was unoccupied. neither the this omission." Church of England nor the Presbyterian The information she refers to is as Church making allY attempt to reach the Chinese. Accordingly Miss Cooke follows: began to teach two men in her school- " The Society for Promoting Female room, with the assistance of a Christian Chinaman, the men walking twelve Education in the East was not estab- miles there and back every Sunday. lished until 1834, but, previously to that The number soon increased to twelve time, Miss Newell (subsequently Mrs. men, and the Church of England Chap- Gutzliff) had begun work in Malacca. lain, the Rev. W. Humphrey, becom- She was succeeded by Miss WaUace, to ing interested in the movement, advised whom the first grant ever made by this Miss Cooke to fit up a small bungalow society, a sum of £50, was allotted; and in her compound (originally built for a in 1835 the committee sent lIiss Thorn- billiard.room) as a chapel. Services ton, a missionary of their o~n, to assist were held regularly, and the con~rega­ her. After eleven years of labor, Miss tion soon increased to seventy or eIghty. Thornton returned home, and the com- The simplest Church prayers were semittee gave up Malacca as one of their lected, and were read by the interpreter, who was required to prepare his notes stations. for the sermon in English, so that Miss "Later. a school for Chinese girls Cooke might know what he was preach- ing. These services were continued was opened at Singapore, and as China was at that time closed to mission work, thus until the chaplain persuaded his a most important outpost was thus gained. for, through Singapore, China could be reached. To this day the school then commenced by Miss Grant, I

EDITORIAL

English congregation to employ cate· the Indian school at Carlisle, Pa. This chists, after which Miss Cooke gladly order has an advantage in missionary relinquished this branch of her work work. It is not only work for young that it might be carried on by other Indian women, but it brings them into hands. In like manner, the Scotch its membership and gives them an op- Church was stirred up to undertake portunity to work with others for the work of a similar kind. same cause. Other circles correspond " In the mean while, the work of the with these, and so keep in touch with Chinese Girls' School was progressing, the work done by each in its respective and waifs and strays and various cases field. 'The work.' says Miss Shafner of distress were frequently brought to (matron of the school), ' has a peculiar the school by the police and others. At charm for these Indian girls. The sim- one time six young women were brought plicity of its obligation, the modesty of to the school from China; two of these its purpose, its creed that it is better to became Christians, of whom one died be than to do, all find a ready response after twelve years of bright Christian in the timid but honest nature of our life, and the other remains a consistent Indian sisters.' The meetings are con- Christian. ducted by the leaders, all of whom are " In the year 1860 six little children of the school facultY', assisted by the who had been bought in China by president of each CIrcle, who are all some Malay sailors were taken from pupils. The weekly meetings are held them by the police and brought to Miss every Wednesday evening for prayer Cooke's school, grew up, and became and Bible study, and letters from out- true Christians,* and they are now the side circles are read, and other neces- wives of Chinese (clergymen, or) catc- sary reports are presented. Sunday chists belonging to the Church Mission- afternoon the circles unite for prayer ary Society. One of these five workers and Bible reading. There is corredied of cholera in 1873. One of the spondence with absent members who girls who was in the school in Miss have returned to their homes in the Grant's time is now the wife of a mis- West, and letters are also written to sionary to the Chinese in Melbourne. other girls to encourage their effort for " Another girl married a Chinese shop- good. Last year they made three quilts keeper in Batavia fourteen years ago, and sent to a hospital in Sendai, Japan. and her consistent life has been such as They pay one share of $50 for a bed in to cause others to bring their daughters, the New York Hospital for Women and begging that they might be educated Children. Fifty yards of flannel and here. One native catechist, sent to a $20 in money were contributed to sup- peculiarly difficult and arduous Chinese- ply clothes for Indian children in South speaking station, where he met with Dakota. Twenty-five dollars are annu- continual opposition, said he could ally sent to purchase Christmas gifts hardly have stood his ground without for Indian children in the West. A the support and courage and sympathy pulpit Bible worth $18 was given to of his Christian wife, who had 'been a mission; Gospel song books were trained as a pupil in the Chinese Girls' bought and presented to the Y. M. C. A.

School. of the school. They have raised funds " Such have been a few of the wonder- to help a Sabbath-school in Japan.

ful influences for good which have gone Thirty pin-cushions have been made forth from a school which has never and sent to hospitals in Philadelphia been able to boast of more than about and Indianapolis. In valid rolling chairs forty pupils, but where the great aim and other helpful things have been given of the teachers has always been to bring to the hospital of the school.

the pupils to a saving knowledge of "The ways in which the money is .Tesus, and early to instil into their hearts earned are many. Fancy articles made that simple piety for which so many of by the circles are sold at the annual fair; them have been conspicuous in after some of the girls earn money during life. " their summer vacation, and others while at the school. At the State conven- tions of the Y. M. C. A. the association As to the Indian Circle of King's of the school is always represented; Daughters, Miss Luzena Chouteau the Indian delegation is always asked to writes from Chicago : speak, and they always respond. It is "Interesting branches of the King's hoped that these organizations may not Daughters are found in the four circles at only be the means of giving an oppor- tunity to the white people to help the * One died soon after her arrival, from the Indians, but will unite them in each other in this one great efrort to better elfects of the 'cruel treatment [she had received on board ship. mankind."

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTEI.LIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extraots and Translations from Foreign ceeds village, surrounded by bamboo Periodicals. groves, their darker green picturesquely contrasting with the brighter green of BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, the rice fields. Thr~ugh the latter wind MASS. the silver threads of canals and irrigat- ing ditches. In the background rise CmNA AND JAPAN. the mountains in terraces of increasing height as they recede, until in the far -Missionary KUNZE, in the Missions- distance they lose themselves in the F'1'6und, gives some pleasing descrip- vaporous blue. The fresh green of the tions of landscapes iuthe province of growing fields is everywhere the foun- Canton. "The region through which dation of natural beauty in China." the East River pursues its course is, as almost everywhere in the Canton prov- -" English people are beginning to ince, mountainous. One mountain val- understand how the absence of interley follows another. The mountains communications makes the parts of are often bald. or only overgrown with China which are distant from the seat dwarf fir trees. Yet there are here and of war quite safe for missionary work. there romantic forest ravines out of Dr. Griffith Jobn, writing from a place which, it is true, an idol temple usually some days' journey further inland than rises, thus lowering our delight of the Hankow, says that the people' appear natural beauties around. Behind the to take as little interest in Peking and ranges of hills which line the banks of Canton as they do in Canada and the river rise higher and yet higher Wales. ' He has been making a most mountains, over which, on the north, successful tour in places where no Eurorises still higher Mount Lofen. This pean missionary, but only catechists, is more than 4000 feet high, and is cov- have hitherto labored. At Pah-tzeered with various Buddhist monasteries. Nau, Tien-Men, Tsau-shih, and Mau- It is said that among the monks are kia-po the mandarins were friendly, the many people of rank. The story goes opposition was silenced, and many conamong the people that mandarins, who verts were baptized. At the last·named had reason to fear deposition or con- town the ancestral hall was cleared and demnation to death, have feigned them- used for service. Out of 200 candidates selves dead, had themselves borne into for baptism, 66 were baptized, coming the mortuary hall, have there escaped from 14 villages. There are candidates from their coffins, and joined the monks for baptism in 12 more villages. This of Mount Lofen. In this way they part of the Hupeh Province is therefore saved their lives and saved their wealth very hopefuL" – Ohurch Missiona;ry Into their families, which, in the event of telligencer. their execution, would have escheated to the State." -" By the time this issue comes be- fore our readers, the Japanese occupa- -The station at Tshu-thong-au is tion of Formosa will have begun. There thus described: .. A beautiful chapel will almost certainly be some initial was built there, together with a helper's difficulties with the Chinese city popudwelling, and dedicated on Palm Sun- lations, and a firm hand may be required day, 1890. From the neighboring hill to insure the establishment of the new you have a splendid view over the whole regime. But if Japan continues to show valley. The region is very populous the skill and determination and adminisand wonderfully beautiful; village suc-

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

trative power which have been so mani- years fallen. The idea, it seems, pre- fest during the war, it will not be long vails, even in our great missionary so- before she is able to inaugurate a new cieties, that medical missionaries are era in the island by developing its re- not needed any longer for .Japan. 'In sources and improving the condition of Japan,' I am told, ' there is such progress its people. One thing will be looked that we do not now think it needful to for with eager interest. How will the send medical missionaries tbere.' Com- new government bear itself toward the ing from Japan as I do, it is news to me two Protestant missions which now pos- that its people do not need this agency.

sess a network of some 80 stations over Many skilled physicians there are in Ja- the island? We have the expectation pan, it is true, but these are not available -perhaps we are too sanguine-that for the poor any more than your leading she will not interfere with the mission consultants and skilled private practi.

work already existing, but will rather tioners are within the reach of the poor rejoice in its presence as a factor in the of your cities. Hospitals there are in interests of peace and civilization; and Japan, duly officered and appointed, that she will put no hindrance in the but among a thousand beds in these efforts to spread the Word of God still hospitals you would scarcely perhaps further. Japan has yet to find a relig- find a hundred apportioned to the poor- ion for herself in room of the old faiths est of the people. I only wish that from which she is now casting herself those in this country who are blind on loose; and it may be that in facing the this subject could know Japan as it is, problem of the government of a great and could have their eyes opened.

Chinese popUlation, she has to learn .. But now for a few words about the some lessons concerning the ultimate Bibles which you have, as an associa- principles of righteous rule which may tion, helped me to distribute among the lead her to consider more carefnlly the Japanese doctors. There are, as I have claims of Christian truth."-Medical said, many doctors in Japan-about 42,- Missions. 000 altogether. I myself have personal acquaintance with from 500 to 1000 of -At the annual meeting of the Medi- them, and I have found them always cal Missionary Association, held in Lon- most cordial and kind. The ready ac· don, May 2d, Dr. Whitney, of Tokyo, cess one has had to them one's self sug- Japan, said: gested the thought of seeking access among them for one's Bible as well ; "I stand here to represent Japan, that country in which so many are now and the naval and military surgeons interested; and also to represent the who were actively engaged in the war work of the distribution of the Bible to were our first care. .

the Japanese medical men. With this "To 160 naval, and to nearly 1000 work the lIedical Missionary Associa- military doctors, we have accordingly tion of London has been closely identi- lately sent a Testament and a book of fied, sending me at different times con· Psalms bound up together and printed siderable gifts from medical men and in the Japanese tongue. [Here Dr.

other of its constitnents-gifts which Whitney produced a small, nicely have very materially helped forward bound, tempting-looking volume from the distribution. his pocket.] Within we placed an in- "Since the opening of the country scription stating that the book was a thirty or forty years ago, medical mis- gift from medical men in America and sion work has been carried on in Tokyo, England who, knowing for themselves Kobe, Osaka, Niigata, and in many the value of its contents, were desirous other places. But I want to correct a that their brethren in Japan should also very erroneous notion into which I find find them to be spirit and life. Many that people in England have of late acknowledgments have reached me, and

GENERAL MisSIONARY INTELLIGENCE. [Septemb&r

parts of some of these you too may care lied medical missionaries in China, the to hear: • We thank you very much for better; but everyone from England your precious presents and for your should know at least something about kind writings. ' • There shall be no medicine, for whether he happens to greater happiness to me than if I get the know anything or not, medical work he truth for the grace of God's.' 'Cer- will have to do I" tainly I will read it with attention, and hope that I may not make your kindness It appears that even personal experivain.' 'Your work in distributing ence cannot rid some of the Chinese of Bibles among the doctors is doing much their fixed persuasion of the evil pracgood.' Here is one letter superscribed tices of the foreign doctors. Dr. Rigg without 'To my beloved teacher.' It says: " A little old woman came to me is, you see, rather of the lengthy order. one day who did not present a very [Here Dr. Whitney unrolled a letter pleasing appearance. Her eye was Which had rather the appearance of a swollen up. I wondered whether her parliamentary petition, trailing from the eyeball was injured, and did what I rail of the platform to the floor and could temporarily pending a fuller exalong for a length altogether of perhaps amination. Meanwhile my wife gave ten to twelve feet.] Time is so nearly her a cup of tea and some bread and up that I will not tell you all the'thanks butter, all of which she disposed of. that this letter expresses. " -ilfedicaZ though she had never seen bread and MisBion8. butter before, or had milk and sugar in her tea. The visit over, she went away -Japanese doctors are real physi- and told her neighbors, 'They gave cians; but, as we know, Chinese doc- me medicine at the dispensary to make tors are for the most part mere quack- my head dizzy, and then the foreign salvers. On the same occasion Dr. teacher took my eye out.' The next Rigg, C. M. S. missionary in Fuh-kien, day she came back to us, this time with remarked: "We have been told this her brother, a barber, who was greatly afternoon that medical missionaries are enraged with us for having excised his wanted for Japan-and that although sister's eye. The swelling having by there are 42,000 doctors in the country. this time somewhat abated, I was able And I can assure you that they are to open the eyelid and show the brother wanted in China, though there are that the eye was there all right enough, plenty of doctors there too. I am sure whereupon the old lady went back to I may say, indeed, that there are many her neighbors and informed them, • My more than 42,000 doctors in China; but brother went with me to the foreign I may add that for the whole lot of teacher and threatened him, and frightthem I would give-well, not much ened him so much that he put my eye more than twopence! Two helpers at back again.''' We see that this woman our hospital, the cook and another man, would be able to confirm the stories thought once upon a time that it would about the missionaries from her own exbe a fine thing to go into the medical perience, as according to her it was only line for themselves. So they left us, the valor of her brother that saved her bought some spectacles, and set up in eye from being used for the unhallowed business. In due course of time they dtsigns of the foreigners. quarrelled, and the partnership was dissolved. But this is a fair specimen of " A gong sounds at six, and patients the way in which many and many a throng to the dispensary, each of them Chinaman enters the medical profes- carrying a little bowl. This is for their sion. The fact that these men know so physiC. We have to take care only to little makes anybody who comes from give them a dose at a time, or they England useful. The more fully quali. would drink it all up at once. They are excellent takers of medicine. Cas- tor-oil is swallowed to the_last drop

1895.J EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONfl

without a wry face, and pills they will It poor heathen soul at this mission from eat if you do not look after them. the slavery of sin and death. There is Among the crowd as the morning went a knock at the door. The black sexton on, you may see a well-dressed student enters. "Morena 0 t8osicle!" .. Rure, dressing some loathsome ulcer. Three MO'l'ena 0 t80sicle /" are the mutual greetor four years ago this student shrank ings. sensitively from everything that was repulsive; but one day he chanced to read The same salutations greeted the misabout our Lord's washing His disci- sionary as he soon appeared in his vestples' feet, and from that day no service ments in the joyful· assembly_ The haa been too mean for him to perform whole congregation, men and women, for anyone of the patients. The ulcer young and old, were present. cases he has made his special charge; s:) much so that I have to take him off They came from a distance to a joythem at times and give them to a junior ful Easter festival. They were all neatstuden.t, for he is now one of our seniors. ly dressed, with joy visible in their There are as good Christians among my faces. No word was spo!o:en, but all students as there are in this hall. It is eyes were turned toward the reddening well worth all the trouble it has given horizon. Soon the Easter sun loorps me to have had the joy of training such forth which once before showed the men. It is well worth your while, any risen Lord. The Easter tones of the of you Christian parents who may be bell sounded now from the church here, to train up your children to such tower. The procession formed, the two work-to set medical missions before missionaries with the native helpers and your boys and girls, and to put them in teachers in advance, followed by the the way of preparing for the service. congregation. They go to the cemetery We must have missionary parents if we near the church to celebrate Easter at are to hope to have missionary chil- the graves of the departed. They stop dren." at the hill which holds the grave of the missionary Kobolde, who had been be- Ea.ster Oelebration in Africa. loved and had died young. The tolling or'the bell ceased. After a short prayer At two o'clock in the morning, as a jubilant hymn of praise breaks forth light began to dawn upon the quiet re- in this home of the dead in honor of gion, there was also an awakening tq Him who took away the sting of death life in the vicinity of the German mis- and brought immortality to light. sion in South Africa. Here and there black forms appeared between the fields There were also many Hollanders and corn gardens, singly or in small (Dutch peasants from the neighborhood) groups, on their way to the mission. present. The miSSionary therefore read Near the tower of the little church the the Easter Gospel in Dutch and made a. guests assembled. "Morena 0 tsosicle /" short address in the same;Ianguage. The (" The Lord is risen I") the tones of the festival sermon then followed from the bell proclaimed to the new-comers. other missionary in Sessutho (a native "Ru'l'e, Morena 0 t80sicle /" (" He is language), to which the white listeners truly risen I' ') was their answer. The also gave attention. The service was missionary stood at the window of his closed with hymns and prayer, a beaustudy and looked out into the dawning tiful, fitting Divine service. It showed Easter morning full of thanks and that this congregation, which once conpraise to Him who here again in Afrk-a sisted of heathens who had no hope, had shown Himself a risen and living now was composed of happy Easter Saviour, and who had also saved many Christians by the grace of God, for whom also the light of eternal life beamed across the dark portals of the grave.-li'rorn the Lutheran Kirchen- f'l'eund.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

English Notes. throughout Tinnevelly, and aggressive and earnest efforts are being made in BY JAMES DOUGLAS. many quarters, a root of bitterness has Ohu'l'ol. Missionary Society.-Not only sprung up, owing to the order of the the friends of this society, but of evan- diocesans that caste titles should be gelical missions generally, will be in- omitted in the pUblication of the banns clined to view as an augury for good of marriage. The result has shown the proclamation of a British protec- how deep-seated is the spirit of caste torate over the States intervening be- among those who as Christians should tween Uganda and the East Coast. have given it up altogether. Still all Though the Uganda :Mission has been are not tainted. A band exists of men in no way dependent on man's arrange- full of faith, of prayer, and of the Holy ments, yet it does seem as if, in the Ghost.

overruling providence of God, the way London Missionary Society.-The bearof the Gospel was being further pre- ing of the French invasion of Madagaspared through the introduction of set- car on evangelical missions has been tled government into the heart of Afri- seriously complicated by the Lenten ca, and the decision arrived at by Her pastoral of the Roman Catholic Arch- Majesty's Government to make the bishop of Paris, who speaks of the railway to Uganda. It is hoped that French expedition as a crusade on bethe pax Britannica, like the pax Roo half of Catholicism. This sentiment is mana of old, may greatly facilitate the re-echoed by the other bishops of France, progress of the Gospel as the means of and coupled with the stronglyanti-Britearth's regeneration. ish feeling which finds utterance among Oentral Asia.-Dr. Neve's recent arti- the French Colonial party, seems to cle on Central Asia as a further field point to anxious days in the future.

for occupancy has already borne fruit Lifu, New Oaledonia.-A wondrous both as regards offers of personal ser- work of grace has recently taken place vice and of substantial contributions. on this island. the like of which had As the editor of the Missionary Intelli- never been seen on the island before. gencer points out, every region beyond The results appear to have far exceeded that is entered, every fresh enlargement faith and expectation. "I confess," of the missionary field to lands still writes Mr. James Hadfield, " that when more remote, reacts fa vorably on the I started these revival services one chief other spheres which are already before idea in my mind was that I should be the churches. The new does not preju- furnishing the pastors with a weapon dice the old, but strengthens the organic which might be of value to them in the development of the whole network of future, when they had learned to use it agency. with effect; but a stronger hand than ours has used the weapon and left us Negro Mis3ionarie8.-The Bishop of all, teachers and people alike, under a Sierra Leone, believing that the Church profound sense of God's willingness to in West Africa would be much helped help us, and of the ease with which He if negro missionaries from across the works," As a result of these services, Atlantic could be procured, has gone to conducted throughout the island by the West Indies to see who among the four of the native pastors, no less than colored Christians are willing to offer 564 natives have decided for Christ, and themselves for this work.

South India.-It is reported that while the whole island has been roused to re- the congregations at the Palamcottale newed faith and zeal. One of the pas- Tamil Church are as large as ever, tors described the movement as a true numbering over 1200, and while bap- "Penetekosa," and records that while tisms are almost daily taking place working in a remote district a somewhat

ENGLISII NOTES

severe hUlTicane came on, but the peo· as much ehristian &1 many IIlf our home pIe would not allow of the meetings villages. There !tre few houses where being interfered with, earnestly protest- family worship is not observed. Let ing that it was no hurrieane, bjt sim- people try to realize what that means, ply the rushing of a mighty wind to ac- and they will rejoice and give God company the descent of the Spirit. In thanks as I did and do."

some of the villages there is scarce one Dr. .iJjJleck Scott.-The Blantyre Misleft who is not either a church-member sion of the Church of Scotland has sufor a candidate for admission. fered a grievous loss in the death of Dr.

Hankow, Ohina.-Dr. Griffith John W. A. Scott, at the early age of thirty- writes concerning the new leper home three. His words at starting for the at Hiau Kaw, and the prospects gener- Dark Continent were, "What a glori- ally in that neighborhood: "It is now ous thing to help to save Africa 1" In about twenty years since we began labor he was unsparing of himself, and work in that district. From the begin- though his time on furlough was long ning we have been greatly encouraged overdue, he refused to leave till a suc- by evident tokens of God's favor. But cessor would come to take his place and never have we seen so much to inspire his work. His career is brief but in- us with confidence as now. The whole spiring ; and the mantle of such a man district is being leavened with Christian cannot fall to the ground.

truth, and everywhere an interest in the Baptist Missionary Society.-Great truth is being awakened in the minds of grief is felt at the early and lamented men. .. We want more men. When death of Sidney Roberts Webb, M.D., shall we have them !" of the Congo, after a short two years of Prayer of a Hunan 0 hristian. -" 0 missionary service. Skilful in the sci- Lord, Thou knowest that Hunan means ence of medicine, he had an earnest south of the Lake, and Hupeh north of evangelical spirit, and was especially • the Lake; the Lake is Tung Ting. successful in attracting the Congo boys Thou knowest, Lord, that there are to his person and touching their hearts more people in these two provinces than by his appeals. The letter of his young there are fish in the Lake, and Thou wife, narrating the circumstances of his hast sent us to be fishers of men. In last illness and departure and burial at many places the Gospel net has not sea, is unspeakably touching. One who been let down, and there is no means of well knew him writes: "Sidney Webb catching the fish, nor is there any fish- died as he lived; and he has carried erman. We pray Thee, Lord, to grant with him the character and capacity that in every place there may be a Gos- formed by the experience and discipline pel net and skilful fishermen. " of earth,"

Presbyterian Ohurch of England.- Wesleyan Mi8sionary Society.-The Writing of a visit paid to the mission "'Wesleyan Missionary Notices" constations in Formosa, the Rev. John tinue still to be occupied with addresses Watson, M.A., says: "The brethren in given at the annual meetings by breth- Formosa have been unduly depressed ren from the foreign fields_ There is an by the relapses of which they have told unmistakable ring of faith in their utus among the Christian aborigines. I terances generally, while the results, as spent a few days at Awgulan, in the summarized, show in several cases gratinorth of our district, which is virtually fying progress. Educational agencies a Christian village. The people are all are carefully fostered, and evangelistic aborigines, or Sek Hoan. They speak efforts unfiaggingly sustained. Speaktheir native dialect, and also Chinese. ing of the Galle district of Ceylon, the Some twenty-five years ago they first Rev. Robert Tebb says, "Of the 500 heard the Gospel. Now the village is members there, many of them are work-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

in~ for Christ, and are endurin~ for ·~The la.te Rev. E. A.. Lawrence lays Him in a way to be compared with that down this dictum, which is eminently of the noblest members at home. . . . Christian: .. Every church should work Then in the educational work we are out in. a mission, and every mission very thankful indeed that we have some should work out into t1 church. " 6000 childl'en in the day schools and Sabbath-schools." The testimony of -The Spirit of Mission8 is privileged the Rev. W. Arthur Cornaley. of Wu- to be able to state a fact which unforchang, Ohina, is no less valuable: "Dur- tunately is notable because so unusual: ing the nine years I have been out there "For a long time we have received the membership of the district has al- from the same anonymous contributor a most exactly doubled. Among those regular weekly gift of $5 for missions. 650 members there are more than double We recognize it by the address on the the number of workers there were in envelope_ It shows a constant thought those earlier days. We know our num- for missions which is very gratifying." bers now. They have been tested by the riots. Not one left us under the -Bishop Potter, of New York City, stress of that persecution and excite- takes a "vacation" by going into the ment. The living influence of some 650 heart of the crowded tenement district Christians must be enormous." of the East Side, and individually tak- ing part in the mission work among the THE KINGDOM. poor. His object is twofold. First, he wants to learn for himself the character -Paul is the prince of missionaries, and requirements of that particular misand Chapter viii. of Second Corinthians sion field. Secondly, he desires, by peris the most stirriug passage relating to sonal direction of the mission, to exthe missionary spirit that his pen ever emplify his idea of the cathedral, produced. If the Christian Church were which is, that it should be a church for only to learn those twenty-four verses all classes of the people, a free church, by heart, the world's redemption would for the poor as well as for the rich. be nigh, even at the doors. The place of beginning should be at the fifth -Truly, the Scudders rank high verse, which tells how the saints of among royal families, for they have MacedOnia first gave their own selvll8 to supplied 30 missionaries to the foreign the Lord. field, and have given 529 years of toil for the salvation of India. -" Do the next thing." That may be nothing but to stand still and see the -As the New York Sun reminds us : salvation of the Lord. Thank God, His " Two centuries elapsed after the disfaithfulness and power are not dependent covery of America by Columbus before upon our faith! Our faith may fail us, Europe began to turn America to much but if we obey simply, humbly, in the account, but a single century after Ausdark, God's light and power and salva- tralia drew the world's notice saw the tion will be clearly manifested at last. full flower of civilization there. The After all, we shall find that obedience is most of Africa is the discovery of the but faith with folded wings. As Bishop past half century, and yet we know far Thoburn puts it, " God's promises are more of that great continent in all its His commands." If we cannot always aspects to-day than was known of Amerreceive the Divine message with the ica three hundred years after Columbuoyancy and cheerfulness of faith, we bus had discovered it." can receive it with the determination and the faithfulness of obedience.-Ind- -After a meeting of Babus in Bow ian Witnes8. Bazar, Calcutta, the Rev. J. F. Hewitt was questioned by a man who was on the border-line between theosophy and Hinduism. An inquisitive crowd quickly iathered, questions and answers de· which art in Heaven, above .!.mericlI I veloped into a rather lengthy discus· Hallowed be Thy name, in Am8rica. sion, which was cut short in a very Thy kingdom come, in America. Thy pleasant way. ~Ir. Hewitt writes: "A will be done, in America, as it is in negro, a pure African, thrust his way heaven. Give us this day our daily through the crowd, and, taking the bread, in America; and forgive us our Babu by the arm, besought him most debts as we forgive our debtors, in earnestly to accept the Lord Jesus as America." his Saviour. Then he told them that he was once a heathen, but a black -The Church of Rome is in princi· bishop named Crowther came to his pIe about as tolerant as a Bengal tiger. country and told them sweet words When the tiger is in his cage he submits about the Lord Jesus, which he had be· to various circumstances which he does lieved, and by which he had become a not tolerate when free to follow his own Christian. It was a sight which I shall wishes. In the freedom of the jungle . not readily forget. It did one good to we see exactly what the nature of the bear a black, rough·lookingnegro plead· animal is. And if we would know ex- – ing earnestly in broken English with actly the principles of the Church of this educated, intellectual Babu, and ex· Rome and her theories concerning the horting him to accept Christ." -Ohurch religious rights of those who are not in Missionary Intelligencer. her own communion, we should study her procedure in those countries where -Two replies come to the time·worn she is virtually at liberty to carry out and slanderous allegation that only dead her own ideas.-Indian Witne88. Indians are good. First, the tables are fairly turned upon us whites when the -For a long period, the Dutch au· Indian preachers very earnesly assure thorities in Sumatra tried to win the . their hearers that there are good white Mohammedan population by excessive people, as Miss Collins declares they do. deference and even by special privi- And then in Boston the other day Lone leges. They thought to awaken the Wolf confessed, "that is true; but gratitude of the Moslems and gain their how? I am a dead Indian, because the adherence by spending lavishly on their fire of the Gospel of our Lord Jesus temples and religious arrangements; Christ has killed the Indian that was in the ruined mosque of Atschie, in Suo me." matra, was splendidly rebuilt at the cost of the Government, and the Dutch -It appears that something besides rulers went so far as to regard the work climate is concerned in making of West of missions as PCllitically dangerous. Africa a graveyard for missionaries. They even believed that the Mohamme· One who bas suffered there writes: dan insurrection in Borneo in 1859 was " It is said, 'So many die. ' And why provoked by the missionaries. But late· do they die? Simply because the nig. ly a change has taken place, and three gardly giving of Christian people com· years ago it was emphatically declared, pels them to do and risk what no hu· in an assembly of men thoroughly ac· man being can endure in any climate. quainted with the circumstances of the One man was left with work that at Dutch colonies, that missions were a home would employ ten, and then, if great help to the Government, and the Lord doesn't work a miracle to keep should be furthered in every possible him alive, it is attributed to 'the dread· way.-Evangelische8 ]tIi88'ionsmagazin. ful African climate.' " WOMAN'S WORK.

-This revision of the Lord's Prayer -It is said that the W. C. T. U. is has been made for those who do not be· the first women's organization to receive lieve in foreign missions: "Our Father official recognition in Westminster Abbey. At the late World's Convention ate course in medicine, and then return some of the most notable sessions were to Liberia, able to do better work in the held in the abbey, and the Bishop of line of medicine. I look forward to a Dover preached a sermon there eulogiz- long life to do good and help build up ing the organization. Surely the world Africa."

moves-even that part oj' it encompassed -Thirty-five deaconesses have gone within the British Isles. out from the Chicago Training School -A young English woman, a physi- this year into active work. They are cian, was l'ecentlyescorted from India distributed as follows: Chicago, 9; to Afghanistan by a special embassy Lake Bluff Orphanage, 4; Milwaukee, from the Ameer, and her ministrations 3; Fall River, 2; Minneapolis, 2; made an impression so favorable that Omaha, 2; Africa, 2; Peoria, Freeport, she accompanied the Buite of the St. Louis, Grand Rapids, La Crosse, Ameer's son to London. Providence, Eureka Springs, Des Moines, undenominational work in -This is written concerning woman's Chicago, each 1. Two others are can- day at the recent meeting of the Inter- didates for foreign work in India or national Missionary Union: "The most China.

interesting feature perhaps of the exer- -Two Chinese girls from Kiukiang, cises was Mrs. White's presentation to China, stood the highest in the recent the audience of three silver-haired ladies junior examinations of the medical dewith this record: Mrs. E. C. Scudder, partment of the University of Michigan. 21 years in India; Mrs. Henry Blodget, They came to America three years ago 40 years in China; Mrs. J. C. Hepburn, at the solicitation of Miss Howe, a mis- 50 years in China and Japan. The lat- sionary from Ann Arbor, hardly knowter, with half a century of good works ing a word of English, and graduate upon her, sat a queen among us. Full next year to return to China as medical of dignity, her narrative flashed with missionaries. quiet humor that brought out in happy relief the earnestness of her life. " -Miss Hu King Eng,M.D., who is -Miss Georgia L. Patton, M.D., born soon to return to China well equipped a slave, tells us this about herself: " I as a missionary of the Woman's Forworked on the farm until I was seven- eign Missionary Society. was baptized teen years old. My mother died when in China in her infancy by Rev. S. L. I was sixteen. I have attended Central Baldwin, D.D., Recording Secretary of Tennessee College since 1882. I have our missionary society. She is the been able to be in college only a few granddaughter of one of our earliest months each year, being compelled to converts in China.-Zion's Herald.

stay out and work to pay my expenses. -One of the most successful of girls'

I have paid my way and supported my- boarding·schools in the foreign field is self mostly by teaching district schools. Beirut Female Seminary, which has In 1890 I complcted the scnior normal been for many years a most valuable course, and in February, 1893, complet- part of the missionary work in Syria.

ed the three years' course in medicine. Other schools have been added to this I go to Liberia for the good I want to beginning and have had a great effect, do for others, to relieve the suffering, even upon the Mohammedan communi- and to assist in radiating the light of ties. One day-school, taught in Beirut Christianity and civilization to other by Miss Taylor, a Scotch woman, has parts of Africa. I expect to both prac- in it about 40 Mohammedan girls of the tise medicine and to teach school in better class. In self-defence, the Mo- Liberia. After two years I hope to re- hammedans started a girls' school of turn to this country, take a postgradu- their own, but it waS not successful. GENERAL MISSIONARY IN'rELI.IGENCE.

YOUNG PEOPLE. topics were considered: "An Efficient Missionary Committee, " " The Mission- -Again has the Christian Endeavor ary Meeting" and .. Systematic Givmovement astonished all Christendom ing." There was a large attendance of by the hosts it brought together at the those interested in home and foreign recent Boston convention. The names missions. of 56,435 delegates were registered, and 10,000 more are reckoned to have been -A novel method of awakening zeal present as visitors; and the spiritual and prayer in behalf of missionary work quality of that notable week's gathering has been adopted by one Christian Enfairly matched its prodigious propor- deavor Society, which has undertaken tions. The growth of the last year the support of a native preacher in the amounted to 7750 societies, making a Madura Mission, costing, above what total of 41,229, with 2,473,740 members. the people themselves raise, $40 a year.

In the sessions the place of honor among This makes 11 cents a day. A card is topics was accorded to good citizenship prepared for each day of the year, and and missions. More than $10 each had the member of the society taking that been raised by 5557 societies for the card pays the 11 cents and promises to spread of the Gospel among the nations, pray especially for that helper on that and it is estimated that the total of mis- particular day. Thus alms and prayers sionary offerings reached $425,000. The go together.

Friends reported that their Endeavorers -A call has been issued for the first sustain 15 missionaries wholly or in national convention of Young Lutherpart. Well might the Boston Adver- ans, to be held in Pittsburg, October tiser exclaim: .. What other human 30th and 31st. The object of the conconcern, belief, hope or ambition is vention will be" to promote Christian there, be it politics, business, pleasure, fraternity among all Lutherans in the knowledge, or sport, that could bring to United States, to organize a national asthis New England shore in midsummer, sociation, and to quicken practical from every State and Territory and Christian activities." province of North America, and from Australia and from Great Britain, and -One of the most interesting of the from ' the land of the midnight sun,' a missionary societies in mission fields is representative convention of 50,000 dele- the Missionary Children's Missionary gates ?" Association in Western Turkey. Its members are the sons and daughters of -The Chicago Tribune sent a staff of missionaries; its headquarters are in reporters and artists to Boston to " cov- Constantinople, and it has local societies er" the Christian Endeavor Convention; with suggestive names, such as " The the work was admirably done, and the Fishers of the Bosphorus," " Marsovan Tribune deserves the thanks of all Gleaners," " Mountain Jewel Seekers, " Christian people. in all the 7 stations of the mission. The -The Baptist rally was an amaze· local societies hold monthly meetings, ment to many. Where did all these and the annual meeting occurs in con- Baptists come from? was a general nection with that of the mission. For question. The session was full of in- a time the association supported an Ind- terest. Professor Vedder presided, and ian girl at Hampton Institute, and later greeted his fellow Endeavorers to " the the funds-about $50 a year-have been largest Baptist meeting ever held, not appropriated for schools in China and only in Boston, but in the world." Ceylon.

-The Brooklyn Christian Endeavor UNITED STATES.

Union has held a conference of mission- -The census report covering the ary committees, and the following statistics of churches has just been issued. It is a work of more than SOO Talladega must be a healthy spot for pages, with colored maps. The total of humanity, both black and white. communicants of all denominations is 20,612,806, who belong to 165,177 or- -This is a brief abstract of the hisganizations or congregations. These tory of another institution in the same congregations have 142,521 edifices, State: "Fourteen years ago Booker T. which have sittings for 43,564,863 per- Washington was still at Hampton, and sons. The value of all church property lmd not even heard of Tuskegee. He used exclusively for purposes of worship reached here in June, 1881, and all there is $679,630,139. There are 111,036regu- then was of the school was on paper. lar ministers, not including lay preach- It has closed its fourteenth year with an ers. There are 5 bodies which have enrollment of 809 students-150 in the more than 1,000,000 communicants and model school, and 66 teachers and super- 10 more than 500,000. intendents. The school owns about 2000 acres of land and has over 40 build- -The Ohicago T1·ibu.ne says that the ings either completed or going up. It total donations by gift and will in this rents 15 cottages off from the school country since January 1st. counting iIr grounds, and about 10 of the teachers dividual sums exceeding $1000, are as live in homes of their own. At least 25 follows: January, $1,698,900; Febru- industries have been carried on during ary, $1,873;300; March, $736,550; the year, covering almost every kind of April, $1,311.100; May, $4,239,300; pursuit necessary to the support of June (to date), $575,600. Total, $10,- more than 1000 people. In all of these 434,150. Of this amount colleges and operations $73,348 have been expended, universities have received $4,075,750; about one fifth of which has gone into hospitals, $1,593,000; churches, $789,- permanent plant, the balance to current , 000; and libraries, $208,000, or nearly expenses. Out of the above sum the two thirds of the total. The remainder, students received a benefit of $41,000, $3,768,400, has been distributed among which they paid in labor at an average museums, art galleries and various of 5 cents per hour toward their exclasses of charity: penses. "

-President De Forest is at the head -Rev. Dr. E. W. Gilman, one of the of a missionary institution in Alabama, secretaries of the Bible Society, has jnst and has lately informed the Ohristian been informed by its agent in Peru that public as to what it is not. Here fol- a number of Bibles consigned to him lows one paragraph from several: some time ago have been admitted " Talladega College is not a factory for through the custom house at Oallao. the making of dudes and dudesses. This result follows about eighteen Next to wickedness nothing is more months of persevering effort and litigapersecuted here than affectation, con- tion occasioned by the influence of the ceit, and finical foolishness. The long Roman Oatholic Ohurch officials, who trail is stepped on ; the stove-pipe hat tried every means to keep the agent, gets its banging; and the gold-headed Rev. A. M. Milne, from obtaining the cane, if it appeared at all, would be Bibles for circulation. made a stick for the owner's back. Neither display in dress nor the spread- -The July issue of Gospel in .All eagle in oratory command a premium ; Lands has an admirable article on « How while hard-handed industry and pains- to Run a Ohinese Sunday-School," by taking economy are advocated and de- Rev. F. J. Masters, of San Francisco. veloped. Pretence, display, and shams It ought to be reprinted in tract form, of all kinds are here persistently dis- and be in the hands of every teacher of couraged. They do not thrive in this Ohinese, whether West or East. particular latitude and longitude." –New York City continues to be GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

blessed with evangelizers of an heroic churches. The Spanish are cared for and energetic mould. Missionary Park- in New Mexico and in Brooklyn; the hurst has found a wortby coadjutor in French in New Hampshire, Indiana, Theodore Roosevelt, albeit the latter be- Chicago, and Philadelphia; the Bohe· longs away down in the secular police mians in Cleveland and Baltimore; the department. Note well these excerpts Portuguese in New Bedford, etc.

from one of his discourses : -Rev. A. Ben Oliel, of Jerusalem, " We suffer from over-legislation and has been baptized in the Jordan, has joined the Baptist Church, and already from lax administration of legislation." is stirring up his new-found brethren to " The American people will not ulti· plant a mission in the Holy City.

mately sanction the systematic violation -The Missionary Board of the Cumof law." berland Presbyterian Church is no long- er to wait for missionary candidates to " I had to choose between closing all apply for appointment, but is to search the saloons and violating my oath of out in the churches suitable men and office. I chose to close the saloons." women,and then proceed to "call" them (Hear!) to the work. And why not 2 " I would rather see this administration turned out for enforcing laws than see it succeed by violating them."

(Hear! hear!) , -A deputation from the American "I am an executive, not a legisla- Board to Japan, consisting of Secretary Barton, Mr. W. P. Ellison, of the Prutive officer. I indulge in no theorizing dential Committee, Dr. A. H. Bradabout the performance of duty." (..:1 ford, of Montclair, N. J., and Dr. J. G. Daniel I) Johnson, of the New England Church, Chicago, has been charged with an ex- Why, he could not have enunciated ceedingly important mission_ Japan's doctrine more orthodox or pungent an growing spirit of independence has put he were duly ordained by PreSbytery, bishop, or the Pope himself !

-Hillsdale College, Michigan (Free the missions there in a critIcal condition.

Baptist), has always been characterized Evidently leading strings will not be by a missionary spirit. As early as 1856 tolerated much longer by the saints 2 of its students went as missionaries in the Land of the Rising Sun; and it to the West Indies. Frequent visits bids fair to be a most difficult question from returned missionaries and the pres· to settle, just where and how to endeavor ence of students preparing for mission- to assist them with counsel and with ary work, especially the graduation of funds, and when to withhold influence, 4 of Dr. Jeremiah Phillips's daughters, leaving them to follow their own con· who entered the India field, has left the victions.

college in touch with mission interests. EUROPE. Of the stlldents, 28 have gone to the for- eign field-l to Africa, 3 to Jamaica, 2 Great Britain. – Well does tbe Evan- to China, and 22 to India, and 14 have gelical Ohurchman remind us that not all ,been home missionaries, with work titled personages are as a matter of course chiefly among tbe colored people of spiritual nobodies: .. It may be news Cairo and Harper's Ferry. to some on our democratic continent that in the great religious meetings held -In the aggregate a vast amount of during M.ay and June in London many labor has been expended in this country members of the House of Lords take a upon the foreign-born. The Method- prominent part. Scarcely a day passes ists, for example, minister to the Chi- without a peer baving taken part in a nese in New York, as well as to them meeting at Exeter Hall. Lord Bennet, and the Japanese on the Pacific Coast. son of tbe Earl of Tankerville, has been In Utah light gleams forth from 20 out on a preaching tour among the villages in the neighborhood of Chilling- -Shades of Sydney Smith and all ham Castle, the family seat in North- other mockers at missions! Read this umberland, and Lord Overtoun has been from the Reporter: co It is perhaps not conducting a number of services in too much to say that never since Sir Glasgow, and has presented a site valued James Stephens's article on the Clap- at £16,000 to the Y. M. C. A. of that hamites has the Bible Society attained city. All the members of the upper such literary recognition as it receives house are not followers of the turf and in the recent number of the Q:uarterly the prize-ring. A very large number Review. In many ways the notice is of them take a deep interest in all Chris- even more satisfactory than Sir James's, tian undertakings. for he only brought in our work be· cause it w~,s the pet scheme of the men -Dr. Pentecost is trying to mend he was dealing with. The Qnarterly things at the Marylebone Church. He Reviewer, on the other hand, starts is not satisfied with the weekly offer- with the work; to him the men are ing. He says that about 600 pennies what they should be, God's instruments, are deposited in the collection baskets by whom the work comes to pass. So every Sunday, and fears these coins may the Annual Report for 1894, and the represent the gratitude of 600 'people. co Gospel in Many Tongues," appear for And assuming that one person puts in the first time in that numbered list, at several pennies, he makes the sugges- the head of the Review, which many tion that it would be a .good plan for books have desired to enter into and those who give as much as threepence have not been able. We cannot do to take those three penny pieces on the more than urge our readers to look it Saturday and exchange them for a through, and our deputations to make threepenny bit, claiming that this opera- use of it, for it catches our society's tion " would be more honoring to God," operations from the true standpoint of and would be co a step in the evolution historical continuity, and confesses that of beneficence"-from copper to silver. 'in this work every gift is sanctified, -John Bull at the best is far removed and no pains are superfluous.' "

from sinlessness, or even saintliness; but well does the Indian Witnes8 enter -Dawn in India thus sums up the this protest; "Professor Thoumaian work of the Christian Literature So- and the Rev. A. W. Prautch are ad- ciety: "Fifteen hundred separate pub- dressing joint meetings in England on lications have been issued in 18 different , The Iniquities of Turkish Rule in Ar- languages of India, and of these more menia and the Iniquities of British Rule than 20,000,000 of copies have been in India.' The Anti-Opium Society in sold. Thirty-two missionary societies England deserves to fail if it permits its regularly take advantage of our books agents to do their work in such a ques- both for evangelistic work and for the tionable manner. What confidence can use of the converts. More than 1000 the public place in the reliability of men Christian teachers have been trained in who put England's treatment of India our institutions, most of whom are now alongside of Turkey's treatment of Ar- teaching in village schools, employed menia? Professor Thoumaian can by missionaries. There cannot have plead ignorance of India in extenuation been fewer than from 50,000 to 60,000 of his course; but a missionary who under their influence. In some cases knows India, and who reads the English churches have been formed and the papers on the Armenian atrocities, has teachers turned into evangelists and no excuse for libelling a government pastors, and 71 pupils are under train- that immeasurably surpasses all others ing in the institutions at Ahmednagar.

in just and generous treatment of sub· In Bengal 8000 children attend the cir- ject races." cle schools, and more than 40,000 chilo dren have passed through these schools. been sent out from Sweden, who are in The 15,000,000 of readers who have connection with the International Alli- come from government and mission ance of New York, and are supported schools loudly call for pure and Chris- by that association.-London Ohri8tian.

tian literature. This is the most urgent need of India. We have created the ASIA.

appetite, and if we do not provide wholesome food, the devil through his India.-Mount Maru, writes the F.ev.

agents in England and India will tempt T. Williams, of Rewarri, is, of all the them, and with the grapes of Sodom and sacred mountains of the Hindus, the the clusters of Gomorrah." most sacred. Its height, according to the Puranas, is 672,000 miles, or be- The Continent.-According to Evan- tween twice and three times the dis- , gelical Ohristendom, the Roman Catholic tance of the moon from the earth! Mr. Church in France, in providing schools Williams has lately been in the region of for the education of children free from the supposed site of this mountain, and governmeut control, in ten years has has been able, by geographical demonspent more than 30,000,000 francs. In stration as to the position of rivers and Paris there are more thau 200 such other mountains, to show the impossischools, with 76,000 scholars, and in the bilities implied in the myth. whole of France 1200 monasteries and nunneries, containing 30,000 men and – " It is the custom generally among 130,000 women. As home missionaries the Singhalese," writes the Rev. R. T.

there are 8500 priests, 33,600 nuns, and Dowbiggin, of Cotta, Ceylon, "to re- 3600 friars. ceive a dowry with the bride, and this -From the twenty· fourth annual reo varies from 50 rupees to 20,000 rupees, port of the Evangelical Church of Italy according to circumstances. A. dowerit appears that in connection with this less girl has not much chance nowadays body there are 26 churches and 35 sta- of getting married. However, there are tions, with 132 places visited regularly. exceptions. A young Christian man The ordained ministers number 21 ; evan. fell in love with a very poor fatherless gelists, 10 ; colporteurs, 8. There are girl, who at the time was also a Budteachers and Bible-women, Sunday- dhist. He wished to marry her, but schools, and associations for young peo- would not do so until she became a. ple. The communicants number 1697, Christian. He put her under the care and the adherents 6315. of a catechist and his wife, who taught her, and he paid for her board and lodg- -In 1887 the Swedish Mission in ing. After a few months she was bap- China was formed, and it has now in tized, and a month later married, the China 21 missionaries. This mission is bridegroom paying for her wedding atassociated with the C. I. M. In 1890 tire. The bridegroom wished to be the Holiness Union began work in married in our church, but in order to China. This mission. which has about do so had to travel a distance of eleven 10 missionaries, is also connected with miles in bullock carts, which took four the C. I. M. The same year the Swed- or five hours each way. ish l'Iissionary Union and the Swedish Baptist Mission took up work in China. -F. Becker Shawe, lately returned These societies have 20 workers in from Leh, on the borders of Thibet, China, but they are not connected with tells this about one of the" religious"

the C. I. M. In 1891, 50 Swedes were institutions of that country: "These sent out from America, who are sup· prayer mills contain a few written repe- ported from small Scandinavian congre- titions of some Buddhist pray,:, proba- gations in that land, and are also con- bly the six-syllabled formula, 'Om nected with the C. I. M., while 45 have mani padme hum.' Each twirl of the machine is supposed to multiply the -Miss Alice Ford thus describes in prayers placed within it, and so in- Helping Hand a jungle chapel in Bur- crease a store of good works for the wor- msh : "Some of you would have hesi- shipper in view of the future transmi- tated at the steps-two long bamboo grations of his soul. If he is wealthy poles side by side, with notches for foot- and can set up a big prayer mill to hold, and nothing to hang &n by, and contain thousands of prayers, and to be the doorway on a level with your kept in rotation by wind or water, then heads. By a helping hand above and he is supposed to be laying up a store encouragement from below, we man- of merit very rapidly. If you introduce aged to scramble up to the fioor, which steam' power into Thibet to·morrow, presented almost as many terrors as the probably the first use made of it would stairs. It was of the same kind of bam- be to turn a praying wheel. There are boo poles in splints, and where their huge cylinders in some of the monas· smooth curved sides were uppermost, teries with a million of prayers inside you stepped as if on ice. Being loosely them. One turn of these praying ma- laid down, they are apt to spread sud- chines is, however, too expensive for' den1y and let the unwary foot through.

the poor layman; he must content him- The cracks Were convenient at luncheon self with slower methods of amassing time, however, when we repacked the good works, such as twirling his own baskets, and there' were plenty of gaunt prayer mill, and purchasing little flags dogs underneath to dispose of all we or flat stones on which the lamas have threw down, to say nothing of the inscribed the sacred formula. There is chubby urchins, who are just as fond of quite an avenue of mani walls on the morsels of cake as home urchins are.

way up from the Indus to Leh. The There was matting stuck between poles flags will be placed in trees or on high but half way up the sides, so the Euro- places to flutter in the breeze. The in· pean part of the congregation spread scribed stones will be laid upon a umbrellas, and sat cross-legged on the mani, or long wall loosely built by mats, as did the native part of it. "

thousands of similar stones." -Bangkok was occupied as early as -In Dingah, Punjab, the missiona- 1840. Two tracts of land have been series of the Church of Scotland have met cured, the larger one for the church, with much opposition from the Hindus building for the press, and houses for (Sikhs). But one of the most prominent the three families. The purchase money of the adversaries had just been won for the smaller tract was given by the over in a remarkable way. He asked Siamese. For the first time the entire for a private interview with the mis- Bible in Siamese is ready for use. Sinsionary, who expected a fierce expres- gle portions are also bound. All the sion of hostility, and was immensely binding is done by native workmen. surprised when the man pulled out a The missionary medical work plays a New Testament an!! said: "Sahib, I strong part in Christianizing Siam. have read this book, and I find it to be Nearly 3000 in·patients have been treatpure and holy_ Up to ten days ago I ed. There are 13 schools and 307 scholwas a bitter opponent of yours. I gave ars, with 555 in Sunday-schools. There a public lecture against you and against are 7 churches, with a mission force of your work. Then I resolved that I 45. This includes 8 missionary wives, would expose your book. So I began lady missionaries, medical missionaries. to read it in order to pick faults in it ; native helpers and teachers. Siam has but, do you know, as I read I was contributed $2121, and its mission press drawn to it. My heart was captivated, has printed 4,600,000 pages.

alld now I cannot oppose you. I know China.-In Woman's Work/or Wom- God's light is in that book." an we read: "One of our inland missionaries went to the coaRt and • enjoyed of the country. The Buddhists are said shopping.' It had been four years since to threaten retaliation by a process simshe had been inside a store to make a ilar to excommunication. purchase. Her journey of 800 miles, taken in a mule litter with two children, -Rev. J. D. Davis has this to say had required 25 days on the road. This about Doshisha University. in whose is one of the superficial differences be- founding the remarkable life of Joseph tween life in China and in the United Neesima found its culmination: .. It States." has sent out over 400 graduates from its collegiate department, most of whom as -In Fatshan, China, the missionary Christian workers are helping to lift up doctor was stoned at first. Then they Japan; it has graduated more than 150 brought him hunchbacks, and chal- from its theological department, and lenged him to heal them. Happily they they are scattered up and down through brought a man who had lost his nose the land preaching the Gospel; it has sixteen years before. The doctor put a sent out several classes from its Girls' new nose on him, and the fellow bought School, and these young women are, as a looking·glass and became a mission- wives of pastors and of others, or as ary. He brought in a blind beggar, teachers in Christian girls' schools estaband his cataract was removed by the lished by the Japanese, exerting a surgeon's knife. Still the authorities mighty influence to regenerate Japan; were hostile until an explosion mutilat- it has sent out classes of trained nurses, ed 13 unfortunates. They were about who are to day found in the hospitals to drop these all into the river, as the of the army and among the sick in other kindest way to end their sufferings, places wearing the badge of the Red when they concluded to call in Dr. Cross and preaching the Gospel by their Wenyon. He saved 10 of them. Now words and by their works ; it has sent he is no longer" the foreign devil," but out more than 2000 undergraduates, the "angelic healer from beyond the many of whom are earnest Christian seas."-North and West. workers. "

-It is reported that a petition has -The Chicago Record has a special been sent to Pekin from South China correspondent in Japan, who makes the praying the Emperor to introduce con- following statements: "The number of stitutional reforms, to remove incapable converts to Christianity among the officials, to abolish the queue and foot- higher classes and the educated men of binding, and to allow freedom of speech Japan is comparatively small, but nearand of the press. If to any extent this ly everyone will acknowledge that the represents the feelings of a large mass influence of the missionaries upon civil of the population, it is a significant fact affairs and the progress of the country that such a petition, advocating West- has been immeasurable. One of the ern reforms, should be presented. common sayings is that the only exports from the United States to Japan are Japan.-The banishment of Buddhist kerosene oil and missionaries. Compriests from Formosa by the Emperor menting upon this the other day, an of Japan is a fact significant of the eminent statesman of this country, himprogress of the Sunrise Kingdom tow- self an unbeliever, remarked, 'Yes; ard religious freedom. The reason for both have brought Us light-light for their ejection is that so many spies were the eyes and light for the soul.' The caught posing as priests, and the pleas- progress of Christianity in Japan has ing consideration is that the Emperor been greater than in Ilny other country. does not fear to proceed to enforcement Church spires may be seen over the of a just precautionary measure against roofs of every city, and through the a cabal hitherto powerful in the affairs schools the greatest good ·has been and from Cape Colony, whose advent neceswill be done. A child who is trained sitated a partial dispersion of the Rietin the truths of the Bible seldom fails fontein Settlement. Locusts, drought, to follow its teachings in after life, and famine have also proved factors untowto close the missionary schools of Japan ard to the development of the nine would be to deprive the Christian faith Namaqua stations. Their progress of the fountain that feeds it here. It nevertheless, especially in the south, would be better to take the preachers has excited the warm appreciation of away and leave the teachers here, espe- Major Leutwein, though a weak spot is cially those who manage the kindergar- revealed in the inefficiency of the mistens and the primary and the normal sion schools, which, unlike those of schools. The portrait of the Emperor Cape Colony, are as yet uncountenanced hangs in every schoolhouse, and the by State grants. In Hereroland, the dechildren are required to bow before it spised Bergdamras, in contrast to the as they enter and leave the building. dominant race, have evinced a wider Patriotism is taught in every possible and more deeply rooted desire for the form and on every possible occasion." truth, displaying proclivities better cal- culated than those of the restless Here- AFRICA. ros for the formation of settled com· munities. In Ovampo, which since -The Brussels treaty nominally pro- 1870 has been worked by Finnish mistects the Congo Free State from the sionaries, the two Rhenish stations share liquor traffic; but actually it does noth- with them all the difficulties incidental ing. The traders are greedy to get to a hostile and irresponsible heathen gain in, a term of three years. They environment.-Church Intelligencer. patrol the front of factories, with a glass in one hand and a bottle in an- -Rev. A. B. Fisher, of Uganda, other. Workmen are compelled to writes to the London Chri8tian: "The take part of their wages in whiskey. native Christians are doing grand work. But notwithstanding this, the sales of In fact, what could we do without liquor are only one third as great as them? Praise God for the numbers of they were five years ago. The coast whole-he•. ~~ed, out-and-out helpers that traders are being Christianized. When we have here. I believe there are they are converted, these negroes will numbers of young men coming on, 1)f not touch intoxicants. The trader whom you in England have never heard, wanted to forbid the Presbyterian who will eclipse in preaching power and Church at Batanga from excommuni- general information all the older men, cating members who sold rum. who are much slower to learn. By far the ablest man here is Thomas Sem- -The recent disturbances in German fuma, one of the lay readers. He is the South Africa have naturally carried most fearless Gospel preacher that ever with' them disadvantage to the opera- I heard, and his sermons are of no mean tions of the Rhenish Missionary Society, order. Mackay bought this man's life whose sphere of influence coincides with for two tusks of ivory when a boy that of the Protectorate. The mission, Christian. I am convinced that God's which for five decades has worked in Word will win the day here. Oh! that Great Namaqua and Damara lands, and the Holy Ghost would touch the hearts since 1891 in Ovampo, has fully shared of those having means to send us Bibles the difficulties, social and political, in- so long as there is a man, woman, or duced by the last ten years' agitation child without one. Bibles are silent between the Nama Hottentots and the missionaries. If, therefore, Christian Hereros. In Narnaqualand the situa· people in England cannot come them. tion has been intensified by trekkers aelves, let them send us Bibles."

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1895

I~DIAN DWELLI~GS "~D TOTE31 POLES, FORT WR.~GLE

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVIII. No. T.-Old Series.-JULY.-VOL. VIII. No.7.-New8eries.

LIFE AMONG THE RED MEN OF AMERICA.

BY REV. EDGERTON R. YOUNG, TORONTO, CANADA.

In 1868, when pastor of a church in Hamilton, Canada, I was asked to go with my young wife as a missionary to the red Indians, northwest of Hudson Bay, north of Manitoba. It was a strange call; we had not been thinking of the Indian work, or the foreign field, and were very happy in our hom~ work. But we made it a subject of prayer. We laid the letter before the Lord, and though all our friends, with one or two exceptions, opposed us, yet as God seemed to call us, we went, and we have never regretted it to this day.

It took us two months and nineteen days of hard travelling to reach our field. You can go around the world in that time now. It was a lonely far-off place, more inaccessible even than the heart of Africa is now. We travelled as far as we could by steamboats and railroads, then we journeyed for thirty days with horses over the prairies and plains of the north, and then for the last fourteen days we went in a little skllf manufactured by the Indians and manned by them. The place assigned us in the skiff was a bit of a slab seat near the stern of the boat. Behind us stood a big Indian with an oar reaching ont behind, with which he steered, and before us were our stalwart Indian oarsmen. When we had gone about forty miles from Fort Garry toward the north, we saw the Indians turning toward the· shore, and we wondered what they were going to do. We soon found out. They took on another passenger, which to our aIllazement proved to be a great, big, lively, struggling ox. His head hung over one side of the boat aud his tail over the other, and for fourteen days in the month of July my wife and I had to sit in that skiff close to that live ox. But we were full of life and anticipation, and enthusiastic in our work, and these little things didn't trouble us much.

We reached our destination at last. We were first stationed among the Cree Indians, four hundred miles from the merest vestige of civilization. We had a good chance of testing the Indians. You know the very conflicting opinions about the red men. After studying them for many

LIFE AMONG i'HE RED MEN OF AMERICA

years, my opinion is that they are just about like the rest of poor humanity. They need the Gospel, and the blessed Gospel is just the thing for them. We had a little log-house, in which to live. A gentleman wouldn't keep a decent horse in it, but it was the best the country afforded; the Indians, were living in wigwams, and we were glad to have that loghouse. V~ thought the best thing was to come thoroughly in touch with our people, so we gathered them together, and stood before them with our Bibles, and said, "Now, look at us. We have not come here to buy your silver foxes, your beavers, your otters, your minks, or your martens; we have not come to make a fortune in the fur trade, but we have come with this book to do you good, and to help you to a better life, that you may be happier here and happier beyond. We know you are sinners, and that you have your fault~, and need the Gospel, but we are going to trust you as well as help you." We knew the majority of white people think that the Indians are thievish, dishonorable, and unreliable. We do not believe that. So we decided to trust them. We took the fastenings off all the windows, and the bolt off of the door, and the keys out of every drawer and chest, and threw them away, and from that day to this we have never fastened a window or locked a door in an Indian country ; we have never had anything worth sixpence stolen from us by the Indians. That is our experience among the Indians, when putting them on their honor and treating them fairly.

We mastered the language as quickly as possible, because I believe in all missionaries being able to look into the eyes of the people and tell them the truth in their own language. We worked and toiled among them, and we had at first the effects of the work of some blessed men who had been before us, and before we had been there five years, in addition to what had been done, we had gathered a congregation of from eight to ten hundred Christian Indians, who used to pack our church every Sabbath, although some of them had to come from their hunting-grounds fifty or sixty miles distant, on Saturday, to be present, and on Monday they would walk back to their distant hunting-grounds. We had the Bible translated into their languag!J by Mr. Evans, one of our missionaries, not printed in the letters of the alphabet, but in syllabic characters. These characters are so easily acquired that in a few weeks an Indian can learn to read the Word of God. It is a marvellous invention, and as a result of it in some of the missions 90 per cent of the people are reading the Word of God in their own tongue. Often have I been made ashamed of the littleness of my love by the devotion of these Indians and by their love for the Bible. Let me give you an iucident. One of our Indians with his son came away down from the distant hunting-grounds to fish on the shores of our great lakes. We catch our winter's supply there in October and November. My good wife and I have lived chiefly on fish twenty-one times a week, for six months, fish and salt with a cup of tea, at times no bread or vegetables at all. We live six months on fish, and the other six months on reindeer and muskrats, gulls and owls, anything we can get, sometimes glad to have two meals a day. I have been in your penitentiaries-not unwillingly-and I have seen the food provided for the worst criminals. My wife and I would have been glad to have had anything approaching what you give to your murderers and housebreakers. I have been for three days without a mouthful. To go on with my story. This man and his son came down to fish, and they made splendid fisheries, put up the whitefish on a staging where the foxes and wolves could n{)t reach them, and one night the father said, " My son, we leave to-morrow morning early j put the book of heaven in your pack; we go back one hundred and forty miles to our distant hunting-ground to join the mother and the others in the wigwam home. " So the young man put his Bible in his pack that they might take it home. Later on, along came an uncle and said to the young man, " Nephew, lend me the book of heaven that I may read a little j I have loaned mine. " So the pack was opened and the Bible was taken out, and the man read for a time and then threw the Bible back among the blankets and went out. The next morning the father and son started very early on their homeward journey. They strapped on their snowshoes and walked seventy miles, dug a hole in the snow at night, where they cooked some rabbits, and had prayers and lay down and slept. The next morning bright and early after prayers they pushed on and made seventy miles more and reached home. That night the father said to his son, " Give me the book of heaven that the mother and the rest may read the Word and have prayers." As the son opened the pack, he said, ' , Uncle asked for the book two nights ago and it was not put back." The father was disappointed, but said little. The next morning he rose early, put a few cooked rabbits in his pack and away he started. He walked that day seventy miles and reached the camp where he and his son had stopped two nights before. The next day he had made the other seventy miles and reached the lake and found his Bible in his brother's wigwam. The next morning he started again, and walking in the two days one hundred and .forty miles, was back home once more. That Indian walked on snowshoes two hundred and eighty miles through the wild forest of the Northwest to regain his copy of the Word of God! Would we do that much to regain our Bibles ~ 0 the pQwer of the Gospel! It can go down very low and reach men deeply sunken in sin and can save them grandly, and make them devout students and great lovers of the Bless~d Book.

The worst class we had were the conjurers and medicine men. Some of these men hated us, and often used to put our lives in jeopardy because they knew that if we succeeded it was the end of their reign. But the Gospel reached even some of them.

These northern Indians are hunters. They roam over a vast country in search of game, and the missionary must follow them. My missionfield was about five hundred and fifty miles long and three hundred wide, and over it I travelled in summer in a birch canoe, and in the winter with dogs. I am sometimes called a " D.D.," and I say if it means anything it is " Dog-driver." I travelled many miles each winter with the dogs, and thus reached bands who had never seen a missionary. I wish you might look in with me upon a company of Indians who have never seen that Book before, who have never heard that Blessed Name. It is a blessed work, this preaching Christ to a people for the first time.

After five years alllong the Cree Indians we went among the Saulteaux. It is so hard to get volunteers for this Indian missionary work ! We had made our log-house among the Crees quite comfortable and cheerful, but the Saulteaux were calling for a missionary. I used to visit them once in summer with my birch canoe, and once in winter with the dogs, but there was such a long interval between these visits that when I went back to them I sometimes found that some who had become Christians were growing cold, for lack of instruction, and so they pleaded for a missionary to live among them. They could not get one, as none would volunteer for such a work. At length I got a dear young minister so far interested that he said, " I know a very nice girl, and if you and your good wife will give us your home among the Crees and go among the wild Saulteaux, we will take your place among the Crees." vVe jumped at his offer, and thanked God for it. We took in a birch canoe and a little skiff only what we absolutely needed. We left the furniture, dishes, table-linen, and a number of dogs, canoes, and other things, and all the home we had for a year was a poplar log-hut twelve feet one way and fourteen the other, with a roof that was covered with mud and grass. God blessed us there, and hundreds carne to Christ. So quickly, so believingly, and so thoroughly did they come that I must say in my ignorance I waS sometimes staggered. When I heard men get up and say, " I know whom I have believed, I know this Jesus is my Saviour, and I will trust in Him; I have a sweet joy in my heart," I would say in my stupidity, " Can it be true g" I had to go out in the woods and sit down all alone, and take out my Testament and read through the Acts of the Apostles. Then I could say: Ye5, it can be true. The Holy Spirit can do its work here as in those apostolic days. If a heart is honestly seeking God there is a wonderful guide and helper in the Holy Ghost. Now, after knowing some of those men over twenty years, their consistent lives have been a testimony of the genuineness of those conversions, even if they had only heard a very few sermons. I believe that if we could send out the right kind of men'and women all over the world, it would not take long to convert the world.

After we had been in this new mission for some time, and the work was going on blessedly, the tribes of Indians around heard about the white man and his wife who had come among the Saulteaux, and they came often to see us. One day there marched into our little home a great big Indian woman, quite different in style from the ordinary Indian woman. These women are the most modest, timid, and retiring people you ever saw. But here was one who came in with her head up and looking at us as though she was sizing us up. lIer actions were different from the other women. This we learned after was because of her position. She was a chieftainess. Her father was a great chief, and her husband had been a great chief, and when he died she ruled her people. She was a clever woman. She lived far in the interior, and she had heard of the paleface and his wife, who, with their wonderful Book, had come to live down there among the Saulteaux. She did not believe what she heard, and had actually come many days' journey to find out whether what she had heard from the hunters about the Book and the Great Spirit was true. I found that of all the inquirers that I ever had, she was the most insatiable in her curiosity and in her desire to learn. She would talk morning, noon, and night. Nor could we seem to satisfy her curiosity. She stayed with us about two weeks. Before she went away, I said to her, "Now, you are going back home, and I want to say 80me things to you. Christians keep one day in seven, which is God's day. We do not attend to worldly matters on that day, but we worship God. I want you to be a Christian in everything, so you must keep this Sabbath day. I am going to give you this big sheet of paper to help you." I gave her a big sheet of. foolscap and a long pencil, and said: "When you get home begin and make six small marks I I I I I I. Those are your days in which to hunt and fish. Attend to your matters with the tribe, your duties as chieftainess on these six days, and then for the seventh day make a big mark, – – – , and leave the gun and the rifle quiet in the wigwam, no hunting or fishing on that day. Work hard on Saturday to get enough food for the Sunday. On that day think about the Great Spirit, and pray to your loving Father, who sees you wherever you are." When she pleaded with me to come and preach to her tribe, I said, " When the eagle moon is filling out, listen for the ringing of the missionary's sledge-bells j then I will go and see you."

My programme of work was so great that six months passed away before I could visit her people. When the eagle moon came I harnessed my dogs and took my guide and dog-drivers, and away we went. It took us twelve or fourteen days to get there. We often had to travel altogether by night on account of the dazzling rays of the sun on the snow, which cause snow-blindness, a very painful disease. We journeyed on amid many dangers and adventures, but at last we reached our destination. The last six miles we had to cross a frozen lake. As we dashed out of the forest, there, on the other shore, was her village. Sharp eyes were on the lookout for us. We were not more thau half-way across before they detected our coming, and had dinner prepared when we arrived. Ookemasquasis, the chieftainess, had some frozen heads of reindeer on the staging ready for us. These are one of the greatest delicacies which thQ Indians can offer as food. She put some of these heads of reindeer on the fire to singe the hair off, and then and there she went at them with her big axe and chopped them in chunks and put them in a , big Indian kettle on the fire. So when our dog trains dashed into her village our dinner was boiling. Soap out there is three dollars and a half a bar, and they don't put much on their faces, and as they don't know much about shaking hands, every man, woman, and child tried to see who would be the first to kiss ns !

I cut short this ordeal and hurried into the wigwam. You never saw a woman so happy as was the chieftainess. She exclaimed, among many other things, "Oh, to think the man with the Book has come to my . people!" A level place was prepared for the dinner. In the centre was piled up these chunks of reindeer heads and in a circle around was placed ~ number of tin cups full of black tea, of which I had given her a pack- age. She put me on her left and her principal chief was on her right. Some more of her prominent people and my drivers and guides were also there. There was not a plate or a fork or a knife visible. As soon as we sat down, the men took out their hunting-knives and at once reached forward for a chunk of meat. " Wait," said I, "we are going to be Christians j Christians thank the Great Spirit for His gifts j Christians ask a blessing over their food. Shut your eyes and I will ask a blessing j we will thank the Great Spirit for what we are going to eat and drink." They shnt their eyes and I asked a blessing, and, being the first, I made it like a little prayer, and said Amen, and opened my eyes. But every eye was shut. I said, "Open your eyes." So they opened their eyes. " When I say amen at the end, although that is not all it means, it means that we have come to the end. Now, eat your dinner." Every fellow leaned forward and grabbed a chunk of meat and took it up in his dirty hands, and cut it with his big hunting-knife with which they fought bears and skinned their game. Some, more hungry than others, would take a piece in their mouth and saw off a little piece at a time. I looked over the pile and saw a piece that had a projecting bone on it. I took hold of that bone as a handle, and, taking out my hunting-knife, began my dinner. How happy my friend the chieftainess was! She reached forward with her great, dirty hands, and, grabbing a great juicy, splendid piece of meat she went at it with great vigor. Then she slapped it down on the ground, and, after drinking a cup of tea, she grabbed it off of the ground again and vigorously ate from it, all the time talking, with her mouth full or empty. Again she threw the piece of meat down, and reaching down in the bosom of her dress she drew out a greasy, dirty paper, saying, " Oh, missionary, I want you to see how I have tried to keep the record of the praying day." It was a dirty, greasy paper now, and I hardly recognized it as the clean one I had given her. With much interest I looked it over, and found that during all those six months she had kept the record faithfully. Here it was the right day for all those six months. Of course I was very much delighted. She said, "Some days a boy would come in and say, 'There is a fine reindeer out in the valley, I am sure you can shoot it.' But I said, ' No, no, it is the praying day, and I cannot shoot on the praying day.' But I think of the Great Spirit, my Father, and try to pray and talk to Him and have Him talk to me." She was so happy, as I said kind and encouraging words to her. Soon she folded the paper up and jammed it down in the bosom of her dress, and then she grabbed up her chunk of meat and chewed some pieces of it, while I was nibbling daintily at my bit. Then she looked at mine and looked at hers, and said, "Your piece of meat is not a very fine one; mine is a splendid piece;" and before I knew what she was going to do she swapped pieces. I did not practice any hypocrisy. I knew the motive that had prompted her giving me her piece was that it was better than mine, and so I took her piece and from it I finished my dinner, and I thanked her for doing it, because in exchanging pieces she had done what is considered one of the greatest acts of kindness an Indian can do -that is, if he sees he has something better than yours, to exchange with you. We had a service in the afternoon that lasted until supper-time, and another in the evening that lasted until midnight, and twenty. two of us lay down in that wigwam, all with our feet to the fire and our heads to the side of the wigwam., God has now given us that people for Christ. Everyone of them professes to love Him, and there is not a conjurer or a medicine man among them.

I had occasional visits from Roman Catholic priests. I never quarrel with them, but I keep my eyes open, and the fish that I have landed I try to get into my basket and have stay there. The priests used to come and visit the Indians, and I was courteous and friendly, but when they had gone away I would say to my people, " -What did these long-coated gentlemen say 1" "Oh, they said a lot of beautiful things to us about the mother of our Lord, and how nice it would be to get her to intercede with her Son for us." Here was my argument to them: I would say, " Suppose that the governor-general of our country should come out here and be in my house as a guest, and he should send out word, 'Now, Indians, if you have any petition or favor to ask, come and see me, and I will gladly listen to your prayer and do all I can for you.' Suppose that John Company (the name the Indians give the Hudson Bay Company) should say, ' Now if you Indians want to have any talk with the governor, tell us, and we will go and speak for you.' What would you say when the governor himself had invited you to come right to his presence 1 You would say to John Company, ' Mind your own business, we are going to the governor.' Now listen, in this book Jesus Christ says, 'Him that cometh unto Me I will in no wise cast out; whosoever will may come ; and I if I be lifted up will draw all men unto Me.' I would not say a word against the mother of our Lord, she was a glorious and blessed woman, but when the Lord Jesus, the Son of God, says, ' Come unto Me,' what is the use of having the mother as your mouthpiece when you can go yourself straight to the Son~" So when these priests came around again and thought they were going to scoop in a great lot of my converts, they found the Indians were offish, and they wanted to know what was the matter, and the Indians said, " Well, it is just this, if you long-coated gentlemen wish to go and say your prayers through the intercession of the old lady go and do it, we are going straight to the Son every time." The result was that I never lost an Indian convert in any of our missions.

These priests are very zealous and worthy of imitation, as to courage and enterprise and push, and their determination to succeed. In one Indian village was a French priest, an earnest worker in his way and very zealous for the ceremonies of the church, especially as regards Friday. The Indians were told never to eat meat Oll Friday; they were to eat fish only. That was all right for six months of the year, when they had any quantity of fish, but the other six months, when the ice was often ten feet thick, it was rather difficult to get the required food. One Friday this priest went into one of the wigwams, and found one of his best Indians, as he had supposed, eating a great piece of venison. The priest, with all the excitability of the Frenchman, flew around and said, "Didn't I tell you never to eat meat on Friday~" The Indian carved off another piece and said, " Him no meat, him fish." The priest said, " Can't I believe my eyes? You are eating venison." "Him no venison, him fish. " The priest was very much annoyed and said, " Are you crazy or am I crazy 1 I say that is venison." "Him no venison, him fish." "How do you know it is 1" said the priest. The Indian replied, "You came to me awhile ago and said, 'I want you to be one of my people.' I said, , What do you want to do l' 'Why, to baptize you.' I said, 'What is me that you tell ~ What will you pay me l' We talked about it and you decided to give me a new shirt if you would baptize me. I said, ' Go ahead ;' so you took the water and went through your prayers and baptized me, and yon said, 'I change you, you not Ookoosketoos any more, you Peter.' So I am Peter ever since. Friday come, and I have no fish, and I feel pretty hungry, and I don't want to go all day without anything to eat, so thinks I, I will fix him, and I get some water and take up that nice piece of venison and I say, ' you venison are you, I fix YOU';' and I put water on him and baptize him, and make him fish, and I eat him." So he went on, and had a good time.

One of the saddest things in reference to our North American Indians of this far north was the cruel way in which they treated women. The men in their pagan state were naturally tyrants. They had such false ideas. They thought if a man was kind to his mother, or his wife, or his sister, or his daughter, there was something weak about him, that he was not a big Indian, a strong, great warrior, so they crushed out all kindly feeling. They were fond of the little boys, but the poor little girls had a hard time of it. A man could cuff his wife's ears because the little baby a few hours old was a girl, and not a boy; and all through life that feeling of contempt for womanhood was manifested. I have seen a big Indian with a rifle on his shoulder come marching into the eucampment. He would look around until over yonder he would see his wife, perhaps chopping wood, and he would say, "Get up, you dog of a wife, and go along the trail and you will see where I have shot a deer. Bring it in quick, I want my dinner." Then he would send a club at her with such fury, that if she had not dodged it her brains would have been dashed out. Away she would go and stagger home with that great deer on her back. Then she would take her scalping-knife and go to work and skin that deer, and cut out a lot of venison and boil it and put it before her husband. He would invite half a dozen of his men friends, and they would sit down and get out their knives and go to work. The wife would go and sit with the girls, and after these fellows had gorged themselves with venison, they would take bony bits, and after they had eaten the best off the bones, would laugh to see the dogs and women struggle for the bones which they threw to them. That is paganism as we saw it first. Oh, how often I had to shut my lips tight and hold my tongue and say, " Lord, give me grace to be quiet now, and to speak the right word when the time comes I"~ It was worse than that, for it was a sin, my sister, my mother, for a woman to grow old out there. I once went to a village where lives a great chief named Mookoowoosoo. Tobaoco among the Indians is like salt among the Ara~s, and I have often brought them to parley. with me because I have given them a little tobacco and tea. I gave this old fellow a plug of tobacco, and said, "Go with me for a walk." Just outside of his village was a pile of blackened ashes, and I said, " What is that ~" " Ah," he said, "that is where I burned my mother to ashes." H Of what disease did your mother die~" He said, " She died of a rope." " What do you mean?" "Why," he said, " she got so she could not snare rabbits and catch fish, and I was not going to be bothered with the old thing, and one day I put a rope around her neck and then burned her to death, so her ghost wouldn't come to haunt me." He boasted that he killed his own mother! But look at the contrast. My wife and I went among that people, and we worked for several years. We preached the blessed Gospel of the Son of God, and I went out a year ago last summer to visit all these tribes, and travelled several thousand miles, holding evangelistic services from tribe to tribe. Look into one of those Indian churches. It is made of logs, a great big roomy Indian church, with one wide aisle down the middle. Let us stand in the desk on Sunday morning as the congregation gather. Look at that man and his two brothers who took their mother out in the woods and killed her because she was getting old and feeble. Look at that old woman who murdered the two little babies of the missionary who followed us. And then look at this other woman. There is brightness on her face, but if you look deeper there is a memory of some terrible crime which she cannot wipe out. That woman has a history. When I first went out there with my dogs in the woods, visiting them, her husband was an old conjurer, a very wicked man. He would not let her come to the house of God, and in the summer time when I went in my canoe he kept her away. I thank God for a voice with which I could send ringing out into the distance the story of God's love, and so while I had a company of a few hundred Indians there on the ground, I knew that in that clump of balsams on the bank of the river, pretending to be making a moccasin or dressing a deer-skin were the wives or daughters or :sisters of some of the intensely wicked people who would not allow them in the company to which I was preaching, and so I would preach for those yonder. One day this old fellow caught his wife out in the outskirts listening, and I learned afterward that he took her and beat h~r cruelly, and then made withes with which he tied her to a tree. The hunters had gone away. They used to come to my meetings, but, the instant I left, away they scattered to their hunting-grounds, and only a few families were left in the village. These were all so afraid of this terrible old conjurer that they dared not untie his wife. Yonder in the wigwam was her little baby girl a few months old, in the hammock. By and by it woke up and began to cry. It wanted mother's care and mother's nursing. But she was tied there to the tree, and the child cried louder and louder, until by and by its shrieks so affected the mother that she struggled free ea.t last, and she rushed for her child, not to nurse it, but to run down to the river, and take it by the heels and dash its brains ont against a rock and throw the quivering body iuto the rushing river. As the child was swept away some Indian women heard her wailing out, " Oh, that my mother had done that to me when I was a poor little babygirl like you, to save me from the life I am living!" Her husband died after awhile, and so there was no impediment in the way, and she came to Christ; but in her heart is the memory of that murder. Oh, if she only knew that there was a river of oblivion into which she could plunge and wipe out the memory of the past, she would go to the eRds of the earth to bathe in such a place !

But look, the chapel doors are thrown open. Ah! there is a sight that brings a lump to my throat and tears to my eyes. Two great Indians, men twenty-eight or thirty years of age, with their hands have made a chair and over their two hands and shoulders there is a blanket thrown, and seated on that chair, with her arms around their stalwart necks, the poor old invalid mother is being carried to the house of God by her own sons. Another brother goes ahead down the aisle. We have no backs to our plain seats, so he folds up a blanket very nicely and puts it down as a soft cushion, and the other sons come along and mother is seated upon it, and one of the big felIow~ siti down beside her and puts his strong arm around her and she lays her head against his manly breast. Ah ! there comes a dimness in my eyes and a lump in my throat as I see that, and I thank God for the transformation. The mother burned to death is paganism ; the mother carried by her own sons to the house of God is Christianity.

Those are some of the things God has permitted us to see in our work among the red men, and it is a joy to tell you; we are glad to tell you that even among the red men God has saved some hundreds of precious souls. Devoted men and women there are toiling on. God is blessing them in the work. Indian converts are being raised up, and now some of our most successful workers are Indians.-Northfield Echoes.

THE INDIANS OF AMERICA: THEIR CURIOUS CUSTOMS, WEIRD WAYS AND STRANGE SUPERSTITIONS.-II.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

The Indians of the Moqui towns retain with singular tenacity the queer customs that antedate the Spanish conquest. In their cliff-cities, for example, even yet exists the most incredible barbaric dance, the rattlesnake dance, one of their secret rites known to have been celebrated three hundred years ago and more.

The snake is with them an object of idolatrous reverence in proportion to the deadliness of its venom. The Pueblos, in fact, keep one species of serpent, harmless to them, as a mouse-hunter, which pursues the housepests to the very remotest hiding-place. The rattlesuake, or chit-ah, is of course peculiarly sacred, and holds a place among the" Trues;" though not worshipped, the Pueblos hold the chit-an worthy of homage, and endowed with extraordinary powers. Every Pueblo town used to keep a huge rattlesnake in a sacred room, and fed it once a year with solemn rites. In Isleta a sacred rattler, said to be as large around as a man'~ body, was kept in the volcanic caves of the Cerro del Aire, and when it got away in 1887 patient and official search was made, in vain, to recapture it. Snaketending has nearly become an extinct custom in all New Mexican Pueblos, but every other year during the August moon the snake dance still survives.

For sixteen days previous the professional "snake men" prepare for the August festival, seated in their sacred rock-chambers; fasting from all food, they drink only a bitter" tea" infused from a secret herb which is an antidote to the venom, and rub their bodies with certain herbs. Six days previous to the dance they go on a hunt for rattlers, which they tickle with the" snake-whip" or sacred tuft of eagle plumes, until the snake starts to run; then it is snatched up and flung into a bag. These hunts must be in the sacred order-on successive days, east, north, west, south -it were impious to transgress this order. The captured reptiles are kept in the kiboa or estufa, the sacred room, until the night before the dance, when they are ceremonially and solemnly cleansed at an altar which the" snake captain" makes of colored sands drawn in a mystic pattern. The place of the snake dance is a small open court facing eastward, opening on the cliff, where are several sacred rooms cut in the rock, reached by tall ladders. At the south end of this 'court is the" dance rock," a natural pillar about fourteen feet high. Midway between this and the north extremity of the court is the sacred kee-si, or booth of cottonwood branches, with a curtain before the opening; and in front a shallow cavity, over which is an old plank with a hole in one side; this cavity, Ski-pa-pit, the Black Lake of Tears, is held by Indians of the Southwest to be the original source of the human race, and even the name is not to be spoken aloud !

The time for the dance is just before sundown, and, for hours before, the approaches to the court are thronged. A score of men of the Antelope Order march in single file thrice around the court, going through religious rites before the booth, their captain sprinkling them with sacred fluid from an eagle feather, while they shake their guajes or gourd-rattles. Then they take their stand by the booth, their backs to the wall of the court, and the seventeen priests of the Snake Order file by, making the circuit of the court four times, stamping with the right foot on the sacred plank as they pass, to let the cackinas, or spirits, know that they are now offering prayer. The captain of the order reaches the booth and the procession halts. He kneels before the booth and draws out of the buckskin bag a big snake, which he holds with his teeth, some six inches back of its head, and rises to his feet. The captain of the A.ntelope Order now puts his left arm around the other's neck, and with his snake-whip "smooths" the angry rattIer; and the two captains start forward in their dance. The next snake priest draws forth another snake, and another antelope partner joins him, and so on until each of the seventeen snake priests has a snake between his teeth and an antelope partner in the hop. These couples thus dance toward the rock, thence to the north, and so circle back to the booth. On reaching a point at the third quarter circle, each snake man by a swift motion of his head to the left flings his snake to the rock floor inside the ring, and dances back to the booth for another rattler and another round. The performers are painted black down to the mouth, then white to the neck, then dark red to the waist, with dancing skirts to the knee and rattles on the legs. The three antelope men, in excess of the snake priests, gather up the snakes and put them back in the booth, and often have five or six snakes in hand at once. If the rattlers show fight, they tickle them with the snake-whips until they uncoil and start to run, when they seize them as before. In one dance as many as a hundred snakes are sometimes used, and three fifths of them, rattlesnakes with fangs unextracted! Mr. Lummis saw a snake dance in 1891, and one performer was bitten in the right cheek. His companion coolly unhooked the reptile and threw it on the ground, and the dance went on heedless of the trivial incident. The bites seem to be powerless to harm these prepared performers. The end of the dance is a rush to the dance rock, where the snakes are hurled into a heap, sometimes a foot high by four feet across. A moment's leaping about the pile, sprinkling the sacred cornmeal j then they each grasp a number of snakes and dart toward the four points of the compass, and reaching the bottom of the mesa, or sacred enclosure usually on a hillside, they release them. These rites continue from half an hour to an hour, ending with sunset, when the performers return to their sacred purifications with mystic herbs. The Hupi hold the rattlcr to be one of their first ancestors, the son of the Moqui Adam and Eve. Hence also the stone fetich carved into the semblance of the reptile.

The Navajo Indians, nearest neighbors to the Moquis, will not touch a snake, and have severely beaten a silversmith for making to order a bracelet which represented a rattler.

They, however, give the bear the first rank among beasts, even above man, for man is in mortal fear of the bear's supernatural powers. The Navajo would not reveal to a hunter a bear's den, lest the beast should visit him and his family with condign vengeance. In one case only would he assault a bear-namely, when that particular bear has killed a Navajo, and even then the avengers halt before the bear's cave, to make a solemn apology, chanting the praises of the king of beasts, and begging pardon for the deed of vengeance to which they feel constrained. Then they kill the bear and go back to fast and purify themselves. To us the whole proceeding would seem ludicrously farcical, but it is fact. Prayers and sacrifices to the bear are common, and even his skin is not to be profanely touched.

Witchcraft is a common faith among the Indians; witches are not only believed in, but are put to death in New Mexico, where are 30,000 Indians all firmly holding to this superstition. The Pueblo of Sandia is nearly extinct by witch executions. Among the 1100 of the Isletans, nearly half of the people are believed to be thus possessed. To keep down witchcraft is the main duty of the ., medicine men," and the kum-pah-whit-hah-wen are the guards who execute witches by shooting an arrow entirely through the body from left to right.

Witches are universal enemies; they bring all calamities and keep away all blessings. Disease, drought, famine-all disasters are traced to them. Hence all religious ceremonies begin with the dispersion of evil spirits, and numerous charms are used against them. Births must be guarded lest the babe be appropriated by the witches, and the soul of the dead cannot journey to the hunting-grounds of the blest in safety unless they are thrown off the trail.

Suspicion is easily aroused where such dread is in the air. Red eyes are a presumption of wakeful nights j the sickness of an enemy hints a power to work evil upon him. When anyone is suspected, the medicine men secretly search his house and belongings, and to find an accursed feather there seals his doom, which is inflicted officially after due trial and sentence. It is unsafe to be more skilled than one's neighbors, for anything which cannot be explained, though it be only a photograph, or whatever the Indian cannot account for, he attributes to a supernatural and personal cause, investing both animals and men with these attributes.

And so it comes to pass that, kindred to witchcraft and inseparable from it, is wizardcraft; and the Indian magician not only compels his spectators to believe in his supernatural powers, but believes in them himself.

Few of us imagine the marvellous skill of the Indian juggler. He has to perform before eyes that are amazingly watchful and acute, and he has no cabinets, mirrors, false bottoms, sleeves, pockets, trap-doors, and other appliances and accessories of Anderson and Blitz, Hermann and Maskelyne. These jugglers perform half naked, with a hard clay floor under them and within touch of the auditor.

The medicine men are always magicians, hence their control over the tribe as the real chiefs. They have won their sceptre by the power to work wonders, and they keep the ascendancy as the Egyptian priests did theirs, by keeping their secrets. They form a small and secret class, into which are constantly initiated lads, who are thenceforth inseparable from the order. The life is hard, involving incredible manual practice to acquire their masterly dexterity, and rigorous fasts and self-discipline shorten the average age of this class. Conjuring is with the Indians a means of livelihood, but only indirectly; no money would tempt one of them to perform for a mere bribe. His business is a part of his religion.

Hence the main occasions for magic are connected with the " medicine-makings. " The shamans or medicine men then meet in the sacred rooms or conical huts, never otherwise used, to perform sacred rites, linked with healing, prophecies of the year, etc.

Prayers to those above and charms for dispersion of evil spirits being over, the medicine dance succeeds for cure of various maladies. The shamans during their dance have in each hand a long feather from an eagle's wing. already used to toss evil spirits to the wind; now these serve as medicine chest and surgical case. The shaman hops toward the patient and touches him with the feather tip, while he suckt;; at the other end. The feather seems to swen, as though some large object were passing through, and then shrinks again, a,nd the shaman begins to cough and choke, and draws from his mouth a big rag or stone or branch, which of course the patient believes has been extracted from his own body. Sometimes the shaman, without a feather, with his bare hand plucks out the " disease." Another illusion is the witch-killing, in which the " guards" bring in manikins, not larger than a three-year-old child, which in every respect resemble a dead Indian, and the deadly arrow is seen thrust through the body and projecting from each side, and so complete is the illusion that as they are swung round drops of blood bespatter the spectators.

To see these wizards dance barefooted and barelegged amid hot coals of cedar wood, hold their naked arms in the flame, and eat living coals with seeming relish, is amazing; or hold torches against their nude bodies or those of their fellows for two or three minutes at a time, whip each other with these scourges of fire, and take and give baths of flame; or to behold them, without even a jacket to conceal the trick, swallow eighteen- inch swords to the hilt, or great plumed arrows with stone heads. It is said that these shamans can turn themselves into any animal shape.

The "foretelling of the year" has been referred to. This comes before mid-March. The chief shaman and two assistants go to the Rio Grande, and bring back actual stalks of green corn and wheat, which they claim are brought by the river, and whence they predict the coming crops.

The" seed-giving" is a marvellous piece of sleight-of-hand. " The mother," an ear of white corn, with a white plume bound to the head, is shaken above the throng in token of blessing, and out pours a shower of all sorts of seeds, ten times as abundant as that" mother" could contain.

Another trick is the " moving of the sun," which seems to rise on the east side of the room and pursue its course in an arch and set on the west; and again they counterfeit a thunder-storm, when the roar of heaven's artillery comes nearer and nearer, and lightning darts across the dark room. At times these Navajo jugglers dance with feathers as partners, standing the plumes on end in a flaring basket, the feather swaying toward them and following their movements.

But the chief achievement of the Navajo shaman is the" growing of the sacred corn." At sunrise he plants the sacred kernel, soon the earth cracks and the shoot appears; the growth is some inches an hour, until by noon the corn tassels out, and by sunset the ears of corn appear. The juggler's weird song must not stop or the growth stops. Of course this is an illusion-the" eyes are made the fools of the other senses;" but how it is done the shaman only knows !

It would seem that even in blanket-weaving the Navajo Indians must have some religious scruples or notions to guide them. There is no other blanket beside that is like unto it, and the mode of preparation, the stuff used, and even the colors employed in the original Indian blanket, are all unique. The loom is of three bticks, a rope, and a stonp,. Every thread is rammed home with conscientious closeness, so that the fabric holds water. The Navajos raise their own sheep, shear them, card, twist, and dye the wool. The prevailing color of the blanket is a whitish gray, with cross stripes generally of blue, but sometimes red, black, and yellow. In the patterns curved lines and circles are never used, but straight stripes, diamonds, crosses, diagonals, and zigzags. The crosses and diamonds are sacred emblems of the morning or evening star.

The colors are limited in the original Navajo blanket. Scarlet is the favorite red and indigo the almost exclusive blue. In the best blankets, only these colors appear. Some colors are to an Indian inseparable from witchcraft and accursed, such as violet, purple, dark brown, etc., which reminds us of Ruskin's remarks upon the fact that God has associated certain colors with innocent and innocuous qualities, and others with what is harmful and venomous. Obviously to the Indian even color is a matter of religion, and, above all, red is sacred, sometimes absorbing four fifths of the blanket. It is said that grocer's supplies if wrapped in red paper will sell with ten times the rapidity with which those in other wrappings will be disposed of. The finest blankets are worn by the chiefs, and are thus exalted to the foremost uses, and seldom shown even then save on festal occasions sacred to religious rites.

The Indians have stone fetiches, which they employ in hunting-pretty stones of quartz, agate, jasper, and striped spar, with eyes of coral or blue turquoise, and the hearts always of turquoise, sacred to them as having stolen its hue from heaven's blue. No party of Indians would go on a hunt for deer, antelope, or even rabbits without the aid of this" blind hunter." These fetiches are cut into images of animals of prey rudely carved. An arrow-head of agate or volcanic glass is bound with sinew to its right side, and under the " heart" is a pinch of sacred cornmeal. These stone fetiches are believed to impart to the hunter the strength or cunning or sagacity of the animal whose rude likeness they bear; hence, the favorite image is that of the cougar, which they consider kiug among animals. The hunter puts his mouth to that of the image and" drinks its breath," a ceremony deemed essential to preced~ a successful hunt, and repeated at times during its progress.

The hunter, on striking a trail, places in front of a footprint a forked twig with the fork opening backward to trip the game. Then he draws from the "left-hand hag" or shoulder pouch the fetich, that he may inhale its "breath of strength"-a sort of invocation to the animal it represents to aid him; then he imitates the roar, howl, or cry of his patron beast to smite terror to the heart of the game he pursues. These solemn rites augur success.

Around the bow (as in the Greek, (31Or; stood for both life and the bow as the means of its support) everything vital to life has become associated; hence, to the Indian the most sacred beliefs cluster about the hunt, and the whole matter is a matter of religion, the very animals that are hunted being held in reverence.

One class of the shamans have full control of all matters pertaining to the sacred hunt, and are known as Hoo-mah-koon-those having death in their arms. These, created just after mankind began to be, were first of all branches of medicine men save only the Kah-pee-oo-nin (dying of cold), so called because they appear in almost nude condition.

The night before the round hunt the official crier proclaims it in loud voice. The" drawing" dance is performed to charm the game, and the dancing and chanting are believed to make the wild beasts deaf to the approach of the hunter. The songs sung imitate the cry of the animal to be pursued, and these services occupy most of the night. At a set time in the morning the Hoo-mah-koon, going to a certain invariable starting- point, kindle a fire with solemn rites; no one not belonging to the order dare start that fire, which must be kindled only with the fire drill, or with :fiint and steel. To use a match would be daring impiety deserving instant death.

Around the holy flame the Hoo-mah-koon bow their heads and invoke the fetiches. Then two men are elected, who at the word" Go !" start on a run in divergent directions, followed at intervals by two more, and so on until the whole host of hunters are on the run along the lines of a V; then othey begin to converge toward an appointed spot, thus fnrming a diamond line of hunters. Then at a signal the lines close inward, the hunters hurling boomerangs, and very little game thus enclosed escapes. Of the animals killed the first two go to the Hoo-mah-koon in command, and are taken upon the lap and sprinkled with the sacred meal.

The hunt is closed, as it was begun, by a religious after-hunt song and a present of game to the cacique. The head of the animal is the portion of the hunter who killed it, and he is believed to thus feed on the qualities of the animal.

A true Pueblo will eat no rabbit which is not cooked after a certain fashion, its ears so twisted into a knot, and its forelegs so turued under the arm-pits, and the hindlegs so pinned behind, as to "make it as people. " The Hoo-mah-koon are likewise sought to "give the road" for a journey, and even this favor must be asked with an offering of sacred meal. There is the medicine dance, and then the journey is forecast, sometimes with ceremonies ridiculously trivial, like combing the horse which is to be ridden and delivering auguries over the horse hairs, and the journey is begun only when official permission is given.

Every Indian lad is expected to be an expert in the hunt and in the :fight, and be a walking library of Indian folklore. If he is to be a shaman, he has a long and hard apprenticeship.

For instance, a boy of twelve is to be initiated into the order of Cumpa-hint-la-hwen. Such adoption into another order does not break up the boy's family ties, but adds a new clan bond. On successive days the shamans, in order of rank, visit him, hold him awhile, pray for him, and depart; then the visits are repeated in the same order, through the years, until the time comes for the fnll adoption into the order, meanwhile his tuition going forward. Then after a day's fast, at sundown, he is led to the house of the order. Dropping moccasins at the door, the old chief leads the lad into the dark room, and before the sacred fire he stands while the Trues are invoked in a given order that must on no account be violated-the Trues of the east, north, west, south, above, and centre. Then the lad is declared a member, and squats in front of the semicircle. No chair or bench is allowable; candidates must sit" on what they have,"

MISSIONS IN ALASKA

blanket or moccasins. Then comes the smoking of the sacred cigarette, which he must smoke down to the end and let lIlO smoke escape his mouth. A few whiffs suffice to make him deathly sick, but he must persevere if he is to " win his course." Then the lad stands and prays to the legion of the Trues, and only in proper order of rauk. Then he sits in a given attitude to learn the songs of the order. Night after night this continues until the last song is learned, when the Tho-a-shir, or receiving, completes the initiation, and he receives the P'ah-cuin-pah, or drink of sacred water.

Now he takes a seat in the sell}icircle of Cum-pa-hint-lah-wen, holding their official bows and arrows. For forty-nine hours they recite the history and customs of the order, and he is expected to ask such questions or interject such remarks as show that he is awake and intent; otherwise a thrust with a bow under the ribs serves as a reminder. Then he is again embraced and declared fully initiated. But now his apprenticeship has only begun. Vhat patient practice and self-mastery to acquire that unparalleled sleight-of-hand and coolness and control of even the features, which fit for the guidance and government of an Indian tribe !

MISSIONS IN ALASKA.

BY O. E. BOYD, NEW YORK.

Missions in Alaska previous to its purchase by the United States were carried on by the Russian Greek Church.

In June, 1793, Bishop Josaph and ten monks were sent out by the Russian Government. They established the first mission, and erected the first mission building on the island of Kadiak. Three years later the bishop and all but one of the monks were drowned. During these three years considcrable success attended their lahors, especially among the natives on the Aleutian Islands. A few years later Sitka was made the headquarters of the mission, a church was built, and ever since that time regular services have there been maintained. About 1822 a priest named Venianinof was sent from Russia and made the Bishop of Alaska. He was a man of great missionary zeal and considerable literary attainments. He attained to the highest honors of his Church, and died in 1879, mourned by the whole Russian nation. Bishop Nicholas is now in charge of the diocese. At the time of the transfer of the territory to the United States the Greek Church claimed a membership of 12,140, and stilI claims about that number. They have one cathedral and forty-one churches and chapels. The cathedral is at Sitka, and though not a pretentious building, is, for so small a town, quite rich in decoration, paintings, altar service, jewels, vestments, etc. Several schools were established during this time by the priests, but not much in the way of practical education seems to have been given to the natives, their principal teachings having been the rites and doctrines of the Greek Church. Notwithstanding the appar- ent success of the Greek Church priests, it is really a question whether they ought to be classed among missionary workers, or their followers as true converts to the faith.

The only other Church at work in Alaska previous to the transfer was a small company of Lutherans at Sitka. This mission was abandoned when its support by the Russian Government was withdrawn.

The natives on the southeast shores and islands of Alaska are called Hydahs, Tsimpseans, and Thlingits. The Hydahs live on the southern portion of the Prince of Wales Archipelago. The Tsimpseans came in a body from British Columbia with Mr. WiIIiam Duncan and settled upon Annette Island. The Thlingit appears to be the true indigenous stock from Cape Fox to the Copper River. There are no monuments, memorials, or traditions indicating that any other people were ever located there. They are without doubt Mongolian, and when compared with the Chinese and Japanese who are there, the resemblance is very noticeable. The Thlingits are good workers, and are extensively employed in mining, fishing, and various other industries. The Russians never made. any !Serious attempt to civilize them. The massacre of the Russian settlement at New Archangel by the natives made them extremely cautious and gave them a lasting prejudice. A few, however, were taken and partially educated, with a view to their usefulness as interpreters. At this time Sitka had a strong stockade around it and batteries trained upon the native town where they were compelled to settIe. From 1867 to 1877 the condition of the native Alaskans went from bad to worse. Soldiers, sailors, smugglers, and freebooters introduced disease and wiCKedness in new and more enticing shapes. Each settlement became a pandemonium. In their terrible degradation they were avoided and neglected as if they had been lepers. Their inherited customs incited them to practices of extreme cruelty. Witchcraft with its attendant horrors was universal. Retaliation with all its subtleties had become a sort of native science. . Under Russian domination they had occasionally obtained strong liquor and had enjoyed the aroused and murderous feelings which it ex· cited, hut it remained for them to learn the art of making their own fire· water after the American occupation. About the year 1875 a white man by the name of Lawson strayed to Sitka, and took a native woman to wife on the European plan. He was a dangerous man, for he knew and practised the art of distillation. Nearly all the kerosene which is shipped to the Pacific Coast is put into square tins holding five gallons each. He extemporized a still out of one of these cans, made a worm out of a piece of the tin, and ran h down through a barrel of water. The mash was made of Sandwich Island molasses and yeast; when sufficiently fermented it was placed over a slow fire, when the rum would fall drop by drop from the worm into the cup. It was not long before each house had a still, and some three or four. They would carry them iu their canoes and have them ready for any camp-ground. They were passionately fond of this fire-water. It made them murderously drunk. Nearly all the money received by them for wood, furs, and the lik,e was spent for molasses and converted into rum, The years of 1877, 1878, and most of 1879 were fearful times for the natives of Southeastern Alaska. It was almost a continued orgy of drunkenness and murder. Little children suffered from neglect and abuse. A great number were injured and crippled for life.

The United States purchased Alaska from .Russia, October 18th, 1867. Inasmuch as we have no national church, the responsibility of the spiritual welfare of the natives rested upon the Christian churches of our land. Although the need of missionary work had been pressed upon the churches again and again by that noble Christian soldier, General O. O. Howard, and also by others, nothing was done in that direction until the year 1877, ten years after its purchase, when the Board of Home Missions of the Presbyterian Church sent Rev. Sheldon Jackson, D.D., on a tour of inspection, with a view to the establishment of mission work in Alaska. At Portland, Ore., he met Mrs. A. R. McFarland, the widow of a missionary who had labored at Santa Fe, New Mel!;ico, and also among the Nez Perces Indians in Idaho. This brave woman was willing to go to Alaska, and it was decided that she should accompany Dr. Jackson. On August iOth, 1877, they reached Fort Wrangel. They found there, to their great astonishment and delight, a school and religious services already established by Philip McKay, a Tsimpsean Indian, a convert of the mission carried on by the Rev. A. Crosby, at Fort Simpson, just across the border in British North America. With several other Christian Indians McKay had gone to Fort Wrangel a year previous to obtain work, and seeing t~e ignorance and degradation of the natives, had undertaken the mission, being supported out of the wages of his fellow-Christian Indians. This faithful man, although in failing health, continu@d the work under great disadvantages until his death on December 25th, 1877.

Leaving Mrs. McFarland in charge at Fort Wrangel with Philip McKay as native assistant, Dr. Jackson returned to the East, and presenting the needs of the people secured sufficient funds to enable the Presbyterian Board of Home Missions to establish missions at several points. He also secured several ministers and teachers. Thus the establishment of missions in Alaska was assured.

The position of Mrs. McFarland was unique. For some time she was the only Protestant missionary in all Alaska, and for some months the only white woman at Fort Wrangel. Fitted by her long experience in other missions she soon had her hands and heart full. She became all things to these people. Minister, teacher, physician, nurse, lawyer, judge, jury, peacemaker-in fact, she found herself called upon to act in almost every capacity required by a life in such a community. The place being the headquarteril of the mining interest of this region, there were gathered

BOYS' DOHMITOH.Y. GIRLS~ DORJlITOHY. ClIunCII. ISDU~TmAL PAH:-:()~AUE. IIO~PITAL. MOCSTAIS OF

m:n.IHSG. cnol:5s.

PRESBYTERIAN INDUSTRIAL TRADlIXG SCHOOL, SITKA, ALASKA,

MISSIONs lN ALASKA

here at times as many as five hundred white men and a thousand natives. Drunkenness, g1!mbling, and all consequent vices were unrestrained. There was no military control, no law, and no punishment for crime. It became necessary to do something to stem the tide of evil. A convention was called, Mrs. McFarland was made chairman, and drew up a few simple laws or rules of government, which were adopted and signed by nearly all the natives j three of the best of the natives were appointed policemen, and became very useful.

It soon became apparent that if the young girls were to be sa'ed a home or refuge must be established for them, and Mrs. McFarland at once began to provide for such a home. Appeals were made to the women of the Presbyterian Church, telling of the dangers to which the young girls were exposed j how they were being sold by their parents to white men for a few blankets. These appeals resulted in the establishment of a home which was built late in the year 1878. Into this home a number of girls were gathered and cared for until it was burned in 1884, when it was transferred to Sitka.

In August, 1878, Rev. S. Hall Young was sent to Fort Wrangel. He took charge of the mission, while Mrs. McFarland continued the home and school work. Mr. Young from the first exercised a very great influence over the natives. His fearlessness and honest Christian life secured their admiration and love. Thus these two noble missionaries laid the foundations of the work at Fort Wrangel, and made their influence felt in many of the outlying stations.

The summer of 1879 was an important epoch in the history of missions in Alaska. Miss Dunbar was sent to assist Mrs. McFarland in the school. Rev. Henry Kendall, D.D., Secretary of the Board of Home Missions, Rev. Sheldon Jackson, D.D., and Rev. A. L. Lindsley, D.D., pastor of the First Presbyterian Church of Portland, Ore., with their wives, made a visit to all the mission stations. They took with them funds for the erection <?f a church building. A church was organized at Fort Wrangel with twenty-two natives and six white people. This was the first church organized in Alaska by the Protestants. It is still doing a good work, and has a membership of ninety-eight. This mission is now under the care of Rev. Clarence Thwing, M.D., and his faithful wife.

The Rev. J. G. Brady and Miss F. E. Kellogg arrived at Sitka, April, 1878, being the first missionaries sent to this station. Mr. Brady describes the place at that time as a veritable" hell upon earth." Every kind of vice was practised and unspeakable cruelties abounded.

The first Christian service was held in the old Russian castle. Mr. Brady preached to a mixed audience in English, which was translated first into Russian and then into the native language. They listened eagerly, and were so much impressed that the chiefs afterward made speeches expressing their joy at the prospect of a school and church. The school was opened in the barracks with fifty scholars, and has been continued with marked success ever since. A visitor to this station at the present day can little realize the condition of the natives at the time the work was begun.

Mr. Brady had special gifts which enabled him to win the confidence of the natives and draw numbers to hear the Gospel.

The following year, 1879, Mr. A. E. Austin and his family were put in charge of the mission. Their good influence upon the people', which at once began to be felt, has grown with each of the years of their continued service until the present.

This mission is the largest and most influential in the territory, with the exception of Metlakahtla. They now have a church with four hundred members, a boarding-school of one hundred and fifty members, an industrial school in which are taught carpentry, shoemaking, cooperage, printing, dressmaking, and cooking, a hospital with a physician and trained nurse, a museum of native curios which is very valuable, the gift of Dr. Jackson, and a number of model homes built for the young couples who have been married from the school. From the surrounding neighborhood the natives came to Fort Wrangel and to Sitka earnestly pleading that teachers might be sent to them also. The sweet old story of the cross seemed to have a wonderful effect upon them, lifting the veil of darkness which had been over them so long. With the new vision came a dawning hope, and hence their appeals that the blessed light might be brought to their families and friends before it was too late. In response to these Macedonian cries our missionaries made a number of long and perilous trips to visit these outlying tribes. The reports of these journeys are ;-ery full of interest. So much were they impressed with the need, and the hopeful outlook for successful work, that t.hey begged that missionaries be sent to several other stations. These entreaties were heeded, and in 1880 and 1881 missions were established among the Chilcats, Hoonahs, and Hydahs. Rev. E. S. Willard and wife opened the mission at Chilcat, the most northern of the stations, and labored under fearful trials of cold, hunger, isolation, and even threats of murder until 1885, when they were oompelled to return East to recover impaired health. Good work had been done, substantial buildings erected, mostly by Mr. Willard's own hands, and that when one of them had been disabled from the effects of exposure and scanty food. The next year they returned, but were soon compelled to leave again. A child of one of the chiefs having died, he claimed it had been bewitched by the missionaries, and vowed to have revenge. For a time the mission was closed, until Rev. W. W. vVarne was sent to reopen it in 1891. The work is again quite hopeful. The church and school are lifting these people into new and better conditions.

The Hoonah mission was put in charge of Mr. and Mrs. Styles. A building was erected, and after a year or more, Rev. J. W. McFarland and his wife were commissioned for that field. Here Mr. McFarland labored successfully until his death in 1893. His heroic wife assisted by her sister still conducts the mission, and will do so until a minister is sent to their relief.

The Hydahs have the reputation of being the best of the natives in Alaska. Their home on Prince of Wales Island is out of the usual steamer course, and for that reason they are not so generally known as the other tribes. Rev. J. Loomis Gould has been the leading spirit of this mission. He has been ably aided in his work by his good wife and by Mrs. A. R. McFarland, formerly at Fort Wrangel, and other mission- aries. A girls' home, a boys' industrial home, and a church have been established. There are many very thrilling incidents of mission life among these more isolated tribes that we wish we had space to record. The work among them has been arduous, many times discouraging, always dangerous, and fearfully isolated.

In 1886 Rev. E. S. Will;trd and wife, unable longer to live at Chilcat, removed to Juneau, which is now the commercial centre of Alaska. Here they found a large number of the Chilcat and other tribes, attracted thither by the prospect of employment in the gold mines, who were exposed to all the direful evils which exist in such a community. They established a church and mission, erected a neat church building, and a large home or refuge for girls. They labored with great success until 1894, when they retired, and Rev. L. F. Jones and wife with three assistant missionaries were put. in charge of the native church and large and flourishing girls' home.

In addition to the above missions in Southeastern Alaska, there are Presbyterian churches for the white population at Juneau and Sitka, and a mission on Douglass Island opposite Juneau, under the care of the Quakers. The Roman Catholics have also a hospital and church at Juneau. Besides these there is the very successful and important work of Mr. ·William Duncan at Metlakahtla. For the history of this mission the reader is referred to the July, 1893, number of this REVIEW, where he will find it in graphic detail.

The Swedish Evangelical Church has three flourishing missions in Alaska, one at Yakutat, one hundred and fifty miles north of Sitka, the others at U nalaklik and Golovin Bay on Norton Sound. Suitable buildings have been erected, and the work is successful and promising.

Kadiak Island and vicinity was assigned to the Baptists in the districting of the territory among the church denominations. They have erected a good building for a girls' home. The greatest foe they have to contend with on this field is thG free use of intoxicating liquor. The main hope is in the children.

The island of Unalaska is a part of the Methodist division of the territory. They have a girls' home and an encouraging work which was begun in 1889. Mr. J. A. Tuck and his family care for the thirty girls in the home and carryon the school. They have also a school of seventy-four pupils, and a home on the island of Unga, under the care of Mr. O. R. McKinney. All the natives north of the Aleutian Islands are Eskimo, with their peculiar customs and habits of life. Their dwelIings are built partly underground; the upper part resembles an inverted bowl with a hole at the top for light and air. The one entrance is so small that a person must go in and out on hands and knees. In these huts from ten to twenty persons live most of the year. They are lighted and heated by oil lamps. To anyone unaccustomed to this kind of life, the foul air and offensive odors would be intolerable. A raised platform serves as the sleeping place for all the occupants of the hut, each person having his assigned place, and like sardines in a box they huddle together under deer-skins for warmth. They have no tables or chairs, and eat from the floor without knives, forks, or spoons. Their food is mostly whale meat and skin, walrus, deer, and birds, all usually eaten uncooked; whale and seal oil are their principal drinks.

They are an industrious people. The men are kept busy hunting and fishing. The women are usually good sewers, especially of skins. Both sexes dress very much alike, in shirts, pants, and boots made of skins. In disposition they are cheerful and affectionate. They are exceedingly superstitious. This the shamans, or doctors, encourage for gain and influence. They never visit a grave after a body has been buried. They are slaves to tobacco, both sexes using it freely. They chew and rechew it, until no taste is left, and then it is dried and smoked. In morals they are not much above the animals, though they are usually exemplary in their married relations, or rather they were until the whalers introduced rum and whiskey among them, for which they seem willing to sell body and soul.

When will Christian nations prevent the manufacture and sale of these vile and soul-destroying intoxicants 1 On the mainland north of the Aleutian Islands the Moravian Church have established their missions along the course of the Kuskokwim and Nushagak rivers. Their missionary society sent out in the summer of 1885 Revs. W. H. Weinland and J. H. Kilbuck with their wives, and also a carpenter. They began work at what is known as the Bethel Mission on the Kuskokwim River. The carpenter was drowned, and these two couples, the young ministers fresh from the seminary, were left to. build their home and prepare for the rigor of an Arctic winter as best they could. The story of their struggles and their successes is intensely interesting. In 1886 the Carmel Mission was opened on the Nushagak, and additional missionaries were sent to care for it and other out-stations which they have since established. There are four in all, with seventeen mIssIOnaries. This is a hard field, but it is worked with the usual zeal and self-denial of the Moravian missionaries, and they have evidently gone there to stay.

Immediately north of the above mission flows the great Yukon River, along whose banks the Episcopal Church began its work in 1887, at what

A OROUP OF ESrUMO AT ST. LAWRENCE ISLAND

MISSIONS IN ALASKA

is known as the Anvik Mission, with Rev. O. Parker and wife in charge. In 1891 the St. James Mission was put nnder the care of Rev. J. L. Provost. This Church had also a mission at Point Hope, far to the north, on the shores of the Arctic Ocean. The school is taught by Dr. J. B. Driggs. Good substantial buildings have been erected at each of these stations. The schools are well attended, and good progress has been made in Christianizing the natives.

The Congregational Church Mission is at Cape Prince of Wales, the point nearest to Siberia, which is only forty-six miles distant. To this mission Mr. H. R. Thornton and Mr. W. T. Lopp were sent in 1890. A home and school-house were erected and a very large school was begun, enrolling as high as three hnndred and four pupils, with an average attendance of over one hundred. After a year spent on the field Mr. Thornton returned to the East, took to him a wife, who returned with him, and also a young lady, who afterward became Mrs. Lopp. The progress of the school was marked from this time on, nntil the sad tragedy which ended in Mr. Thornton's death and Mrs. Thornton's return to her home. The snmmer previous Mr. Lopp had been appointed by the Government as Superintendent of the Reindeer Station at Port Clarence. Mr. Thornton was thus left in sole charge of the mission. There had been considerable drinking for some time by the natives, and some of them had become dangerous. Mr. Thornton was apprehensive of trouble, and was preparing to leave at the next opportunity. About the middle of August, 1893, at midnight there came a knock at his door, and thinking some of the natives needed medical aid, he stepped into the hall to learn what was wanted. A whaling gun had been hauled up to the door and placed ready to fire as soon as his voice Vas heard. When he asked what was needed, immediately the gun was fired, and Mr. Thornton, reeling back into the foom, fell dead upon the floor. After a night of unspeakable agony, in which she dared not make an outcry, Mrs. Thornton called to a neighbor, who immediately became her protector. Later she was taken to Port Clarence Station for safety. The murderers, three in number, were eagerly sought out by the indignant natives, and two of them were shot j the other escaped to the hills, but was afterward caught and killed. The following year Mr. and Mrs. W~ T. Lopp were sent back to the mission, and the work now goes forward as before the awful tragedy.

The Presbyterian Church has established two mif'sions among these Arctic Eskimos. One at Point Barrow, one of the most northerly points in the Territory, and the nearest of all schools to the North Pole; the other on St. Lawrence Island, immediately south of the eastern border of Siberia.

The missionaries in· all these stations among the Eskimos in Alaska are so far removed from civilization that they receive news from the outside world only once in twelve months. They are separated so widely that they can communicate with or visit each other very seldom. The

TRANSFORMATIONS IN NEW GUINEA AND POLYNESIA

manners and habits of the natives are extremely repulsive. The exposure from snow, ice, and cold is terrible. Nevertheless a call for missionaries to go to this isolated and desolate region is more promptly responded to than a call to the more accessible and pleasant places.

Surely the spirit of the Master still dwells in the hearts of His people.

TRANSFORMATIONS IN NEW GUINEA AND POLYNESIA.

BY REV. S. MCFARLANE, LL.D., F.R.G.S., PIO~EER MISSIONARY TO NEW GUINEA.

Fortunately, or unfortunately, I am one of those men who have enjoyed the supposed happiness of gazing upon new lands, ascending mountains, crossing deserted plains, sailing along silent rivers into the unknown, where no white man had been before me, meeting with new races, new languages, new and sometimes nasty customs ; often in scenes of excitement, some- times trying to prevent the attacks of natives, at others prudently running away; watching savages, warriors, and cannibals come under the civilizing and elevating influences of Christianity; reducing lauguages to writing and translating Scriptures; establishing schools and churches 'and training a native ministry.

In order to understand what the Gospel has done for these natives we must consider how it found them. A hundred years ago the Prince of Darkness reigned supreme throughout all those widely extended regions of our globe. Idols were as numerous as inhabitants, and temples as the villages which lined the shores, or were scattered over the hills and mountains. Idolatry abounded everywhere. Oppression, cruelty, and canni- balism were common. Voyagers who knew little of the people, but were charmed with the scenery, were wont to describe the islands as gems that sparkled in the peaceful waters of the vast Pacific-quite a Paradise! But .the nearer the view, the darker the moral aspect became. We, who have lived nearly thirty years among them, know something of their real and terrible condition without the Gospel, and we are also witnesses to the marvellous transformation produced by the Gospel. Intellectually, morally, socially, and spll'itually these tribes were lost. They had been on the down-grade for ages. Ve are all either on the up or down grade, getting nearer to God or farther from Him. The natural run of society under sin must be downward, from bad to worse, unless interrupted by some remedial agency from without. The native races of whom I am speaking had wandered a long way from God, and were lost, for they had no idea of the way back to Him. Their language, legends, and cult provo that they have wandered, and indicate the road along which they have travelled. There is no time to go into these questions now, but I may just observe that if-as our best philologists tell us-all languages in their development proceed from the simple to the complex, from monosyllahles to polysylla- bles, from the agglutinative to the inflectional; then tho languages of Polynesia, through their various dialects, are among the oldest living on the face of the earth.

It does not follow that because a tribe or nation has no written language their speech is merely a kind of gibberish, having neither correct sense, sound, nor grammar. I have lived among Papuans for nearly thirty years, and reduced several of their languages to writing, and can testify that in some respects they are even superior to our own. Some of them have inclusive and. exclusive pronouns, dual and triad numbers, as many as seven words for the pronoun you, all of different grades, also a court and common language ; and the words are all as precise in their meanings as if they had been defineu by Johnson; the grammar is as regular and uniform as if it had been formed by Lindley ~lurray, while the pronunciation is as exact as if it had been settled and phonographcd by Walker, thus clearly pointing back to It higher state of civilization from which they had fallen.

How come the natives in Polynesia and New Guinea'–savages, idolators, and cannibals-to have such a language if they have not brought it down with them ~ If all our civilization is to be traced to a slow but gradual development from a state of primitive barbarism and savage existence, how are we to account for the condition of these people ~ Here we have two large sections of prehistoric men, who are still in the age of stone and lake-dwellings. Where is the evidence that they are advancing in civilization, intelligence, morality, or happiness ~ The fact is that there is abundant evidence that both races are retrograding, and none whatever that they are advancing, except under influences from without. I have found some of the bush tribes in the vicinity of the Fly River practising cremation. If it is true that" the custom of burning the dead was wellnigh universal in remote ages in the countries of the Old 'World," then it is probable that the Papuans have brought this custom with them, as well as others-that of circumcision, for instance. The stone gods and charms among the natives of Polynesia and New Guinea-some standing erect from one to eight feet in height, others portable and carried about by the natives-also point to very ancient forms of worship. Now consider that the first empires that arose in the world were formed by descendants of Ham, and that Nimrod, the grandson of Ham, went into Assyria and founded Nineveh, and the city which he built, and the empire, continued for ages to :overshadow all Western Asia. Mizraim, the son of Ham, founded the Egyptian monarchy and the Philistine Commonwealth. Canaan, the fourth son, settled in Palestine, and his descendants founded, first the Canaanitish kingdoms, then Tyre, and subsequently Carthage.

These were for a long time the leading nations of the world; they possessed its highest civilization, and held all but a monopoly of its commerce. These young monarchies, no doubt, sent forth strong and vigorons colonies, which took possession of the Asiatic Archipelago, Australia, New Guinea, aud Western Polynesia. Thus we may reasonably connect the decaying Polynesian and New Guinea tribes with the oldest civilization of the world.

It is no use talking, as some people do, about leaving the heathen to the" natural progress of the race," and supposing that all the advanced races of mankind began at the level of the savage state, and have reached their present state of culture, civilization, wealth, and liberty by laws of development in mere nature. That there is such a thing as development, we all admit. All the human faculties are capable of development by exercise or training, and every human being will of necessity be developed to a certain degree, both in mind and body, by the growth of years and the necessary struggles of life. But that human society was ever carried forward a single step in the matter of morality under mere laws of natural development we utterly deny. The Greek civilization displayed a high state of culture, but their literature from Hesiod downward is sprinkled with traces of sentiment derived from the Jewish and Egyptian religions. The Roman civilization was but a propagation of the Greek; and the Teutonic race, often named as an example of natural development, is known to have been set forward by the civilizations it conquered and its early conversion to Christianity. What does it mean that so many races, empires, and languages of the world have become extinct ~ Whatever may be said of a law of natural progress, there can be no doubt that a law of natural deterioration is at work, and has been going on for ages among the people under consideration. It signifies nothing to ask for such races more time j time has nothing for them better than extermination. It requires a Gospel . and a faith above nature to lay hold of them and raise them. It is possible for the living and advanced races to go downward, but never for these dead ones to rise, unassisted. We have proofs enough that peoples advanced in culture may become savages, but no example of a race of savages that have risen to a civilized state by mere development. How many great and powerful races have become extinct! We look for the Ninevites with as little hope as for Ninus himself. The Assyrians, Babylonians, and Medes are all vanished. The Egyptians, Phrenicians, Etruscans, Romans, once the great powers of history and civilization, are extinct. We may rest assured that there cau be no hope of a restoration of society, or of a religious uprising of men, except by a supernatural and Divine operation. Progress, nnder sin, by laws of development is a fiction. There is no hope of progress apart from the regenerative and quickening power of a grace that transcends mere natural conditions, and we must thoroughly realize this before we can be hearty workers in the greatest of all reforms-that imposed upon us by our Divine Master-the evangelization of the world.

Although these Polynesian races had sunk so low, and were still sinking when Christianity reached them, we missionaries found a good basis on which to build. They had lost the true ideas of God as revealed to men; but they had not lost the idea of a god, a supreme being. The Bible informs us that God made man after His own image. It is equally true that man makes his god after his own image. These people had become cruel, so their god was cruel. That" God is Love" was a perfect revelation to them. They had lost the scriptural idea of a future state, but had an idea of a future state. Nor had they lost the idea of rewards and punishments after death. So that we found a doctrine of Theism, a doctrine of a future state, and a doctrine of rewards and punishments; and instead of beginning by denouncing their heathen practices, we began by correcting their ideas on these subjects of common belief. As Christianity became known, appreciated, and felt, their heathen practices were abandoned.

Our first duty in landing among these strange and savage tribes, who have no written language, is to acquire their language and gain their confidence, neither of which is so difficult to accomplish as many people suppose. For instance, when they come off to our boat, or we land on the beach, we are on the look-out for the key sentence to their language. Everything about us is new to them-our clothes, umbrella, watch, handbag, boat, sails, oars, etc. They are naturally very rimch surprised, and very inquisitive, and we watch for a sentence which we expect to hear over and over again as they handle or point to different things, and we write it down phonetically, assuming that it means, "What is this 1"

In reducing these languages to writing, we never use the English sounds to the vowels. A vowel with us is a pure simple sound, and if we want the two sounds of the English vowel i we use" a" and" i," or of the English vowel u, we use" in and" u," giving the continental sounds to the vowels. Thus, when I first came in contact with the people of New Guinea, and heard" Nalu peik" repeatedly, accompanied by an inquiring look, I wrote it down, and then tried to find out if it was the sentence I wanted by taking a cocoanut and saying to one of the natives, " Nalu peik ?" The man looked astounded, then delighted at the discovery that I knew his language. He then poured out a torrent of words, supposing that I knew all he said! However, my only reply was, Nalu peik? He soon caught the idea that I wanted the names of things, and seemed most anxious to give me a long list. I had got the key sentence, and the rest was easy. To find out the grammar, however, is more difficult, and often takes many years.

Some people consider that these tribes cannot be civilized and saved. Others say that they are not worth the trouble and expense. My own experience emphatically contradicts both these statements. I am convinced that there is no race so low that Christianity cannot raise, civilize, and save them; and no language into which the Scriptures cannot be translated. My own experience and testimony resemble that of other missionaries in Polynesia and New Guinea, which all go to show that one of the most striking proofs of the truth of Christianity, and of its transforming power, is the wonderful adaptation of the Gospel to the great spiritual wants of humanity.

Thirty-six years ago I went to the island of Lifu, near New Caledonia, and with my wife settled among the savages. The wOlk was not so difficult or dangerous as iu New Guinea, native evangelists having goue before and somewhat prepared the way. Some of the people, however, were still practising cannibalism. Tribal wars, heathen feasts, and the night dance were continned long after my arrival. And yet when we left Lifu, in 1871, to commence the New Guinea mission, the natives had all embraced Christianity. Churches were bnilt throughout the island, to which dayschools were attached. The language was reduced to writing, and the entire New Testament and Psalms, with hymn-book, school-book, and catechism, translated into it. A seminary for the training of teachers for schools, pastors for the churches, and pioneer evangelists for the heathen beyond, was in full working order. European stores had been established in different parts of the island. Education and trade were growing side by side. The native churches were liberally supplying men and money for the extension of the Gospel to the heathen, and it was eight of these converts that we selected from nnmerons volunteers, to be pioneers of Christianity and civilization in New Guinea.

The same revolution whiCh has thus changed three hundred islands in Polynesia is now going on in New Guinea with the most encouraging results. The civilizing and elevating power of Christianity among these tribes is most remarkable. The contrast between a village of savage cannibal warriors in heathen times, and the same village fifteen or twenty years after they have embraced the Gospel, is almost incredible. Before I left New Guinea, the Governor accompanied me on a visit to some of our mission stations. We first of all visited some of the wild tribes up the Fly River, then places where we had had a mission for a few years, and finally spent the Sunday at the village where we commenced the New Guinea Mission.

When I first landed among these people they were at constant war with the surrounding tribes. The village was guarded night and day. The houses were decorated with human skulls-the trophies of war. Before a young man could get a wife he had to show, by the skulls of his enemies hanging before the door, that he had proved himself a warrior. They had murdered the crews of several vessels which had been wrecked in Torres Straits, and were a terror to captains who had to take their vessels through those dangerous waters. Their work was war, and their recreation the war-dance. The Governor now found them neatly clothed, attending church and school, and developing the resources of their country. He expressed himself as amazed at the change in so short a time j and yet for eight years the people of that village declared that they would not embrace our religion of peace. Three times they drove the Lifu evangelist from the place, and twice tried to poison him. Over and over again I re-established the mission; and now they are themselves contributing both men and money to send the Gospel to their heathen brethren.

Their condition is the best answer to those who doubt their ability to rise; and their devotion and self-sacrifice the best answer to those who doubt the sincerity of their professions. They not only give their best young men as pioneer evangelists, but work hard to get money to contribute annually for the spread of the Gospel. I feel sure that if the churches could be made to realize the present salvation which Christianity brings to these people, saving them from the hell of heathenism with its cruelty and cannibalism, and lifting them into a very heaven of peace, happiness, and progress, they would cease to speculate so much about the future, feeling that there is enough in their present salvation to fire our enthusiasm.

Now, briefly, how has all this heen done? or what is the character and ecclesiastical polity of Nonconformist missions? I say Nonconformist missions, because to them has fallen the high honor of beginning, and almost exclusively carrying on, the work in Polynesia and New Guinea. Bigotry, prejudice, and sectarianism may combine to overturn what Nonconformists have accomplished, or Christian zeal may prompt missionaries of other denominations to perform what Nonconformists have left undone, but the future and impartial historian will ever award to them the honor of having been the apostles of Christianity in Polynesia and British New Guinea. In both these great and successful mission· fields, the London Missionary Society began the work. Wesleyans, Presbyterians, Episcopalians, and Americans have since entered the Polynesian mission-field and have done splendid service among those islands that are fast becoming to Australia what the West Indies are to England.

The prominent features of these missions have been, and are still, preaching, Bible translation, establishment of schools and printing presses, organization of churches, and the general welfare of the people, including their civil, social, and physical condition.

The plain preaching of the Gospel and Scriptural exposition of Bible truths claim the first place in the programme of a Nonconformist missionary. In order that this work may be successfully accomplished, the great Nonconformist Missionary Societies send out well-qualified men who are able to acquire languages and, if necessary, reduce them to writing, prepare school-books, and translate the Scriptures from the languages in which they were written, and, above all, train a native agency to carryon and extend the work.

Side by side with the preaching of the Gospel goes the social improvement of the natives. Better roads are made, better houses built, which are soon furnished with the useful appliances of civilized life. There are men in both the missions where I have labored who were once cannibals and degraded heathens, but who, when I left, were living in neatly and strongly built stone houses, furnished with tables, chairs, sofas, beds, cooking utensils, crockery ware, and even electro-plated spoons and forks. The missionary's wife plays a very important part in the formation of Christian homes. Let no man presume to assert that unmarried missiona- ries, male or female, could possibly have accomplished for good what may now be witnessed in Polynesia. Christian principles have been exempli- fied in family life before the heathen with the happiest results. Ther.e are now multitudes of homes in Polynesia which are centres of refinement, cul- ture, happiness, and intelligence, presided over by women, officiating in those offices recognized as her sphere of duty. In these abodes it is no , mockery to sing" Home, Sweet Home." I do not hesitate to affirm that Nonconformist missionaries in Polynesia and New Guinea have displayed wisdom and foresight, common sense and sound piety, in the organization and management of churches and the general work of the mission.

If we take the Acts of the Apostles, and the Epistles of Paul, Peter, James, and John, or the New Testament, as a whole, for our guide, we shall find that the churches organized by Nonconformist missionaries in Polynesia will compare favorably with the primitive churches gathered by the apostles in various parts of the Roman Empire during the first century of the Christian era. In many respects there is a most striking resem- blance between the churches organized by the apostles and those which now exist in various parts of Polynesia. The more closely examination is made and comparison drawn, the more manifest the parallel will appear. The very language employed by some ecclesiastical historians respecting the churches of the first century would aptly describe the organization of Nonconformist mission churches in Polynesia. All those great ecclesiasti- cal establishments, and Church and State arrangements, centring at An- tioch, Constantinople, Rome, and elsewhere, were an aftergrowth-may we not call them a fungus growth 1-when Christianity became corrupt.

I maintain that the mission churches of Polynesia and New Guinea have been modelled after the New Testament and apostolic pattern, and that the missionaries have faithfully carried out the spirit of the last com- mand of our ascending Saviour, "Go ye, therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Ghost." Would the worldly, the indifferent, the sceptical, or even the enemies of missions to the heathen, vote for the churches in Polynesia being pulled down, the church-bells silenced, the Christians turned over once more to idolatry, the schools-week-dayand Sunday-being closed, the school-books and Bibles being burned, and the tens of thousands of simple-hearted worshippers being forbidden to sing the songs of Zion in concert with their fellow-Christians in other lands? Would they rebuild the old temples, rekindle the fires upon their altars, call forth the victims for sacrifice, and make the hills and valleys ring with the shouts ()f mid- night revellers around the burning pile? Or would they summon from heaven those who have died in the faith of Jesus, and are now raising their voices to the song of " Him that loved us and washed us from our sins in His own blood" ~ Who that is interested in the welfare and progress of his fellow-men-of what8ver creed or nation-would, if he could, stamp out Christianity, and restore idolatry ~ And if all are thus bound to admit that Christianity has been a great blessing to these tribes, then none can escape the obligation to propagate it. As the followers of Christ we have to face these facts-firstly, that millions of our fellow. men are sunk in the abominations of heathenism, from which Christ came to save them j secondly, that He has commanded us to take to them the message of pardon, peace, and hope j and, thirdly, that He has clearly shown us what blessed results follow the proclamation qf His Gospel. He has also made it perfectly plain that there is a human as well as a Divine side in the work of saving men. "We are His fellow-workers." In the spiritual as in the natural kingdom He has provided the seed and adapted it to the soil. Our part of the work is to bring the two together. We cannot understand the mysterious power of the Gospel any more than we can understand the mystery of life in the seed, but we can see the effect of bringing seed and soil together in both kingdoms. There can be no crops in either kingdom without God. We cannot do without Him, and He will not do without us.

The great work of the Church is, unquestionably, to plant the seed of the Word in the soil of the human heart, leaving results to God. If we do our part, He will never fail to do His. Having provided the seed, and adapted it to the soil, He waits for His servants to bring the two together that He may send His Holy Spirit to create the new life. To talk of Ohri8tianity being played out is, to missionaries like myself, utter nonsense. We feel}hat the sooner some forms of it are played out the better. That such a subject could be discussed in newspapers should quicken our zeal as Nonconformists in planting Christianity in its simplicity and purity abroad, and in tearing off the accretions that have gathered round it at home. The men who argue thus live in a world different from ours. They cannot see with our eyes, nor feel with our hearts. They see God ruling over them, as He does in nature; we feel Him within us. We believe in Christ's promise that He will be with His people till the end of the world.

My own experience is but the experience of other pioneers and workers in the mission-field. In times of darkness and danger, and sickness and suffering, and perplexity and death j in perils from the sea, in perils from savages, in perils from the climate, and, I may add, sorrowfully, in perils from our own countrymen, our blessed Lord has been true to His promise. It is in selfishness and worldliness, in self-sufficiency and intellectual pride, and such things, that He cannot be with us. But He will always be with us if we are seeking to do His will, and I am sure many of us feel our increasing need of Him. We need Him to save us from sin j to help us in the battIe of life j to be our light in darkness j our strength in weakness j and our hope for the future. We need Him in our social life, in our business life, in our political life, and in our church life and work. If Christ

A WOMAN'S MISSIONARY RALLY

was really in all of us who profess Christianity, ruling and regulating our life, we should he more in earnest about the salvation of the perishing heathen !-The Christian World Pulpit.

A WOMAN'S MISSIONARY RALLY.* BY ANNA W. PIERSON.

The Academy of Music, holding 4000, was packed to overflowir:g, more than three fourths of the audience being composed of ladies and young people. Dr. George D. Baker, of the city, presided. With a smiling face he arose and opened the meeting as follows: "This is a , missionary rally,' I should say. This is grand, this is gl()/'iou8, this is inspiring! A friend of mine, very partial to Detroit, said, ' I think that city is just outside "the Gates.'" I think this gathering to-night is 'just outside the Gates.' May this be a Mount of Transfiguration whereon we see 'no man save Jesus only.' Weare never so near Him as when at such an hour as this, in answer to His' Go ye,' we answer, , I will.'

" When I read the story of the twenty-five years of work done under the auspices of these women of the Presbyterian Church, I said, ' Oh woman, great is thy work!' They have provoked the whole Church to good works by their zealous love and enthusiasm. I believe a great impetus will be caused by this rally to-night, and that, as the outcome of this gathering, the Church will say to the Board, 'Send those forward whom the Lord has called.'

" , Watchman, what of the night l' I know of no man better able to tell us than Rev. F. F. Ellinwood, seniur Secretary of the Presbyterian Board. 'What of the night,' Dr. Ellinwood 1"

Dr. Ellinwood replied: " If you had asked me what of this night, and what of this assembly, I feel I could scarcely make answer. VVThen the vVoman's Foreign Mis- ,sionary Society hold their next twenty-fifth anniversary, what building will they have, and what an assembly? "When I came here to-night it was with a sorrowful heart, from thinking of the heayy indebtedness of the Board. Our missionaries have had to cut down expenses to the amount of $115,000. The work in many places has been called to a halt, and the missionaries have had to retrench in every direction. Since I came here to-night my sorrow has been turned into joy. After looking upon the faces of this vast audience I venture to predict that the waiting missionaries will be sent to their fields within six months. I could not have believed that women could * Twenty-fifth Anniversary of the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the Presbyterian Churches of Philadelphia, Thursday Evening, April 25, 1895. have brought together such a multitude, and I do not now believe it. God has done it.

" Many motives have been given for missionary work, such as duty, inclination, pity, but the highest one was from the lips of Mrs. Benjamin Douglas, of Chicago. It was caught from the angels who came to announce the birth of Christ-the greatest Missionary. It was this: 'Glory to God in the highest, and on earth peace, good-will to men.' There is the supreme motive for going to the lost millions of our race. I propose we make this our motto to-night. Those angels were missionaries; Christ was a mIssIonary. If we take that song and go with it on our lips and in our hearts and lives we will sllcceed.

" I cannot tell how much joy and satisfaction I have in the report of what has been accomplished in the last twenty-five years. When the women of the Presbyterian Church first undertook this active missionary work, they had to overcome mallY prejudices and obstacles, but as I have followed the work from year to year, I have marvelled to see how it has progressed in spite of these difficulties.

" Women of other denominations have been at work also. God has innumerable forces at His command, and you women have gone hand-inhand with others in lifting up your heathen sisters, and have transformed not only your own land, but India, China, Japan, and other nations. A IE/aven which it is impossible to express in terms has bcen working in all nations.

" One of the greatest works has been done in connection with medical mISSIOns. We have no conception of the suffering in heathen lands. Mrs. Isabella Bird Bishop came home and told of the deplorable condition of those suffering under medical treatment, or medical abuse. When Queen Victoria heard of it, she called to her Lady Dufferin and gave her a special commission to help the cause. The very hardest hearts are melted to sympathy by a recital of the facts.

"The fetich worshippers in India believe in God, in one Supreme Being who made them, but they believe that He has no further interest in them and has left them to the machinations of evil spirits. Oh that the angels could burst in upon them and refute that idea with the glorious Gospel of God's love! A.ngels will not proclaim that fact, however. We must do it. Twenty centuries have passed since Christ came, and the woe and agony still goes on. Let us take upon ourselves the glorious duty of proclaiming this Gospel.

" We ought to have coupons of consecration. Spurgeon told his college of missionary students to 'go wherever Christ leads, to do any service, to be His, and His alone.' Those at home must do the same. These consecration coupons should be given to those who stay at home, then at the judgment the two can be joined together.

"When we accomplish all that is possible, God is still doing more than we. An insect crawling on the deck of an ocean steamer may think it is progressing with speed, but compare its advance with the mighty, rushing steamer! So it is with our work, God is ever in advance of us.

, , We could not throw off the yoke of slavery; God did it, but with a loss to us. There was not power in the United States or France or England to open China, but God has opened her ports in the last few weeks. This event points straight to the kingdom of Christ. Think of the change in Japan in the past month or two. She is no longer jealous of foreign nations, and is proud to show it. Only a year ago Korea was under the heel of China. Now she vies with Japan. She has placed two hundred of her young men under the care of the missionaries for education, and has begun to inquire into the Gospels. China, by force of circumstances, must follow and open her ports and rivers to the missionaries of Jesus Christ.

" Can we sit down and fold our arms? Spurgeon used to rejoice in the verse, ' All power is given unto Me.' 'We are not called to do anything,' is that what we must say? No, so far as the door opens, so far ought the purses, plans, and interest to open. God means greater things than we have ever yet dreamed of.

"Let us take Mrs. Douglas'S motto for ours. How can we glorify God? What can we do? 'Herein is My Fatber glorified, that ye bear much fruit. ' We can send forth missionaries and be missionaries. In our business, in our bomes, we should write 'Thy kingdom come' over all we have and do, and God shall be glorified in the highest, and His will shall be made known to the dying world."

Rev. Frederick J. Stanley, L.H.D., recently of Japan, then spoke in substance as fol,lows on SIGNAL TROPHIES AT THE FEET OF JESUS.

"As the warriors of an ancient king deemed it their greatest honor and chief joy to lay their trophies from the victorious field of battle at the feet of their sovereign, should not we, as soldiers of the cross, esteem it our chief joy and honor to lay at the feet of our Blessed Lord, the King of kings, these trophies won for Him through His Holy Spirit ~ " , Not by an army [marginal reading] nor by power, but by My Spirit, saiththe Lord of hosts' (Zech. 4 : 6).

" Besides the twenty-five years' total offering of over two and a half millions of dollars this Society has given to the cause, and the Silver Anniversary Thank-offering of $15,000 (threefold the amountasked)-both laid as trophies from these Christian women at the feet of our Lord J esuslet us bring the triumphs from Asia.

" Not only the sixty years' labor in India, not only the fifty-three years' toil in China (since 1842), but also the thirty-five of triumphs God hath wrought in Japan, shall we lay at the feet of Jesus as signal trophies. We are rejoiced above measure in having with us, on this occasion, the battle-scarred and vener!'ble pioneers who opened the work in that crescent island empire of Japan in 1859 A.D., the beloved Dr. and Mrs. J. C. Hepburn, whose lives have always been at the feet of our blessed Lord.

"That nation, during the present emperor's reign of twenty-seven years, has been brought out of the depths of seven hundred years of feudalism, out of twenty-four hundred years of semi-civilization (one thousand years traditional and fourteen hundred years written history). We lay Japan as a trophy of Christian civilization at the feet of Christ Jesus.

" A constitutional monarchy was established six years ago (February 11 th, 1889 A. D.) as the first successful one in the Orient, granting liberty of speech, freedom of worship, and the right of suffrage.

"There are six hundred papers and periodicals at present in the empire, where not a single one existed twenty-three years ago, and th~ have never issued a copy yet on the first or Lord's Day of the week-truly a remarkable trophy from the Land of the Rising Sun.

" The opening of the Chinese Empire, of nearly four hundred millions, to foreign tradal relations with, and the establishment of manufactories by, all the sixteen civilized powers of the world-if the treaty of peace shall be ratified by May 8th, at Chefoo, as the conclusion of this Oriental war -is another trophy. The East India Company for a hundred and fifty years, and the combined diplomacy of the sixteen civilized powers of the world for the past fifty-five years, have been able only to force open twenty-four treaty ports, but God through little Japan in the past ten months, as His 'Gideon and three hundred,' has opened the entire nineteen provinces of that great Mongolian Empire! A marvel in Oriental history! 'Behold, what hath God wrought! '

" The Empress of Japan riding beside her husband in an open carriage, on February 11th, 1889, when he promulgated the constitutionthat was the first time in twenty-four hundred years' history of that empire that the wife had been thus publicly recognized-a result of the diffusion of Christian principles in that land.

" Last year the Emperor and Empress celebrated the twenty-fifth anniversary of their marriage, the only time in twenty-four centuries a Japanese monarch had thus acknowledged the sanctity of marriage-an unparalleled event, tending to the final acknowledgment of Christian monogamy. This trophy we joyfully lay at the feet of our beloved Lord.

"Unprecedented honor was shown woman when Yajima San, President of the National Woman's Christian Temperance Union 'of Japan, heading the petition of several hundred Japanese women, succeeded in gaining admission for women to the galleries of both houses of Parliament as interested spectators of the political affairs of the nation.

" Another trophy to lay at the feet of Jesus is that venerable, snowwhite-haired saint, Morita San, of Tokyo, now at the age of seventy-seven still laboring as a Bible-reader, who thirty-five years ago was transformed from a despised outcast (baba) to a noble Christian woman. To-day she beholds in Presbyterian and Methodist Episcopal churches several of the first boys she led to Sabbath-school three decades ago, standing as leaders in education and Christian religion of the nation and the Church.

"Not only the 40,000 Protestant Christians eurolled since the first church was organized with 11 members in 1872 A.D., but the 3636 added unto the church this past twelvemonth we rejoicingly lay as eternal trophies at the feet of Him who died on Calvary.

" The first foreign missionary society to spread the Gospel, especially along educational lines, in Korea, China, and other countries, organized last year by such representative men as Iwamoto, Inagoki, Hattori, Ibuka, Honda, and other distinguished native pioneers in the Presbyterian, Methodist, and other Protestant bodies, and is a providential assurance that Christianity is at last finally rooted in Japan, for the Church at home ever thrives when it sends abroad the blessed truth of God (Prov. 11 : 24).

II The Christian work the past year in the army and navy, in hospitals and prisons, has been marvellous, because of the gracious privileges ac_corded by the Emperor and his Cabinet. The first time in the history of the Japanese nation that any but Buddhist and Shinto priests have been allowed to go to the front in times of war was in this present conflict between China and Japan, when the Emperor voluntarily appointed two native Christian ministers of the GosPfll as chaplains to the army in the field.

"The prayer-meeting in the I Jesus-man' house (a missionary's)- from whence the messenger of God had to flee before the battle for safetyat Phong Yang, in Korea, on September 16th, last, by Korean and Japanese Christians the day after the smoke of that great battle had cleared away, is another rich trophy to lay at the feet of Jesus.

" The Empress of Japan is President of the Red Cross Society, which organization prompted the Christian and humane orders last September by the Japanese commanders for the treatment of the enemy's wounded and prisoners.

"' With her own hands Her Majesty has prepared bandages and lint during these past ten months in the palace at Tokyo, and sent them six hundred miles to her husband in Hiroshima, with this message: I Please accept these and use them to bind up the wounds of both the Chinese and J apanese soldiers.' A nineteenth. century miracle! for her ancestors and even she had been taught during the seven hundred years of feudalism (which fell only in 1868 A.D.) to only hate and destroy their enemies, never to show mercy or kindness.

"' Only three decades of Christianity in that land produced this as a trophy-' LOVE your enemies'-that the Empress, although not an avowed Christian, is yet so governed by Christian principle as to bring forth these remarkable deeds of love.

"The magnanimity of the Emperor of Japan and his advisers the past few weeks is without a parallel in history. When dictating the terms of peace this month to China, they stipulated that the five thousand Chinese prisoners to be returned on the ratification of the treaty should be granted full amnesty as to life and property by the Chinese authorities at Pekin..

"Knowing the barbarous custom for ages in the Orient to torture and behead all prisoners or defeated soldiers returning to their home land, the Empire of Japan evidenced the true Christian spirit of our Lord by exhibiting such a humane tenderness for her opponents and inculcating a Christ-like spirit of forgiveness on their part. It must be remembered that Japan is not yet a Christian nation, yet so much of Christian principle has permeated and penetrated the people, from the ruler down, through all classes, that this noble Christian act is recorded of her to be handed down in history;. and w~ lay it as a trophy at the feet of Him who on the cross cried, 'Father, forgive them, for they know not what they do.'

" The assured autonomy of Korea, freedom at last from the yoke of Chinese tyranny of centuries, admitting her fully into the galaxy of the independent nations of the earth, is a blessed trophy to lay at the feet of Jesus.

"The remarkable events of the' past few months in Asia all tend to the acknowledgment and final acceptance of Christianity by all the nations of the Orient.

" May the national flag of the Sunrise Kingdom typify the religious sway of our blessed Lord Jesus over the nations of the earth. The red sphere in the centre of the white ground represents the sun rising out of the foaming billows of the sea. May the white banner represent (Song of Solomon 2 : 4) , His banner over me was love,' and (Mal. 4 : 2) , The Sun of Righteousness shall rise with healing in His beams.'

" Then shall that national flag of the Sunrise Kingdom prefigure to us that day fast approaching when the Sun 'of Righteousness shall shine in all His glory over the continents of Asia, Africa, Europe, America, and the Islands of the Sea, and ' the kingdoms of this world shall become the kingdoms of our Lord and His Christ, and He shall reign forever and ever.' "

Dr. Arthur T. Pierson made the closing address of the evening, taking for his subject, WOMAN AS A FACTOR IN THE WORLD'S EVANGELIZATION.

" History ceases to be a mystery so far as insight into God's plan furnishes the key to the succession and correlation of events. He who made the matter-worlds made and framed together the time-worlds also, and through all the historic order one unfailing, unceasing purpose runs.

" Now that the work of woman, in its organized form, for missions completes its first quarter century, it is natural to note the striking development of what may be called the feminine factor in missions.

" This quarter century has been marked by what, for want of a better term, can be called the epiphany of woman-the shining out of consecrated womanhood after long obscuration. " When God made woman at the first, it was the embodiment of His own wise purpose. ' I will make an helpmeet for man'-literally, one over against him, his apposite, his counterpart or correspondent. So far from a suggestion of subordination, that original decree sU:ggests rather completeness. Woman was to be man's complement rather than vassal j his equal companion, not his servile subject. As in the achromatic lens, it is the perfect union of the crown glass and flint glass which insures this triumph of optics, so man is a generic term, including both man and woman as necessary to a complete whole. 'God made man in His own image j in the irnage of God created He him j male and female created He them. ' Man was not complete without woman. If he possessed what she lacked, she also was proficient when he was deficient, each helping totsupply the other's need.

" It was the curse of sin that this crowning act of creation should be perverted from its primal purpose. ' Thy desire shall be to thy husband, and he shan rule over thee.' And a sad history it has been of male sovereigntyand tyranny. The original decree has been misread for thousands of years ; it has been construed to mean that woman was made at best to be man's subordinate and helper. He has assumed to be lord of creation, and has assumcd that she was simply tacked on as a kind of supernumerary to his lordship, to be of what help she might. What conception of any independence in planning or working, originating or executing ever entered into the mind of man as to woman's capacity or sphere before the advent of Christ 1 Nay, even in the Christian dispensation, up to a late date, how slow has man been, and even woman herself, to learn that God has fitted her and foreordained her to be in every best and highest sense an operator as well as co-operator in all holy service!

"This last quarter century has been rapidly bringing woman out of her long eclipse to hold her true place as one of the luminaries in the firmamwt of missionary history. And now in the light of modern developments we begin to read the Word of God ancw.

,. From the time of Christ's birth, of a Virgin of Bethlehem, He has elevated womankind in the eyes of men and lifted her more and more toward her true level. It has been well said that the passage in the fifth chapter of Ephesians, where God's ideal of the marital relation is set forth, is Qf itself a sufficient proof of the Divine origin of the Scriptures. Where did Paul get such a conception of husbandly love and duty 1 'Husbands, love your wives,' etc. Here Christ's sevenfold devotion to the Church, His love for and self-giving for her, His washing and cleansing her, His nourishing and cherishing her, and His final presentation of her to Himself as His companion in holiness and glory, is made the type of husbandly affection, consecration, and devotion. Paul could never have written those words had he not been taught of ,the Spirit, for there was not a na-tion in the world, nor a teacher, however advanced, that held such views of the marriage relation. All this was as much beyond any existing usages or even conceptions as the central idea of the Gospel-God seeking man, is ahead of the universal conception of heathen faiths-man seeking God.

" One other sentence in Paul's letter to the Philippians is pregnant with a prophetic sense which even he probably never understood. 'Help those women which labored with me in the Gospel.' Truly in four thou- sand years the order had undergone a radical inversion. For four millen- niums man had been the leader and lord of creation, and woman had been at the very best his helper-and only in a very narrow sphere; now woman begins to take the lead, and man is bidden to come to her help! , Help those women! '

" What a blessed day for the Church of God when woman waked up to her own capacity and high calling! Who shall write the history of these twenty-five years of organized work in missions, whereby woman has been made such a mighty factor in a world's evangelization?

" There are several new lessons which we have all been taught in this quarter century which deserve great emphasis at this' silver anniversary.'

" Our sisterhood have taught us all the value of cheap literature for spreading missionary intelligence. Instead of the cumbrous volumes which it takes money to buy and time to read, look at the missionary leaflets scattered abroad, often without price, and yet in a brief spacc embodying matters of the most attractive sort for perusal, and in the most condensed form that could be inclosed in a letter, read in a horse car, and which stimulated appetite for further research.

" How the women have taught us the power of many little gifts to make a full and steady stream of beneficence! Woman has for the first time accomplished the organization of the littles, depending not on a few large gifts from the rich, but on countless little offerings-a cent a day; $3.65 a year-and what is the consequence! Behold this stream of gifts pouring into the Lord's treasury amid all financial depressions, with scarce a diminution in the most critical years-nay, with a regular advance, from $8000 in 1870 to $76,000 in 1895 !

" These woman's boards have put a new emphasis on the value of frequent meetings for conference and prayer. The Church has been depending too much on annual sermons and great occasions. We need a perpetual impulse and inspiration. The women have undertaken to supply this by a multitude of smaller gatherings, frequently held, where there has been contact with representatives of the mission field, new and systematic dissemination of intelligence, and joint prayer for all the precious interests involved.

" These twenty-five years have revealed the great source of supply of laborers-viz., a consecrated home life. Woman is the mould of the generations to come. The mother's womb and breast and cradle-who shall ever tell how much they mean in the perpetuation of God's seed of servants! Hence, when woman began to come to the front in missions it was natural and inevitable that there should speedily follow a new uprising

MORAVIANS IN ALASS:A

of sons and daughters. And so came, in 1886, the Student Volunteer Movement, the new crusade of missions, which is to my mind the most surprising and maryellous uprising of youth ever known in Church history. It may be directly traced to the higher intelligence and consecration of wives, mothers, daughters, and sisters twenty-five years ago.

" Woman has taught us the value of the individual in mission work. Every member of the body has its own adaptation and adjustment to the body's wants and its own function and office, so that none can say to any other, 'I have no need of thee.' A large part of the unevangelized in heathen, Moslem, and pagan lands have been unapproachable by man. The harem, zenana, seraglio, have excluded men, even as physicians. The comical experience of an American doctor in Syria is an illustration. Being urged to prescribe for the favorite wife of a pasha, he insisted tp.at he must see the patient. This being denied, he must at least see her tongue and feel her pulse. Presently from behind the curtain a hand was thrust and a tongue protruded through a slit. He said, ' This is a healthy pulse and a normal tongue ; there is nothing the matter with your wife.' , That is not my wife's hand and tongue, of course,' said the pasha; 'that we could not allow j it is the hand and tongue of her maid. '

"Did it ever occur to us that God may have permitted the exclusive laws of the zenana and harem to shut out man in order to call forth the energies of woman as the only possible augel of ministry to the sisterhood of the Orient ~ " This quarter century is not a goal, but a starting-point. To rest upon past successes is to forfeit future advance. There must be a new standard of giving, praying, working-a new self-oblivion in God and Ris work. Coleridge wrote of " , The petty done;" the undone vast.' "

MORAVIANS IN ALASKA.

The Moravian mission station at Bethel comprises eight buildings, consisting of dwellings, office, storehouse, school-house, bath-house, and saw-mill. There are at present seven regular preaching-places, with minor out-stations; three native assistants, and a communicant membership of 119. The work is progressing, although the resources have been greatly drained during the long, severe winter. During the ten years since its inception much has been accomplished. "A people who in all probability would have become extinct as a race have been saved, the Gospel preached to them, schools established, members of their own race have become active in the work of evangelization, surroundiug them with the comforts and environment of Christian family life." One of the greatest hindrances to work here, as among all uncivilized natious, is the absence of any written language. In civilized couutries the missionary has access to the literature of the nation, and soon acquires the form and spirit of the language; but here the alphabet and literature have to be supplied before much effective work is done.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED. BY BEV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Balkan Peninsula. the Storm- enough, it seems, to fill its cup; and it Oenter of Europe. was ordained that even in this last half BY REV. J. HENRY HOUSE, SAMAKOV, of the nineteenth century this peninsula BULGARIA. was still to be the storm center of Eu- It has fallen to the lot of the writer to labor for nearly twenty years in one rope. Insurrections and massacres, war of the most difficult and at the same time one of the most interesting mis- and famine were still to desolate the sionary fields that the world affords. The difficulties lie largely in its con- land and threaten with similar scourges, tiguity to European civilizations, which are only nominally Christian; in diver- all Europe. This little portion of Southsity of race, language, and faith; in pride of race and religion, and conse- eastern Europe has compelled the atquent stubbornness of prejudice which only patient and faithful Christian labor tention of all the great statesmen of the accompanied by the powerful influences of the Holy Spirit can melt. continent whether they wished it or The Balkan peninsula has had a re- not. Its ethnol!:raphy, geography, and markable history from the earliest times. The southern portion constitutes the political and social conditions have been little kingdom of Greece, witb whose powerful influence upon the history of the subject of European conferences the world and its literature and art all are familiar. North of Greece lie the and congresses. The treaties of Paris, provinces of Thessaly, Macedonia, Albania, Thrace, and ancient Malsia or San Steffano, and Berlin mark political modern Bulgaria. Of its cities, Athens, Constantinople, Adrianople and Sa- epochs in recent European history, and lonica will ever awaken historical memories hardly less interesting than all center around the Balkan peninsula. those awakened by Rome, Alexandria, Jerusalem and Antioch. It may not be without interest, then, to The history of this peninSUla gives a note in the briefest possible manner, long list of rcvolutions, invasions, wars, and political transformations in which some of the reasons of this centering of Greeks, Romans, Gauls, Goths, Huns, Vandals, Slavs, Tartars, and 'furks all European interest upon this little peninfigure, and the very ground on which you tread seems saturated and made Bula, and then to glance at What part fertile by the blood of almost numberless races that have traversed the moun- American missions are playing in this tains and valleys of this wonderfully beautiful and Interesting country, and drama. I then vanished. 1. The first important cause of all The political ferment and the human suffering of the past centuries were not this ferment in Europe, which we de- sire to mention, is the recent rise of national feeling and devotion to native tongue which is observed almost every- where in southeastern Europe. A re- markable movement in this direction has been going on there which has been slightly noticed in the Wtlst, and the importance of which has been largely overlooked. Take, for example, the rise of nationalities in the Austrian Em- pire, a part of which is perhaps rightly included in the Balkan peninsula. Look first at the Magyars. In 1848 the revo- lution of Kossuth and his compatriots was stamped out in blood; but in 1868 the Magyars have again risen to their feet and are able to treat with Austria for the formation of the dual monarchy.

Austro-Hungary. It is true that such patriots as Louis Kossuth were not sat- isfied with what was then gained, but it was really most surprising that a race commerce and civilizations of three that had recently been so thoroughly continents, and by its very position put down should rise so rapidly in im· commands the great land anll water portance as to become thoroughly self· highways of the world. Hardly less governing in its own domain, impose its fortunately situated is the ancient port own language as official upon a large of Salonica, through which already, I portion of the empire and, besides all believe, pass the great mails from Engthis, furnish for the whole country the land to India. Russia, by its traditions statesmen who controlled its foreign and its aspirations, has fixed upon Con· policy. The very recent crisis in Hun· stantinople as its future capital, from gary, however, shows that the Magyars which it hopes to rule, so to speak, two are not content with even this, so rapid continents, and largely influence a third. has been the growth of national feeling England has as firmly set down her foot and national strength. Austria also fur· that this shall not be, and Austria, fur· nlshes us with two or three other ex- nishing as she does most of the manu· amples which, although less understood factures used by its peoples, has al· because not so glaringly prominent, are ready commercially conquered the yet no less important, and promise to peninSUla as far south as Greece, and is be sources of disturbance in the near as much interested as is England in future-viz., the growth of national preventing it. Italy holds with Eng· feeling and national literature among land, and Germany with Austria; and the Bohemians ; the less familiar though even France, who from policy is allied similar, rising of the tide of nationality with Russia just at present, would, I among the Croats; and the patriotic believe, as little desire to see Constanti· ferment among the Romans of Transyl- nople in the hands of Russia as any of vania. Go further south and you meet the other powers. Here, then, you with the consolidation of the Servian have in a nutshell the political problem race and language which is going on in of the East. Any little disturbance in Bosnia, Herzegovina, Montenegro, and the Balkan peninSUla, like the one that Servia proper. Other striking exam· a year ago attracted all eyes to Bul· plea of this same truth are the rise of garia, may be the spark that will set all the Bulgarian nationality and language Europe on fire. in Bulgaria, Thrace, and Macedonia, and the equally remarkable movement tow· S. But the Balkan peninsula is the ard national existence by the bright AI· storm·center of Europe for a third reabanian race among the monntains of the son. Here Christianity stands face to southwestern portion of the peninsula. face with Islam. And the problem is The latter movement is one of especial not as simple as this statement would interest at the present time, as this race seem to make it. The Christianity of is thought to be the aboriginal race of the Greek Catholic rite and that of the the peninsula, and intellectually is one Roman Catholic rite, as far as it is of the most gifted of all in the East. found in this portion of the East, is weakened by ages of bondage, igno· 2. The second reason which we men· rance, and superstition. The tide, how. tion, is the jealousy of the six great Eu· ever, of intelligence and independence ropean powers with reference to this is rising among the various nationaliregion. The importance of these provo ties of Eastern Christians; and here it inces, indeed, can hardly be overesti· is that the important work of the evanmated. They lie in the very track of gelical missionary comes in contact with the highway of the world. Constanti- the great problems of the East. Shall nople, their great metropolis, is one of the saving leaven of an open Bible and the most fortunately situated cities in a pure Christianity be hidden in this the world. It brings together in its nar· fermenting lump? This is the ques· row streets and beautiful waterways the tion of the hour. Of what has been wrought by missionary schools and col- Increased intelligence. together with leges and by missionary effort and the incoming tide of European civiliza- philanthropy only a word can be said tion, is bringing in scepticism at a fear- here. Thoughtful observers who have ful rate, and thus undermining not only given attention to the subject have been the religious belief but the moral stami- forced to acknowledge the enlighten- na or the people. If we cannot pour in ing, liberalizing, and uplifting influ- the light of Christian faith upon these ences of missionary effort in all this re- peoples and forestall these dire influ- gion_ Their schools and colleges have ences, who can predict the sad history moulded minds that were afterward to which lies before them? Already have control national movements_ Their col- the larger cities and towns of Roumania porteurs have carried to the obscurest and Servia become a byword for their village as well as to the largest cities corrupt morals; and the corrupting in- that greatest of all educators-the Bible fluences of an unhallowed civilization, in the vulgar tongue. 'l'heir philan- so attractive in its outward form, so rot- thropic efforts for the sick and the suf· ten at its core, are making rapid strides fering; for widows and orphans, made toward the conquest of other peoples, such by the horrors which follow insur- and will not stop, you may be sure, rections; for prisoners in crowded and until they reach the most obscure vil- unwholesome prisons, and for famine- lages as well as the larger towns.

stricken provinces-these have exhibited Our work has been largely among the to all, the characteristics of a true and Bulgarians, the most numerous race in splrittial Christianity. Such work as the provinces of Bulgaria, Thrace, and this spread over decades and inwrought Macedonia. While the progress ot the into the life and history of individuals, work has been slow, meeting as it has families, and communities, can never be at every step with the greatest difficul- adequately summed up by statistics ties, yet the influence of our schools, however accurately gathered and com- our newspapers, and religious literature, piled. Of one thing only are we sure, of the Bible distributed by thousands that such an agitated condition as that upon thousands of copies, has been which has existed in the Balkan penIn- widespread and pervading, and our sula, is the opportunity of the Christian hopes for the future are in the blessing missionary, and no danger or suffering of God upon the seed sown, and in the or difficulty should ever prevent him power of God's Holy Spirit poured out from taking advantage of it. upon the proclamation of the Word.

The very political ferment, it is tru'l, A work of surprising interest is now has in part hindered the advance of opening up among the Albanians-a evangelical work, but it furnishes the race, as already intimated, of great best of opportunities to exhibit the natural gifts, and yet one which, al- spirit and character of true Christianity. though it is within stone's throw, so to We believe that the problem of uplift- speak, of the great centers of European ing the moral and religious condition of civilization, has never yet had the Bible these Eastern Christians is one of the as a whole in its native tongue. Here, most serious of the age, for we cannot then, you get a glimpse at the mission- Bee how Christianity is to appear at- ary's problem at this storm-center of tractive to Mohammedans until the Europe. It is not-and let me disclaim overgrowth of ages of ignorance and this with all the emphasis that I can superstition has been cleared away command-to favor political agitation from those ancient churches and the of any kind, or to take sides with any light of a pure and spiritual Christian- political party whatever. We have ity is allowed to shine unhampered upon resolutely kept ourselves from such the world of Islam. What is the con- work. This, however, has not prevented dition of affairs in those countries now? our keeping an eye upon the trend of events that we might improve every op· purpose is surprised at the vastness and portunity of alleviating suffering, and complexity of the work. puttin~ in practice the principles which our Lord laid down in Matt. 25 : 31-46. He finds great missionary enterprises For example, in the spring of 1878, springing up all over the world-vast while the Treaty of San Steffano was printing and book concerns; tract sobeing made, it was through the influ- cieties, hospitals, and dispensaries; orence of a missionary that an article was phanages and asylums; every type of added which freed a multitude of ex- educational institution, from the kinderiles. In the same year, during the garten to the university, one society Congress of Berlin, a large body of mis- alone having 375 girls' schools with sionaries signed a memorandum to that 56,'153 pupils. He encounters mission body petitioning that in the organization ships and steamboats on river and sea, of new States the great principle of re- and learns that the various mission ligious freedom should be insisted upon; boards possess houses, lands, and maand Prince Bismarck was kind enough chinery suited to all these activities. to receive this memorandum. After the terrible events that happened in 1876. it He observes that foreign missions. was a missionary that was first on the while ostensibly organized for the direct fieln of suffering. carrying relief to suf- evangelization of the world th"rough the fering peasants, and homeless widows preaching of the Word, have really and orphans. But after all, these have called to their aid all of the most valubeen only wayside services; the great able appliances found in the complex work. has been to bring the light of mechanism of Western civilization. spiritual life and blessing to peoples that were in the ferment of regenera· Does all this naturally grow out of tion ; to stay the tide of advancing scep- and belong to the command to" Go, ticism, and preserve, if possible, from preach the Gospel to every creature" ? its corrupting influences the moral Did the founders and pioneers of misstamina of simple agricultural peoples sions, and do the churches and the peo· -in a word, to lift up Christ and His pIe who support them, contemplate cross in the midst of distressed and agi- such vast and complicated machinery' tated populations, who, when the times of peace and prosperity shall visit these Two questions present themselves at regions. are to bear an important part the outset: First, what is the character in the history of the world. and scope of work of the foreign mis· sionary ? Second, have the Christian Education and the Place of Lay Edu- churches, by whose authority the work cators on Poreign Mission Pields-A of missions is carried on, and have the Proper Division of Labor. boards who are responsible for its ad- ministration, a clear and well·defined BY HORACE M. LANE, M.D.• PRESIDENT policy and plan of action?

OF THE PROTESTANT COLLEGE, sIo To this last query the answer, either from within or among the boards and PAULO, BRAZIL, S. A. churches, if not wholly negative, is at least unsatisfactory. Foreign missions have reached a point in their development where a more To the first he finds two distinct recareful classification of the forces en- plies: one which agrees with his own gaged-a reorganization, or, at least, a conception, and which is still very com· new co-ordination of the elements- mon in the churches and among the must be seriously considered. people-that the missionary is an evan· gelist, pure and simple, whose first and The traveller who studies modern chief duty is to preach the Gospel of missions honestly and with friendly Christ as widely as possible in the brief- est period of time; the other, which is held by a very large number of Chris. tians, is that the modern missional'y stands charged not only with the duty He Is convinced that for strictly misof carrying the holy evangel to non- sionary purposes all lands and all non- Christian peoples, but also with that of Christian peoples are practically the giving to them the education and cuI· same j that the problem of evangelizature which are the outgrowth of Chris- tion is the same in lands where Christianity. He is not only to organize tianity has become buried in ignorance churches, but hospitals also and all and idolatry, where, knowing someforms of Christian charities; to create thing of Christ, the sufficiency of His a Christian literature and provide for its atonement is openly denied, as in condiffusion; to found great educational fessedly heathen lands where the people institutions and secure their support; to are in the gloom of a pure paganism-sin remodel society generally and bring it is the same; ignorance and superstition up to a Christian standard of living. bear the same fruits; the minor circum- stances of race, climate, social and po- There is no doubt in his own mind, litical restrictions may modify methods and he finds little elsewhere, about all and progress, but cannot affect the real this being Christian work; the question issue. is, does it come within the legitimate scope and purpose of foreign missions? The time must come, sooner or later, in all nelds, as it has already in some The foreign missionary. considered which our friend has visited, when by himself, should be a very simple Christ having been preached to all in a character. He is a strictly New Testa- given locality, a certain number of the ment product, a minister of the Gospel people will have accepted the Gospel of Christ, the anointed emisiary of the and have banded themselves together Christian Church, chosen to carry out to form a church. Then some spirituthe only great and unquestioned pur- ally-minded man of this number, prepose of its organization. viously trained by the missionary in a knowledge of the Scriptures, will be set The command is also very plain and apart to lead them and minister the truth simple: "Go, preach the Gospel to to them. If proper1y directed up to this every creature. .. If this primitive view point they will naturally assume his o:f the missionary and the work should support. obtain, the function of the various boards would be clearly circumscribed There will then be a selj,suppO'l'ting to sending out and providing for the church with a native pa8tor. support of preachers of the Gospel pure and simple. This must be the end of foreign mis- sions as an evangelizing agency in that If, on the other hand, the broader particular place. view should obtain, and it should be held that the work of modern missions Self-support in the native churches is must embrace all that goes to make up the crucial test of all missions. If the a Christian civilization, then our candid spiritual standard has been set high traveller is led to suspect that more is enough, not only will the new church being demanded of the boards on for- be self.supporting, but the missionary eign fields than they could possibly ac- spirit, that constant accompaniment of complish or would be permitted to at- true conversion, will soon show itself in tempt at home. a desire to undertake the evangelization of the regions near them. The whole matter seems quite simple to our observing friend. It appears to The missionary}s sent to do a spehim that in foreign missions, as in every- cific work, with the expectation that it thing else, there must be a natural proc- will some day be completed. This must ess of development, a sort of a historic be the accomplishment of his work in sequence, some outcome of evangelistic that region. If he have grace given work, common to all fields, which deter- him to recognize the fact, and move on lDines its limits. to new fields, he may repeat the proces!! indefinitely: if, however, he linger to front there is necessarily a readjustment direct the life of the new church, that of some of the work; part of it is adspirit of independence and self-reliance justed on strictly economic grounds, a which grows so rapidly in Protestant portion follows the missionary, but edusoil, and follows self-support so natu- cation remains, a vexed question, whose rally, will soon create a line of friction, place is not yet accurately determined. and, a little later, he will be constrained to move with perceptible loss of pres- It seems logical and just that all ectige. clesiastical matters be left entirely in the hands of the new churches, with This is the natural line of cleavage such light as they can get from the Gosbetween the tutelage and support of for- pel; but if these Neo-Christians be also eign missions and the independent life charged with the education of the peo· of the native church. pIe, there is great danger that, uncon- sciously, they will be guided by old They now need that education which habits of thought and motives of action, can only come from assuming full re- and thus imperil the Whole work. The sponsibility for the organization of their ability to do this work aright cannot be churches and the development of Chris- acquired by the tirst generation of Christian work within them, without the material aid that enervates or the med- tians; it is not an acquisition, but Ii dling which irritates. growth, which comes only from Chris- The great central work, to which the tian principles long applied under Chris- Christian Church stands pledged, is ac- tian influences; it is, in fact, very largecomplished in a limited area; its emis- ly an inheritance. saries must push forward into new tields The argument presented sometimes till the whole work Is tinished. by native Christians who seek mission aid for education is not without force. Two important stages of mission de- They claim that when the Christian velopment are now passed-that of di- missionary enters their country uninvitrect evangelization and that of church ed and secures the adoption of a reorganization, and the work enters upon ligion which revolutionizes society, the third and last stage, that of the es- overthrows old systems of thought and tablishment and development of the life, introduces new methods and momuch-talked-of "institutions of Chris- tives, establishes new relations and cretianity." Who is to be responsible for ates new conditions, the Church which them? Are they the legitimate work of sends him assumes 8 certain responsithe Boards of Foreign Missions? Can bility, and must, in simple equity, prothey be considered a part of the great tect the results of its work and help the central work of evangelization to which people adjust themselves to the new the Christian Church stands directly order of things. pledged? It seems not only right, but eminently The highest types of Christian insti· wise for the older churches to assume a tutions, those which occupy so impor- large share of the responsibility for the tant a place in our Western civilization education of the people on these new and are fostered with such zeal by lines. Christian communities, may and do elevate, retine, and mould character for the It seems to the intelligent traveller an reception and highest use of truth, but idle waste of time to discuss the value they canrwt evangeliu. The saving truth of Christian education in any part of must be preached by men with special the world. Every argument that is pregifts, whose hearts are aflame and sented to support any form of education whose faith takes hold on the unseen, in our own land applies with equal whose minds are not perplexed with force to these lands now coming, under 'Worldly matters. Christian influences. There is even an additional argument-that the develop- When the missionary passes to the ment of the highest type of Christian tian work. It is a Eoregone conclusion, schools in these lands will tend to keep based upon large experience, that this their youth at home and prevent the work cannot be E)ntrusted entirely to loss of that sense of duty to their own the evangelistic missionary or the na- country which is too often the result of tive Christians. Can it be legitimately an education abroad. classed with evangelistic work, and It would be absurd to claim that:a does it belong to foreign missions? Is system of schools in the sense of courses it prudent or wise to burden the already of instruction, graded according to mod- overloaded foreign boards with the su- ern methods and leading up to a " lib· pervision of systems of education, with eral education," ever entered into the all the appliances, which the modern plans of the churches that support for- school and college demand? Is it not eign missions, or that it can be consid- rather the work of Christian people at ered a part of strictly evangelistic en- large outside of denominational lines ?

terprise; still all over the world mis- The commercial world is fast recog- sionaries are clamoring for schools. nizing its debt to Christian missions.

They find that without education of a They have opened new markets and Christian type their work does not en- brought nations closer together; they dure, any more than did that of the ear- develop new resources wherever they liest missionaries. From the force of go, and they go everywhere.

this pressure he finds that the number Protestant Christianit.y breeds thought, of schools and colleges is rapidly in- thrift, and enterprise; it teaches men creasing in nearly all mission fields, and to fear nothing but God, and gives them that the distinguishing feature of the courage to strike out for themselves; modern missions of the Christian Church hence we see them colonizing success- is likely to be the great educational in- fully everywhere.

stitutions which follow in their wake. Why should not the great commer- There is really nothing peculiar about cial world that supports education so these institutions to distinguish them generously at home be put under con- from the best secular products of our tribution for its support in mission Western civilization, except their pur- fields? If the work were detached pose. Mission hospitals are not mere- from ecclesiastical direction, would ly charitable enterprises, and mission those who believe in education at home presses are something more than busi- be likely to discriminate against lands ness ventures. These mission schools where there are already sucb. important and colleges are not primarily to fit men moral and material interests? Many for business or civil service. though in- who take a narrow view of missions and cidentally they may do it better than refuse to contribute to their support any others; the great purpose of all recognize the claims of education, and these forms of activity is to draw all give liberally to it.

men toward Christ in knowledge and in Our friend finds another question on life. On· mission fields the educator which the Christian, or, rather, the ec- stands where the high spiritual and clesiastical world is divided-that is, as material interests touch each other. His to the scope and character of this edu- work forms the connecting link be- cational work, which follows al~ success- tween the missionary and society at ful evangelization in foreign lands. To large, representing Christianity in its limit it to the training of preachers and broader relations to the nations. teachers, as some zealous evangelists Our traveller cannot see that there is desire, would be to go round and round any question as to the desirability of in a very narrow circle and practically education of the best Christian type on defeat the very end in view.

all mission fields. There is, however, a In the course of his travels, our friend serious one as to its exact place in Chris- happened into a great gathering of A.merican students, and there heard freedom of thought, and the develop- from the lips of a foreign missionary ment of a sense of personal responsi- this statement: " Mission schools should bility. " It enjoins the duty of self-de- accept only Christian pupils." He was nial, sobriety, temperance, and only the astounded, and felt that if this were the right use of all the powers that make a correct view he had misinterpreted his- man; at the same time it encourages tory, had mistaken the whole trend of him to the most perfect development of Christian thought, and had even mis- intellect and the acquisition of all graces understood the Gospel injunction. He and accomplishments. It gives him the could not understand the purpose of Holy Scriptures as a book that will task such a statement in such a place, and and invigorate the intellect, that will was glad to learn that the speaker repre- kindle the better feelings and elevate sented a very meagre minority. and purify the imagination."

A.s Protestants, we may remember In these Christian schools no purely with satisfaction how strongly the Ref- utilitarian theory of education should ormation was felt in educational princi- ever find lodgment-" no mere elabo- ples and methods. Much that is best in ration of raw hrain material into a more modern pedagogics can be traced to the marketable and higher-priced article."

early Reformers. We must not, how- The whole work must be touched by a ever, forget that other historic fact, that the subtle influence of skilled hristian in the early days of the Reformation, teachers, and so moulded to a high pur- " While Protestants were bickering over pose as to become an elevating and illu- doctrinal formulre, the society of Loyola minating power, transforming every boy founded that marvellous system of and girl whom it reaches into a true schools through whose influence the missionary in the practice as well as the tide of reformation which was sweeping theory of life.

over Europe was stemmed and the lt has been objected that in these boundaries established which to-day schools where so much importance isat- mark its geographical limits; under tached to methods and principles of whose sway half-Protestant Belgium teaching and so little doctrinal work is was made the most subservient of Ro- done, there are few conversions. This man Catholic countries; that at the end is probably as true of them as it is of the of the first half century, after Luther's best of our own Christian colleges and revolt, a Roman Catholic historian was schools. We must not, in our evangel- able to say of the Jesuits, ' They were istic zeal, lose sight of that gradual masters of the present by the men whom leavening of the whole mass of society they had trained and disposed of the which can be traced to these institu- future by the children who were yet in tions, bringing it imperceptibly nearer their hands.'" This tremendous lesson to Christian truth, and making it possi- of history should not be .lost to the mis- ble for the small evangelistic work, done sionaries of the modern Protestant in isolated places and touching only a Church. The same insidious foe is at few of the humbler members of society,- work to-day on C'rery mission field. to spread throughout a whole nation.

The distinctive value of Protestant It has been gravely objected, also, schools lind colleges is that they aim at that there is danger, in opening these something more than the mere intellec- schools and colleges to unbelievers, of tual discipline of mind and will which giving them weapons with which to as- characterized the Jesuit schools; they sail Christianity. If there is anything seek to develop the power to know in a sound Protestant education that aright and to cultivate that character will enable an Oriental or a Romanist to which leads up to Christian ideals of defend a false philosophy or II perverted life. The very pith of Protestant edu- faith, against the simple truth of the cation is the cultivation of conscience, Gospel-if the champions of Christianity have no adequate defence, then there mission development: the former is a must be something radically wrong in special denominational agency, accessory our religion, in our home schools and to and dependent upon evangelistic colleges, or in the selection of our mis- work; the latter, broadly evangelical, sionaries. but undenominational-the one an ad- junct, the other an in3titution. Our traveller observes that there is a spirit abroad which feels that" high- He concludes that if modern miesions er education" is not to be narrowed fail of their full purpose and drag along to mean only instruction in higher another century before giving the Gosbranches of learning, but must em- pel to the whole world, it will not be for brace all work done with higher pur- lack of devoted men and women who pose and more scientific methods. In are willing to give their lives to the this sense the kindergarten belongs to work, nor for want of the moral and higher education. It demands the clear, material support of Christian people, intellectual, moral, and religious percep- nor yet because there is a larger propor- tions that are the distinctive features of tion of Inefficient and self-seeking men Christian culture, and it embraces the on mission fields than is found in simi- essential philosophy of all teaching. lar work at home; it may be, however, for want of a discriminating division of Manual training is also a branch of labor on the field, resulting in the keephigher education, if used for the pur- ing back of trained evangelists in purely pose of giving a broader and more sym- secular· work, instead of pushing the metrical development to .the powers of lines rapidly forward, leaving that work the individual. for laymen, or for lack of discipline or misdirected energies and consequent These schools and colleges must be loss of force. the best of their kind-they must be models. If they attempt to educate He can see no reason why an evanwith antiquated methods and incompe- gelist should spend months or years in tent direction, letting the personal piety a printing office when a skilled printer of the teacher stand for special training could manage it better. and ability to teach, they will be inevitably crowded out by schools that edu- Nor yet why an ordained minister of cate for profit and care nothing for the Gospel, whose heart is aflame with a Christianity. desire to preach the Word of Life, should vex his spirit in a poor attempt All these considerations, and many to teach" the rule of three" to unwillmore, force themselves upon the mind ing urchins; nor why a man who can of our honest friend as he travels speak and write words that will stir through many lands, converses with men's hearts, but who cannot keep his veteran workers in the whole field, and own cash account correctly, should canvasses the views of canuid and spend his energies over the finances of friendly observers from the outside. some great school or mission boarding- house, or any other purely secular The great question of education is work. discussed everywhere with increasing interest. He can find no warrant for the em- ployment of an ordained missionary, In its consideration he has been forced who was selected with special reference to differentiate broadly between the lit- to his ability to preach, in any secular tle parochial or elementary school which work whatever, unless he have proved the evangelist must make a part of his unfit or unable to preach, and volunearliest work, and which the native tarily take up the lesser work. churches often keep up at their own expense, and the larger and more com- It is clear to him that the administrapletelyorganized work of a later date, tion of a large school or college has a which come up from the little school, business side that must be managed on but which represents a separate stage of strict business principles; an educa- and find eventually liberal local sup· tional side that must be conducted on port. BOund educational principles; that such establishments ought to be under boards Much could be said of the influence specially organized for their government -boards of educators, and not evangel- of the normal schools of the missions ists, who serve perfunctorily, but whose hearts are elsewhere. in elevating and renovating society In these days of fine specialization through the teachers which they pre·· the demands of life are too precise and exacting to enable the average man to pare for other than mission schools. do his best in many directions. The evangelist and the teacher are both spe- Our Mail-Bag. cialists. The great evangelist is rarely a good teacher, the great teacher is Rev. M. D. G. Collins, in a note at often that because he could not be the hand, says: "Let me say concerning other. Laos people that they are progressive. Eight years ago we had four churches Our friend returns to his home and and about two hundred and forty memchurch with a plea for a di vision of bers; to-day we have thirteen churches labor; for the appointment of profes- and about eighteen hundred members. sional educators in educational work on Our Laos people make good evangelists, all mission fields-men and women who and are carrying the Word all over the have made special preparation for it country. At the meeting of the Presand who give themselves to it on pre- bytery last December six men were orcisely the same terms as the ordained dained. Our schools are being well atmissio/lary gives himself to evangelistic tended. The people are making some work; for the grading and improving of progress toward self-support. We mission schools, bringing them up to need reinforcements badly; we also the intellectual no less than the moral need the prayers of God's people." advance of the world by the introduction of the best educational ability, Rev. Jacob Hendricks, Vinukunda, methods, and appliances; for the es- India, writes: "One of the most entablishment of normal and manual train- couraging features in connection with ing schools in every mission field, where my work is the desire on the part of practicable; for the organization, either our native ministry and church·memwithin the boards now existing or inde- bers for greah~r spiritual power. The pendently of them, of educational bodies necessity of the indwelling power of having full supervision of all educa- the Holy Ghost is recognized more than tional interests, making it a separate ever before. In January last our new department, but on a basis that will not church was dedicated, and three native clash with evangelistic work on the brethren were ordained. The native field, or interfere with the missionary Christians made liberal contributions spirit in the churches. toward this their house of worship. Eight persons were baptized at this This would relieve ordained missiona- time, and sili:teen on a subsequent tour." ries of the quasi secular cares which now engross many of them, and give educa- lIr. C. H. Yatman, the widely tional room to expand and occupy the known evangelist of Ocean Grove whole of the great field open to it. celebrity among young folks, expects to visit the Hawaiian Islands, Australia, Under proper direction these schools New Zealand, and South Africa next and colleges would become as nearly fall and winter for evangelistic labor. self-supporting as similar institutions Mr. Yatman is unique in manner, in are in our own country. They would methods, and in success. attract the attention of the better classes A note from Oroomiah, Persia, of April 19th, tells how deeply the 10s8 by Dr. Shedd's death is felt. He was a veteran with great wisdom and worth, whom the people loved after long ex- perience. He had been out of health for six months prior to his death, April 12th. Mrs. Shedd will not return to America, but find her home with her son, Hev. W. A. Shedd.

FmLD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

III.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

BY D. L. PIERSON.

Islanda of the Sea.;* Alaska,t Greenland,j: and Labrador; North American Indians,§ ISLANDS OF THE SEA, of Polynesia, 1800 to 1300 east longitude.

Oceania, with a total land area of about The principal groups are the New Heb- 3,725,000 square miles and a total pOpu- rides, Loyalty, Banks, Fiji, Ellice, and lation of 6,000,000, may be divided into Solomon. The societies engaged in evanfive groups, in addition to isolated gelizing these islands are the Presbytegroups and islands, such as the Ha- rians of Scotland and Canada, the Weswaiian and Galapagos. leyans, the Church of England, and the London Missionary Society. In the Polyne8ia includes the islands lying New Hebrides, 12 islands are already between 10· north and 30° south lati- Christian, and the Bible has been transtude and 180· to 130· west longitude. It lated in Whole or in part into 15 lanembraces the Samoan, Society, Austral, guages and dialects. In the Fiji Islands Tonga or Friendly, Hervey or Cook, a greater proportion of the popUlation 1tiarquesas, Phrenix, and other groups. attends church than in the United States. Among islands of special interest in The Paris society also works in the missionary annals are Tahiti, Raratonga, Loyalty Islands. Rev. James Hadfield and Pitcairn. They were native teach- writes of the persecutions under French ers from Samoa who first carried the rule: Gospel to the New Hebrides. Since Tahiti and a few other of these islands .. I have never known the Jesuit have come under French control, the priests to show greater zeal and activity Protestant missionary work has been than at present. While we have been transferred from the London Society, reducing our staff of missionaries they who first carried on the work, to the have been increasing theirs. If you Paris Evangelical Society. The Lon- could but see how ardently our staunch don and Wesleyan societies are still at but sadly neglected Protestants long work in this portion of the Pacific. and pray that they may again have a resident missionarv to stimulate their Melanesia includes the section west faith, and guard them and their little ones against the machinations of the * See pp. 81 (February); 462 (Juue); 506 priests, I am certain many large-hearted volunteers would be speedily forthcom- (present issue). Literature:" John G. Paton's ing. Since Mr. Jones was unjustly ex- Autobiography;" U The Hawaiian Islands," pelled from Mar€l six years ago, our so- Rufus Anderson; "Esehol," Dr. Humphreys; ciety (L. M. S.) in this group has been "Life in Hawaii," Rev. Titus Coan; "Story represented by one missionary only. of the South Seas," Rev. George Cousins; Nominally Mare is under the charge of " Among the Cannibals of New Guinea," Rev. the Paris Missionary Society ; but for Samuel MacFarlane; "Fiji and the Fijians," the past year I have been the only Eu- Thom~s Williams and James Calvert; .. The ropean representati ve of PIotestantism in Southern Cross and the Southern Crown," A. L. the group. Here we have a popUlation O. E. (Miss Tucker.) of 13,OOO,out of which 10,000 are Protest- ants and only 3000 Roman Catholics, and t Seepp. 498, 522 (present issue); "StoryofMet- yet these latter have nine or ten ordained lakahtla," H. S. Welcome; .. Alaska and Mis- priests. not to mention European/reres sions on the North PacifIc Coast," Sheldon and sisters. We are constantly being Jackson; .. Life in Alaska," Mrs. E. S. Willard. SUbjected to persecution lind official op- pOSItion, while the latter are petted and :I: "Amid Greenland Snows," Jesse Page. supported by the Government. Sev- § See pp. 102 (February) ; 167 (March) ; 401,458 eral months ago the brother of the head (June); 481 and 491 (present issue). Literature: chief of the district in which I live re- .. Life of John Eliot," J. B. Calverly; "David nounced his faith and came over to us, Brainerd," J. M. Sherwood; U Mary and I," Ste- thereby threatening the very fabric and phen R. Riggs; "By Canoe and Dog Train," foundation of popery in the island. and" Stories from Indian Wigwams and North· ern Campfires," E. R. Young. The priest, in great alarm, ordered the chief to seize his brother 'at once and lated groups, the total area of the South keep him in prison until a steamer could Sealslands is about 420,000 square miles, convey him to N oumea. The poor and the population 1,300,000. Less than man, filled with terror, fled into the 150 foreign laborers are at work here, bush, thinking they meant to kill him, besides about 800 native evangelists. despite any assurance to the contrary; Communicants number about 100,000. and for weeks he was hunted about the Some 350 islands of the Pacific, inisland like II wild beast by a French cluding 14 groups, may be said to be policeman and a mob of armed men. Christianized, but there are still 1600 These men had been instructed by the almost or wholly untouched, where priest, in the hearing of some of my over 6,000,000 await some one to bring them tidings of a Saviour. people, to fire on the fugitive if he tried to elude them. They did not succeed CIRCUMPOLAR MISSIONS. in capturing him, and one day he surprised me by walking into my study, Ala8ka has an area of 531,000 square miles, and a popUlation of 32,052, comsaying he was going to give himself up, posed of Indians, Eskimos, Thlingets, as he got no rest night or day. He was Aleuds, and some white traders, educasoon exiled to the Isle of Pines, and tors, etc. Most of the Aleuds are adthere he remains. As the bishop (brother herents of the Russian Greek Church. The other natives are barbarians, and of the priest who sent him into exile) many are fetish-worshippers, practising often interviews him, we may expect polygamy, child marriage, infanticide, him back, only if he is willing to sub- slavery, witchcraft, and sometimes canmit again to the priests_ nibalism. The story of mission work among them is told on another page of " I have long been fully persuaded this issue. that Protestantism hag nothing to fear from Jesuitical intrigues and the false doctrines of popery if only a fair field is opened to it. 'Truth is great and must prevail; , but truth, to pre- vail promptly and effectually, should be backed by at least as much zeal and enthuilasm as is expended by its enemies In the propagation of error."

Microne8ia lies to the north of Mela- Greenland, with an inhabited area of nesia, and includes the Gilbert, Caro- about 47,000 square miles and a popu- line, Marshall, and Ladrone Islands. lation of 10,516, has been evangelized Work: was begun here by American by Lutherans from Denmark and by Board missionaries from Hawaii, and Moravians. The western coast is prac- has been largely developed by native tically Christianized. The Lutherans Hawaiian laborers. The Caroline Is- count 8175 adherents at 12 stations, with lands have been claimed by Spain, and 3 Danish and 4 native pastors. They the work of the American Board has have a seminary for the training of na- been much hampered by the Spanish tive pastors and teachers at' Godthaab.

priests and Government. The Moravians number 1591 communi- Australasia comprises, besides the cants at 6 stations. They have within continent of Australia, New Guinea, a year established the first station on the New Zealand, Tasmania, etc. Austra- east coast among a people whose exist- lia is home mission ground; New ence was unknown until 1883. The Zealand and Tasmania are practically new station is on the Tessinyak Bay, Christianized, and New Guinea Is occu- near Cape Dan. There is a good har- pied by the London Society In the Eng- bor and a stream abounding with fish.

lish section, and by the Rhenish and The Moravians have also recently estab- Utrecht societies in the Dutch section. lished a new station among the Eskimo At Bon,where there may been seen thirty seal-fishers on Blackwell's Island, Cum- notches in a tree to commemorate as berland Sound.

many cannibal feasts, there is now a The work in Greenland is beset with flourishing Christian church. difficulties due to the cold climate, with MalaY8iawas treated of in our May a winter temperature of 26° below zero issue. Exclusive of Australasia and iso- (New Herrnhut, 1894), and to the consequent scanty means of support, as well With those transferred from the Lien as to the dulness and lack of receptivity Chow church and those received at the in spiritual things generally shown by time on profession of their faith, the or- Greenlanders. A great safeguard to ganization was effected with 40 com· the morals of the people has been, how- municants. Two elders Wire elected ever, the treaty forbidding any el(cept and ordained. Since that time about 10 Danish traders to land in the harbors more have united with the cl1urch. except by special permission. Through With the baptized children included, the enforcement of this treaty the na- there is a membership now of about 60. tives have been largely shielded from A building has been rented for 10 years the contaminating influences which usu- for a chapel and school building, with ally come from the immorality and in- the privilege of renting it for 100 years. toxicants introduced by traders. I have the deed and lease in my posses- Labrador has a pnpulation of about sion, and as yet there has been no 6000 in winter and over 50,000 during trouble about the property. I made the four months of the cod·fishing sea- three journeys into the province last scoon~ewtohecnatfcihsheernmoeunghanfidshthteoirpafaymtihlieeisr year myself, and, so far as the people debts, which most of them have con- were concerned, I believe I could bave tracted during the winter months. The stayed indefinitely. It was my purpose to spend this year only Christian work among these is car- in Hunan, encouraging and instructing ried on by the Mission to the Deep-sea the Christians and in studying their lan- Fishermen. The Moravians have 6 sta- guage, preparatory to pushing the work tions, with about 600 communicants and farther to the interior; but my colleague 1400 church-memberli, among the Eski- in the work at this station has gone to mos of that region, and have been the Canton for the year, gO that I cannot means of establilihing Christian law lind leave at present. In the mean time, I am order in Northern Labrador. studying the Runanese language, so that The First Ohristian Ohuroh in the Prov- I may be ready to go when my col- ince of Hunan, Ohina.* league returns. My teacher is a man This church it was my privilege to organize in Hunan last June. There who was formerly a fortune-teller, but may be others of which I do not know. Hunan is said to be a closed land so far who iii no~ a verl earnest Chr,istian. as Protestant missions are concerned, and that the fifteen or twenty millions He burned up all hIS books and Impleof people are entirely without the Gos· pel. This iii not altogether true. The ments for fortune·telling before I bap- American Presbyterian Mission of Canton has had a native evangelist working tized him. One member of the church in the southern part of the Hunan province for several years. More than a at Lam Mo is a Sin Tsai, a literary score had become 'Christians and united with the church at Lien Chow, in the graduate. His home is near Ka Wo, northwestern part of the Canton province. Last year it was thought the time another Hlen about 25 miles from Lam had come for organizing a church in the province of Hunan itself, In the Mo. He is the head man of his village, midst of tha people. A.ccordingly the Canton Presbytery appointed me and and is now teaching a school in hill own two native helpers as a committee to go to IIunlln aud organize a church if we house, with about 20 scholars. As yet thought best. The committee was of the unanimouii opinion that the time he has had no financial assistance from was ripe, and accordingly organized a church at Lam .Mo, June 24th,1894. the mission. The ancestral hall of his place was offered to us as a gift for a.

church building, but it wail not accept- ed, because it was too large for the pur- pose. We have two native preachers or colporteurs workin$ all the time in Hunan. They have vi~lted a. great many places and sold a great deal of religious literature. The native palltor from Lien Chow is spending a month now with the Christians at Lam Mo and Ka Wo.

The Hunan province, then, is not en- tirely closed against Protestant missions on this side. We have had to enter, as it were, by the back door; but we thank God for this entrance, and will hope by His further blessing and guidance to push on into the interior and toward the front door. W. H. LINGLE.

LIEN CHOW, CANTON, CHINA, March 11, 1895.

* Correcting note In Febrnary, 1895, issue, p.138.

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The March of Events. of the intricate problems which confront him; and though no great improvement Of course, the main interest of the will be possible until Japan can free past month has centred about the issue enough of her army to thoroughly ocof the Japan-China War and the new cupy the kingdom, some important, treaty, etc., with the prospective effect measures of reform have bcen decreed. on Korea and the other nations in this Among these are the equality of all pertriad. sons before the law, the abolition of slavery, freedom of petition to the coun- It is now reported that Japan yields cil of state, the abolition of the old to the demand of European powers,'and Chinese system of literary examinations abandons her claim to the Liau.Tong for office, payment of taxes in money peninsula, including Port Arthur. A instead of in kind, and the reorganizadespatch from Berlin (May 6th) likewise tion of the finances. Still further measstates that Russia invites Germany and ures have been promised by the king, France to unite in guaranteeing the notably taxation by fixed laws, thereguregular payment of the Chinese war lation of the expenditures of governdebt. ment by receipts, the education each year in foreign schools of a certain num- At one time there seemed to be a cer- ber of Korean students, punishment of tainty of open rupture between Japan crime under a carefully prepared crimand Russia and France unless this inal code, and the appointment of ofclaim were abandoned. It was publicly ficials from different classes of society. affirmed that Japan's insistence upon The chief difficulty at present in exethe Shimonoseki treaty would lead Rus- cuting any reforms Is the reluctance of sia to declare war; and Russian ships the people to move in anything and the were leaving Japanese ports for VIadi- lack of revenues; but it is hoped that, vostock. in a few months, the latter at least may be overcome by a Japanese or other for- If the war is thus brought to a close, eign loan, and Korea be given a .fair and another and perhaps more serious start on the road of progress and enconflict on a more colossal scale pre- larged intercourse with the rest of the vented, we have cause for devout grati- world." tude; but even more grateful will intelligent Christians be if the treaties The Korean Reposit01'11 (March 1st), awaiting ratification shall be put into just at hand, which reflects the opinions full operation. of the Christian missionaries in Korea, says: "The general opinion among Korea, for instance, seems on the way both Koreans and foreigners is that the to a peaceful revolution and reconstruc- king is one of the most urbane and gration. Japan began this war ostensibly cious sovereigns that ever sat on the to rid her neighbor of the galling yoke throne. " Its analysis of the recently of Chinese supremacy. In face of all adopted and formally acknowledged the difficulties encountered in the igno- new principles which are to govern the rance and apathy of the stolid Koreans, Korean king and ministry is, on the and their passive submission to offi- whole, favorable. The same journal cial classes that know no principle of chronicles the significant fact that since right but the law of might; and in face the appointment of the new ministry, of the inevitable disorder and general on the recommendation of the prime disintegration which a state of war has minister, government offices are closed brought about,with an impoverished and half-famished people, "Count Inouye, the energetic and statesmanlike representative of Japan in Korea, has accomplished something toward the solution on Saturday afternoon, and are not of Dr. K. Chunder Bose, who estimates that 10 per cent of the residents of Cal- opened again until Monday morning. cutta take opium. Another Indian wit- His Majesty, likewise, does not hold ness calculates that 20 to 25 per cent of court on Sunday. the grown-up population in the villages The controversy on the opium ques- of the Umballi district consume opium. tion, which has been long and bitter, Further, an Indian pleader (solicitor) in especially in England and India, has the Judges' Court at Assam is quoted, developed a new and somewhat unique 'I believe fully a third portion of the phase in the shape of a .. Royal Com- population of Kamrup is given to the mission on Opium" to inquire into the vile habit, and in Upper Assam it is physical and moral effects of the use of worse.' And this section of the sub- the drug, etc. ject is concluded by an extract from the Mr. Joshua Rowntree (late lI.P.) has evidence of Mr. D. D. Gildar, a Parsee undertaken a huge task in the analysis educationalist and moral reformer, and of the evidence taken before this Royal editor of the Student" Friend, BomlJay, Commission. Mr. Rowntree's pamphlet, who submitted statistics to show' that of a hundred pages, contains the gist of while the population of Bombay has in- the contents of five volumes, containing creased by only 6 per cent, the consump- 2000 pages of closely printed double tion of opium has increased by 84 per columns, with the expressed opinions of cent and that throughout the Bombay 900 persons, in answer to over 28,000 presidency while the popUlation has in- questions. creased 14 'per cent, the sale of opium Of Mr. Rowntree's pamphlet on the has gone up 60 per cent during the last " Opium Habit," the London Ohristian decade.'

says: " Similar contradictions meet us in the "The evidence is dealt with calmly medical evidence. Sir William Moore, and with Impartiality, revealing Mr. Rowntree's legally trained mind. The late Surgeon-General in the Bombay result of the study of the evidence, amply quoted, is a splendid vindication presidency, declared that ' o~ium-smo~­ of the position of the anti-opium party. The pamphlet is full of surprises to the ing was practically harmless. But Bnreader. One of the earliest specimens gade-Burgeon J. H. Condon, M.D., who of this occurs on pages 18 and 19, concerning poppy·growing. After a high is still resident in India, and is one of official of the Indian Government had declared that 'official' compulsion to the best-known Christian laymen in that cultivate poppy is unheard of, a native land·owner was asked about his own country, said, 'I never met a confirmed village. He replied that the zilladars (petty officers) 'go and threaten them opium·eater or smoker that did not hate with persecution, and they instigate the police officers to do something to them. the habit, but the only cure any of them There are different ways of tyrannizing over them. Lately I received a com- seemed to think of as being of any use munication from the Opium Department to make my ryots (tenant farmers) grow was to stop the supply of opium. I more opium.' have gone into the history of Bome hun- " A little further on we came to an extract from a memorandum submitted dreds of cases. My experience is that to the Opium Commission by Sir John it is only a matter of time. All break Strachey, an ex.Anglo-I.ndia.n official. down.' In this he says: 'Speakmg III general terms the consumption of opium in " No fair-minded reader, and, above all, India'is so infinitesimally small that I may say, w~thout. eaJaggera~ion, that. no no reader with a conscience enlightened opium questwn extstB at all. Followmg this, lIlr. Rowntree quotes the evidence by the Holy Spirit, will be able to rise from the perusal of this pamphlet in any doubt as to where the truth is amid the maze of contradictions. No difficulty will be found in agreeing with Mr. Rowntree's conclusion that, , whether as regards India, Burmah, or cCahrienfua'lltyhecsoemfpi ivleedvaoslutmh~eys of evidence, have been. in the main, through the InstrumentalIty of an able government fighting for its revenue, as necessary for its life, yet leave an unmistakable conviction that the opium habit, apart from any medi· cal use, is physically injurious an~ mor- ally indefensible, just In proportIOn to the extent to which it prevails.' "

Rev. Robert P. Wilder, of Kolhapur, India, writing from Norheim, April 5th, says of the Thibetan Pioneer Mission, now under leadership of Mr. Pol- revision of the Judeo-German New hill-Turner, that the night before they Testament. Nearly half a million por- left Darjeeling for Gnatong, he (Mr. tions of this edition have already been Wilder) gave them a short address on circulated in Russia and elsewhere. The the power of the Spirit, from Acts 1 ; 8, March "Occasional Pa.per" of the and that it was a most impressive fare- "Prayer Union for Israel" is by Mr.

well meeting. "The mission, " he adds, Adler. It is a statement of Christian "has had many discouragements from truth, presented in a way that should without and within, but prospects are appeal with special power to Jewish brighter now." Mr. Wilder. himself readers. A large number of copies have the leader of the American Student been disseminated. Mr. Adler's address Volunteers, incloses ten dollars for the i3 43 Poet's Road, Highbury New Voluntee1' Fund, and adds, " I want all Park, N. London, England.

our volunteers to read the MISSIONARY REVIEW. The late articles on the' Pen- Hon. Cecil Rhodes, Prime Minister of teeost at Hilo ' and' A Half Century of Cape Colony, South Africa, has given Faith Work' (of Miillerat Bristol) have $2500 toward the building fund of helped my wife and me much. You Huguenot College, Wellington, so that must," he continues, "feel Dr. GOI'- now $35,500 is waiting for $14,500 be- don'sdep:uture. I regarded him as the fore the college can be built. Mr.

most Spirit-filled man in America." Charles Hopkins is the financial agent of the Huguenot College and Semina- News reached us by cable, April 12th, ries, at the Equitable Building, 120 that Rev. J. H. Shedd, D.D., thirty-six Broadway, New York. Are there not years a missionary in Persia, has de- some stewards of God who would be parted. No one can properly estimate glad to aid in a work that is perhaps in: the loss which this implies, not to Pres- directly doing more for Africa's evan- byterian missions only, but to the uni- gelization than any other?

versal work of a world's evangelization.

What a comfort that God is on the French troops are now in 1IIadagas- throne I car, "to win the great African island."

There are now 2000 Protestant churches It might be added to previous notes there, with 300,000 adherents, and they on the Arabian Mission that Rev. P. grow steadily. What effect the inva- Zwemer was driven out of his station sion may ha ve upon the work of the and the mission property looted; but missiouaries remains to be seen, but a now the Sultan promises protection, and great disturbance of Christian work is Mr. Zwemer has started back, though feared. The London Missionary So- matters are still far from being in a set- ciety, which has done most of the good tled state. work in JIa61agascar, utters an urgent appeal for much prayer in behalf of The Buddhist Magazine, of Japan, " the great African island."

says; "The greatest movement of the In the midst of almost universal debt twentieth century will not be a com- of missionary societies, it is refreshing mercial one nor yet a military one; but to read that the Foreign Missionary the nationlil of the West will invade the Committee of the Southern Presbyterian East with great armies of Christian mis- Church ended its year of labor with all sionaries, backed up by the wealth of debts paid, and a balance of $1650 in Christendom. We must arouse our- selves to meet them." the treasury.

Rev. James Adler, of the Mildmay The third annual conference of the Mission to the Jews, has completed the Christian Endeavor Missionary League of the Reformed Church in Amcrica deed, whole provinces like those of was held at Somerville, N. J., on April Hunan and Kwangsi, will then be 25th, and was not only most interesting, opent)d to mission work which are now but most stimulating to missionary zeal. closed against us." 'fhe Christian Endeavor societies now number 457 (377 Senior and 80 Junior). Dr. Griffith John, of Hankow, China, and out of the 625 congregations 363 writing to Mr. Woods, says of the peti. are found blessed with one or more of tion: "I am glad the American mis· t.hese societies. During the past year sionaries are making this effort. and $3206 have been contributed by them to pray that their effort will be crowned foreign and $1902 to home missions; with success. What you want is to 109 societies are now united in the above open Hunan. Open Hunan and the whole empire will be open. I am look· league. ing forward to seeing very definite reo sults spring from this war-that is, if One of our valued correspondents and the empire can hold together during the friends, Rev. Arthur JI. Smith, author conflict, which, after all, is very doubt· of "Chinese Characteristics," that ful. It is impossible to procure any unique book which has no rival in anti-foreign books at present. 'The its peculiar excellence, favored the Death·Blow to Corrupt Doctrines' is in editor with a personal visit a little be· circulation, and ought to be includedfore sailing for his home in North i.e., in the list of incendiary books China. He also spoke at Boston, in con· brought to the attention of the govern· nection with a conference on missions, ment. I wish I had an extra copy to just before taking ship, and his audio send you. But take it for granted on ence found the speaker as racy, as inter· my authority-an authority resting on esting, as vivacious, and as brilliant as well·known facts-that this infamous the author and writer. Mr. Smith production has been circulating in leaves his family behind him, in defer- Hunan and Hupeh ever since its first ence to questions of health and educa- appearance. Of all the pUblications, tion-another example of the rare sacri· not one has done more mischief than fice of God's servants. this. "

From Tsing.kiang.pu, China, Uarch [In view of the importance of this 30th, 1895, Mr. Henry lIL Woods encloses a copy of a petition which American document we print it entire.-EDI'l·OR.] missionaries of all denominations are preparing to send to the United States PETITION Government relative to their rights in the interior of China. He says: To the President and Senate of the United "The questions involved vitally affect State8 of Ame1'ica: the progress of the Master's kingdom in this empire, and Christian people at We, the undersigned citizens of the home ought to be awakened to a sense United States, engaged L missionary of the great importance of the matters work in China, and representing the treated of in the petition, and should Protestant Christian Church of all de· join with the hundreds of their brethren nominations in the United States, would and representatives laboring in this land respectfully present the following state· to put missionary work on a better·de· ment and petition: fined and securer basis. I. We beg leave to call attention to " If this petition is granted. it is be· the ill·defined and unsatisfactory status lieved mission work in China will be of the rights of missionaries under the advanced a quarter of a century. Preju· treaties now existing between the United dice lind hostility will be in large part States Government and China. For removed, the residence of missionaries twenty·five years or more United States in the interior will be shown to be a citizens, believing that they were acting lawful act, and scores of cities, or, in· in strict accord with the spirit of the treaties, with the approval and assist· ance of the United States consular rep· resentatives, and with the consent of the Chinese Government, have settled in the interior of China to engage in mission work, until now there are hundreds of United States citizens residing there and holding property valued at several hun· dred thousands of dollars. Now the cause of complaint which your petition' ers would earnestly present is, that while they have, as they believe, a clear constructive right to resideuce in the in- to define these privileges clearly." And terior, the treaties do not, as they again: •• The spirit of our treaties rather should, guarantee them this right in ex- than the letter affords Americans the plicit terms. That the missionaries privilege to live in the interior of China have such a right to reside in the inte- as missionaries. The right is not quesrior of C4ina appears from the following tioned by the Chinese, it being specially considerations : mentioned in the Chinese text of the French treaty." (a) While the language of the United States treaties is silent on this point, the (c) For two or more centuries before words of the British and French treaties the present treaties were made, French give ground for it. In the British and Italian missionaries had resided in treaty of 1858, Art. XII_, occur these the interior and held property with the words; "British subjects, whether at full consent of the Chinese Government. the ports or at other places, desir- This privilege was accorded them at ing to build," etc. . ., "in which the time the treaties were made. As every port and in every other place"- the treaties did not withdraw the priviwould seem undoubtedly to mean lege it still remains in full force. Now, the interior, although the British au- Art. VI. of the additional articles to the thotities do not press the point_ In the United States treaty of 1858, called French treaty of 1858, Art VI., the "the favored nation clause," provides Chinese text has a clause not found, it that .. citizens of the United States, is true, in the French text, which reads visiting or residing in China, shall en- "It is permitted to French mission- joy the same privileges, immunities or aries to rent and purchase land in e:x:emptions with respect to travel or all the provinces, and to erect build- residence as may be enjoyed by the citiing-s thereon at pleasure." It has been zens or subjects of the most favored charged that this clause did not regu- nation." Therefore the privilege of relarly belong to the treaty, but sufficient siding in the interior granted for centuproof for this assertion has not yet been ries to missionaries of other countries, given. On the contrary, "the Chinese according to this article of the treaty, Government has in no case denied the clearly belongs to citizens of the United authenticity or validity of this clause, States engaged in mission work: in but has only applied its own interpretation ;" nay more, it has distinctly ac- China. knowledged this clause in the Book of (d) The right of missionaries to reside Precedents issued by the Government for the guidance of local officials in in the interior of China is recognized by their dealings with foreigners. (See numerous Imperial decrees and procla- Book of Precedents, pp. 11, 12_) mations of recent years. Witness the Imperial proclamation of 1891, after the (b) The spirit of the treaties warrants riots, the proclamation of the Governorit. The treaties, while as commercial General of the Min-cMh provinces, documents they limit American com- quoting the Imperial edict, and that of merce to certain ports, are not maniiest- the Shanghai 'faotai. Witness also the ly intended to restrict to the treaty ports recent memorandum of the Foreign Ofhumane and charitable wOlk, such as fice a1 Peking addressed to the ministers that in which missionary work mainly of the various foreign countries, on the consists, as, moral and religious instruc- occasion of the declaration of war betion for the vicious and ignorant, hos- tween China and Japan, requesting the pitals for the sick, and schools for the ministers to notify missionaries to rechildren of the poor. It is a well- main at their posts, and promising all known principle of international law such the protection of the Chinese Govthat" clauses which favor justice, hu- ernment. (See translation of pI'oclamamanity and equity are to be interpreted tions furnished herewith_) Many others broadly." Thus it seems to be in full might be cited; these all recognize that accord with the spirit of the treaties to the residence of missionaries in the ingrant to missionaries right of residence terior is in accordance with the treaties in the interior on account of the humane and with the Imperial sanction, and on this ground they are guaranteed procharacter of their work. United States Consul-General Kennedy, in an official tection. document dated March 19th,1888, takes This right then is implied in the this ground when he says, "It would be taking an extremely narrow view to treaty and is otherwise acknowledged infer that the privilege of locating in by the Chinese Government. Now the the interior for the purpose of prosecut- fact that it is not explicitly stated in the ing missionary work is denied Ameri- treaty has caused and threatens to cause cans from the fact that our ,treaties, great injury to us and to work in which which are commercial documents, fail we are engaged. It has been tor years the cause of much dispute and lItiga- tion between the Chinese and foreigners when the latter were attempting to se- against this restriction as clearly in cure propertl' (See Note on Govern- viulation of both t.he letter and spirit ment Book 0 Precedents.) It furnishes of the treaty.

a pretext to malicious people to charge (IJ) A third oppressive condition is us with unlawful intrusion into the in- requiring missionaries to hold property terior and to stir up riots, and also a only in the name of the native church.

pretext to hostile officials to withhold This condition puts the property of protection from missionaries in time of United States citizens completely at the danger. A clear, explicit statement of mercy of the Chinese officials_ Prop- the right of missionaries to reside in the erty procured in the name of the native interior inserted In the treaty, would do church no longer belongs to the Ameri- much toward putting an end to litiga- cans who paid the money, but to the tion and to riots and toward securing native church. So the Chinese Govern- full protection for United States citizens ment has declared in the Book of Prec- resident in the interior. edents. (See Vol. 22, No.5, p. 13.) II. Another cause of complaint is, As such it is liable to confiscation at that while the Chinese Government has any time by the local officials. In case acknowledged our right of residence of confiscation there would be no re- and of holding property in the interior, dress, as the deeds were made out in yet it hedges us round with such condi- the name of the native church. In tions and restrictions as practically de- many parts of China the ordinary senti- stroy our rights in many instances, and ments of justice and humanity, which violate the spirit, if not the letter, of would protect the property of a heathen the treaty. Such restrictions are: Chinaman, would not avail in the case (a) Frivolous and extreme objections of a Christian, as public sentiment, mis- on the ground of Jung·ahui. While mis- led and inflamed by,the slanders circu- sionaries from the United States desire lated against Christianity, would justify to show all proper regard for the feel- such an act. Regarding the holding of ings and opinions of the people among property. the United States Contoulwhom they dwell, and do not desire to General referred to says: •• If deed. are secure property near public temples or regularly granted to foreigners by local ill other places where their presence authorities, such land may be held with may be imagined to interfere with the security. In general I would say that good influences of "wind and water ;" it is not advisable for land to be held in stlll it is our duty to call the attention trust by native converts for missionary of the Government to the fact that in societies. "

the majority of cases this opinion re- Such then are some of the evils which garding " wind and water" is made an result from lack of fulness and explicitexcuse to deny us our rights and to pre- ness of statement in the treaty. We vent us from securing property alto- believe it to be our duty. as well as our gether. (See cases.) right, to acquaint you with them, and to (b) Another unjust condition imposed petition you to remove the burden which 'is: Notifying the Chinese officials be- for years has weighed heavily upon us fore a bargain for property can be Jegal- and upon our work. It is believed that ly consummated. This condition gives prompt, definite action taken in a con- the local Chinese official the opportunity ciliatory manner by the Government to forestall every effort the missionary will secure all that can be desired, and makes to secure property. The official that the effect of such action will be to can simply send out his subordinates cement, rather than to strain, as some and forbid the people everywhere to fear, the friendly relations which have rent or sell to foreigners, and thus land- existed and still exist between the two lords and middlemen are deterred from Governments.

consummating a bargain. This we We would then respectfully petition know is frequently done, sometimes the United States Government: even by open proclamation. (See case I. To have explicitly set forth in the of Rev. D. W. Nichols, Nanking.) words of the treaty the right of mis- While we are glad to record many hon- sionarieil to reside in the interior of orable exceptions to the rule, and that China, and to hold property for mission some officials have shown great fairness use, either in their own name or in that and kindness in granting missionaries of the society they represent.

property, still, observation shows that II. To remove all unjust conditions in the great majority of cases this re- and restrictions imposed by the Chinese striction is a mere handle with the aver- Government, which practic&lly destroy age Chinese official, to prevent foreign- our otherwise acknowledged rights and ers from securing property in accordance thus far violate the treaties.

with the provisions of the treaty. Your Particularly, regardingJung-shui, Sec. petitioners would protest strongly lI. (a) above. Let it be distinctly stated in treaty (See Art. XII.) .. that it will save China many an outburst if for any reason the local Chinese of· among her people, with the bitter conficial refuse to allow United States citi- sequences of indemnity and punishment zens to rent or purchase property desired necessary after every riot; and it will by them~ it shall be obligatory upon him protect the lives and property of many to negotiate for them the rent or pur- of your fellow-citizens resident in the cliase of other eligible property as near as interior of China. practicable to that originally desired."

Let it be distinctly stated, .. that as The American Tract Society bas for a Chinese subject so for an American citizen, it shall be legal to purchase passed its threescore years and ten, and property without first notifying the gives to the public a very brief and com- Chinese official; and natives thus selling property to American citizens shall prehensive summary of its grand work.

not be liable to punishment therefor." Summary for the Year Ending March III. To urgently request the Chinese 318t, 1895.

Government to suppress certain widely circulated books, which, if not regularly Publi8hing Department.-The new authorized by the Government, are pub- publications added number 128, of lished by high officials of the Govern· which 62 are volumes; 66 have been ment, and in the eyes of the people have issued at foreign mission stations, and all the weight and authority of Govern- only 44 are in the English language. In ment pUblications, and which contain addition to the new publications, many foul calumnies against foreigners and new editions of hooks and tracts pre- Christianity, such as taking out the eyes viously issued have been printed during of persons to make medicine. kidnap- the year.

ping and mutilating children, dishonor- The periodicals of the Society are ing women, etc., with details too re- seven in number. Two of them are in volting to appear in print. These books German and five in English; four are are calculated to greatly inflame the illustrated; two are weekly, five monthminds of the people, and to such pub. ly; the Deutscher Volksfreund, the lications are largely due the riots which American Messenger, the Amerikani8cher endanger the lives and property of Botsc1Lafier, the Ohild's Paper, the American citizens. Your petitioners Morning Light, the Apple8 of Gold and beg that all such books be suppressed, Light and Life. The aggregate circula- and that it be made a grave offence to tion of periodicals has been 2,192,100, be- publish them. Such are: sides 1,615,000 copies of Lig/tt and Life.

1. Record of Ourrent Events in tlw Im- Oolportage.-The 209 colporteurs, emperial Dynasty. ployed in 36 States, Territories, and 2. Notes on 0 hina and tlM West. 3. Sketches of Foreign Oountries. Manitoba, visited 131,633 families, cir- culated 99,137 volumes, and found 14,420 In conclusion, your petitioners would families destitute of religious books, ask you to weigh carefully one all-im- and 5827 families without the Bible, portant fact, that in this petition we are 11,296 Roman Catholic and 1194 Mor- asking no new right or privilege. Right mon, and 36,533 attending no church.

of residence in the interior has for years Gratuitou8 Di8tribution.-The grants been aecorded missionaries by the Im- of publications amounted to $20,936.18.

perial Edicts and proclamations. What They were mainly distributed in con- we ask is that this right be inserted in nection with personal work for souls by plain language in the treaty, and that chaplains, pastors, home and foreign thus all ambiguity and ground for mis- missionaries, voluntary workers, or by understanding be forever removed. We the agents, colporteurs, or members of ask this not in a spirit of hostility but the Society.

of true friendship for China; in the in- Foreign and Pagan Land8.-The cash terests of peace between the two nations. grants for printing at foreign mission Grant this petition, removing on the stations were $8550.47; electrotypes, one hand the books published by Gov- $635 ; total, $9795.84. ernment officials of China with their Receipts and Expenditure8.-Benevoslanders against Christianity and for- lent Department: Donations and legaeigners, and correcting on the other this cies, $84,527.03; sales by colporteurs. fatal defect In our treaties-viz., silence $27,950.54, and April 1st, 1894, $21,- as to right of residence in the interior, 466.06; total, $133.943.63. Expendiand we believe a decisive blow will be tures: Colportage, $26,131.23; district struck at the riots of China and the anti- secretaries, $10,004.39; foreign cash foreign agitation which inRtlgates them. appropriations, $8550.47; publications Such action on the part of our Govern- purchased, $32.799.39 ; sundries, as per ment will save the Government and its treasurer's report, $20,604.46; trust representatives in China untold trouble; funds invested, $1999.76 ; special legacy reserved, $23,019.23, and cash balance, The Wesleyan Church has a member- $10,834.70. ship of nearly 24,000, and nearly 1900 Mission work in New Mexico com- probationers; 15,000 scholars in its Sunmenced in 1866. There are now 25 day·schools; 232 churches and preach- schools, more than 40 ministers and na- ing places. On the Sabbath of the tive helpers, and over 800 communi- census of 1881 there were present at the cants. There are about 40 missionary morning services in 100 places of wor· ship 24,000 worshippers, giving an avteachers on this field. erage attendance of 240 persons to each From the Wesleyan College, Mon- congregation. The total value of the church property of this denomination treal, Canada, May 1st, 1895, we have is somewhere in the neighborhood of a communication, signed Theobald A. $1,000,000. It has also 45ministersand2 foreign missionaries; a high-school and Smythe, from which we print copious extracts. Mr. Smythe takes exception theological college which it supports. The Methodist Free Church has a to the article in the issue of March last membership of 3527 communicants and entitled the "West Indies," finding 371 probationers. The Church of the Disciples of Christ fault with both its accuracy and its has 8 ministers, 1604 members, 1056 honesty; quoting, for example, these Sunday-school and 815 day-school schol- words: "One is wont to think of Ja- ars.

maica as a thoroughly Christian country. The Moravian Church has 6429 com- municants, 5528 scholars in its Sundayat least in the ordinary sense of the schools, 77 day.schools with an attendword. But it is not so," etc. ance of 7311. and an annual revenue of Mr. Smythe rejoins: "I am a native over $30,000 and 17,000 adherents. of Jamaica, and have lived there all my The above figures show that there is life up to within three years ago, and a total membership (communicants), not am in a position to give the actual facts simply adherents of the different Prot- as to the religious status of the island. estant churches, of 131,000; 286 minis· According to the census of 1891, there ters, and 85,000 Sunday·school scholars. was a population of 639,491, of whom (The two first-named churches having the Church of England has a member- a following of nearly 250,000, or more ship of 40,395, au average attendance in than one third of the island's popUla- Sunday-schools of 14,000 scholars, 88 tion.) The actual ratio of membership clergymen, 160 churches and preaching to the island's popUlation, it is clear, is places, 300 day schools, a high scbool greater than 1 to 5. Where is a better and a theological college, a lord primate showing found? The writer takes the and a bishop. The capital invested membership as representing the adhefunds, besides churches and parsonages. rents of the churches as a whole. Sup- amount to nearly $370,000. pose a like reckoning was to be ob· The Church of Scotland bas 5 served in the United States; how would cburcbes, 4 clergymen. 1500 communi· it maintain its title to a Christian nation, cants, 10 week·day scbools and 8 ::lun- when of 70,000,000 souls less than one day-scbools with over 900 scholars. eighth are members of Protestant The Baptist Churcb has its own train- churches? ing college for teachers and preachers; Jamaica is a thoroughly Protestant 57 ministers, whom it supports without iilland, although 200,000 persons were any extraneous aid; a membership of not yet converted. A great portion of over 40,000; 8 foreign and 8 home mis- these (less than one third of unconvertsionaries, for whose support an average ed persons*) are Coolies and Chinese, annual amount of $12,000 is raised; who are very difficult to reach with the Sunday·schools with 2518 teachers and Gospel. " 28,617 scholars; 215 day-schools, with an enrolled attendance of nearly 17,000 Mr. Smythe must have noticed that scholars. both views of the island were prellented The Presbyterian Church has 30 or- in the REVIEW in giving Pastor War· dained ministers, 53 congregations, 20 catechists, 10,000 members, 65 Sabbath- neck's statements. The figures given schools, and 83 week-day schools, with were correct, though the conclusion its own theological college for the train- that all the 400,000 non-communicants ing of ministers. are degraded may have been erroneous.

The London Missionary Society has The information was drawn from what 9 ministers, 9 catechists, 3163 members, was considered a reliable source. 521 probationers, 223 Sunday-school teachers, 31 day-schools with 3005 pu- • The" Statesmen's Year Book" gives 10,597 pils. Coolies ancl Chinese,

GENE:RAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY BEV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign May, 1843, has increased in May, 1893, Periodicals. to 155 men and women-ordained, medi- cal, and unordained-sent out from Scot- BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, land, besides a Doble band of 43 mis- sionaries' wives. The whole staff of MASS. Christian agents, Scottish and native, is 975, or nearly as many as the congrega- UNITED KINGDOM. tions of the Church in Scotland. These are at work in India, South Arabia and -" In connection with the jubilee of Syria; in Cape Colony, Natal and Britthe Free Church of Scotland, and con- ish Central Africa; and in the New trasting 1893 with 1843, Dr. George Hebrides group in the Pacific Ocean.' .. Smith thus writes in the Free 0 lturclt -The Ohronicle. oj Scotland Monthly: 'The sum raised by the old historic Church of Scotland, -The following clear statement, in after Dr. Duff's personal efforts for vindication of the Free Church of Scotnearly five years, was not above £8000 land against the haughty and impUdent in the year befote the Disruption. The falsifications of the Times, is from the Free Church of Scotland began, in 1843, Harvest Field of Madras, and from the with only £321 in its treasury to sup- pen of the Rev. E. Monteith Macphail, port thirteen missionaries, their fami- M.A., B.D. : "Scotsmen are sometimes lies, and the native assistants, and to laughed at for their fondness for theobuild, and equip colleges, schools, and logical controversy, and persons who native churches. Such was the loyalty have no small admiration for their own to Christ of that generation of its work- intellectual acuteness in other matters, ers, and such the catholic sympathy of often profess that they cannot fathom evangelical Christians in India (led by the mysteries of Scottish ecclesiastical Sir William Muir), in America, and politics. There is really but little diffiother lands, that the Indian mission culty in understanding the church hisstarted almost full fledged as to the tory of Scotland; but some of those who finance, no less than as to the spiritual profess to speak as authorities do make staff of missionaries and converts. lamentable exhibitions of their igno- These fifty years have seen the pre-Dis- rance and their prejudices. Thus the ruption £8000 increase to £13,433 in Times, in its article on the jubilee, with 1843-44, and now to upward of £108,000 the faculty for misrepresentation that it a year from all sources, of which £18,- so skilfully combines with a tone of 209 alone is from the collections of com- omniscience, states for the benefit of its municants in Scotland. The missions readers that the controversy of 1843, possess sums amounting to about £142,- 'on the ecclesiastical side was a strug- 000, capitalized chiefly by the donors to gle for the maintenance of priestly asendow certain stations and meet the re- cendancy,' and that 'all the jargon pairs of buildings, besides annual en- about spiritual freedom and the headdowments of at least ten missionaries' ship of Christ meant really the consalaries. This is exclusive of the mis- tinual tyranny of the Kirk Session, and sionaries' part of the Widows' and Or- the uncontrolled interference of the minphans' Fund. Of the sum of £108,004 ister in all that concerned the life of the raised and spent last year on the mis- people. ' Misrepresentation could not sions, two thirds were from Scotland go farther. It was 'the rights of the and one third from the countries in Christian people,' and not those of the which the missionaries labor. The personal staff of 13 Indian missionaries in

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

clergy, that the Church of Scotland pastor. Here, instead of an exaggera- championed in the years preceding the tion of clerical authority, as the Timea disruption, and the abolition of patron- impudently asserts. we have a sharp age in the Established Church by the restriction of all authority whatever Conservative Government in 1874 was which invades the rights of the Chris- a tardy acknowledgment of the fact. tian people in the spiritual sphere. But It was just this kind of unintelligent in England. Scotland, the United States, talk. just this same want of perception and everywhere else, there are those on the part of English statesmen, that who, in the name of civil authority, are led to what was at the same time a for depressing the moral and spiritual catastrophe and a blessing-the Disrup- principles of the Gospel to the lowest tion of the Church of Scotland. level represented in the Government.

" The questions involved in the con- Till the second coming of the Lord, troversy that lasted from 1833-43 were Cresar will never give over his efforts to no new ones for Scotland. They have subdue Christ to his own standard, been agitated in many countries, but in whether Cresar embodies himself in a Scotland they have been the staple of king, a parliament, a congress, or a its church's history ever since the Ref- legislature.

ormation. The Reformed Church of INDIA. i:lcotland came into existence not at the command of the rulers of the land, but -In the Ha'l''Dest Field a few months in defiance of them ; and all through since the Rev. J. H. WYCKOFF, of the its career, when there has been life in it, Arcot Mission, has an exceedingly sound it has boldly asserted the independence and broad article on the obstacles to co- of the Church in spiritual matters. operative missionary work. It seems a Christ-to use the old phraseology-is, pity that such a man could not be made it maintained, head over His own house, Pope in India for awhile, with author- and His Church must be left free to be ity to break down some of these obsta- guided by His will. Its contention is cles. Yet as our sharpest missionary summed up in Andrew Melville's fa- alienations are as nothing to the cat-and- mous saying to James VI., that there dog fights of Jesuit and Dominican in were two kings in Scotland, King James China, which the utmost power of and King Jesus. At times, perhl1,ps, Rome could not appease, we may, on the Church may have intruded into re- the whole, be content with our Prot- gions where it had no business to go, estant way of depending on the gradual but, in the main, it fought only for its increase of brotherhood for the removal undeniable rights. The form that State of the obstacles. lir. Wyckoff says: interference took might vary. It might "The first hindrance to co·operative order, at one time, certain ceremonies work which naturally suggests itself is to be performed or certain festivals to that which arises from our denomina- be celebrated, or, at another time, cer_ tional differences. Whether the exist- tain doctrines to be believed or a par- ence of so many divisions in the Church ticular form of Church government to of Christ is fraught with more good be adopted; but the Church consistent- than evil, I am not now to consider_ ly and steadfastly refused to acknowl- That such divisions, however, with the edge the right of the State to dictate to narrowness and traditionalism that they it in religious matters." encourage, interpose a mighty barrier It must be remembered that the to union in mission work, no one of us French Church came out in 1843 in probably in his calmer moments will vindication of the principle that the deny. For while each denomination laity are not to be coerced by session, loyally holds to the cardinal principles presbytery, synod, assembly, or State, of our faith, each with equal loyalty into the acceptance of an unacceptable emphasizes its own distinctive doctrines

GENERAL MISSIONA.RY INTELLIGENCE

and polity. and conscientiously labors various mission boards_ Nor can we to promote them. I do not know wbat missionaries prevent this, even if we may be the case in other countries, but would. So long as we receive our supin A.merica the rivalry that exists among port from and retain our connection the various cllUrcll extension boards is with the home churches, so long must often most ullseemly. It would be al· we reflect more or lesi the spirit that most amm,;ug, if it were not 60 sad. to there prevails. Not one of us is a free see the representatives of some balf-a- agent in the matter. The question put dozen churches contending for priority at the London Missionary Conference in establiilhing their particular organi· by a missionary brotber when this subzations in some new colony in the West· ject was under discussion is quite to the ern or Soutbern States. It is no un· point. 'Suppose,' he asked, ' your miscommon thing to find from six to eight sionaries out in tbe field set about carrychurches in a community not large ing all this good advice into practice, enough decently to support one, and will you sustain them?' However much each of these churches dependent in we missionaries may desire to co·operturn upon its respective missionary ate in our work, we can scarcely take board. I have recently spent a number so much as a single step without the of years at home, during two of which sanction of our own board." I was engaged as a missionary under the Presbyterian Domestic Board, and !Ir. Wyckoff then remarks upon the I know whereof I affirm when I state divergencies. sometimes becoming anthat thousands of dollars are literally tagonisms, of nationality, and on the wasted in America simply to gratify frequent exaggeration of Protestant in· denominational pride and sectarian sen· dividualism into "conscientious obsti· tlment. How this immense waste can nacy." On the other hand, be points be prevented, and the result consocved out various noble examples of missionfor sending bread to the millions in ary co-operation, conspicuous among pagan lands, is a question that has often them being tbe Young lIen's Christian been before our Cburch councils; but A.ssociation, "with branches in every no plan of co-operation has yet proved part of the world, uniting young men in successful; and, in the mean time, each the freshness of their manhood into denomination goes on multiplying its closer fellowship, and enlisting tbem in churches wherever some half·a-dozen common work for the Master. Mighty families can be found to subscribe to its as has been the influence of this associa· creed. tion during the last fifty years, its power is to become even greater in the future, ., 'Wbile our foreign mission boards and with its vigorous sister organiza· are organized on a broader basis, yet tion, the Christian Endeavor Society, it even they cannot escape being infestlid is destined to encircle tbe whole earth with the contagion tbat surrounds them. with the network of its associations, and No nobler body of men can be found to bring the youth of every clime in than those who as a rule compose our closer touch with Christ and with one various mission boards, Yet not one another." of them can forget that he represents a particular church, whose interests he is AfteI speaking of various excellent bound to consider. A stream will not examples of missionary union in China rise higber than its source, and hence and Japan, lir. Wyckoff adds: "But we see the same divisions that exist at there is no need of OUI' going so far bome carried into heathen lands, and away for examples of union in mission llere in India we have' Presbyterian work. Here in !Iadras we have a magcburches,' •Episcopalian seminaries,' nificent specimen of co·operation in the • Baptist colleges,' and • :Methodist Cbristian College, which, thougb found· printing presses,' all supported by our ed by the Free ChUI'cb of Scotland, is conducted now on a broader basis, and

EXTRACTS AND TIUNSLA'l'IONS

receives the support of several societies things that are in sharp contrast to his and the patronage of all. It was a Western experiences. He wants to see noble thought that inspired its present all the graces of the Christian life develhonored principal to make this institu· oped in Indian Christians in a day, and tion the representative of Chriatian edu- forgets the point of Carlyle's fable of cation in Southern India, and only the oak and the larch-viz., that the equalled by the liberal and magnani- , quickest and completest of all vegemous spirit with which the Church and tables is a cabbage.' Jonah's gourd Wesleyan Missionary Societies have cor- grew in a single night; an oak tree reo dially contributed to its support. And quires a century for its growth. How not less interesting and hopeful is the is the tree of the Lord's right hand illustration of co-operation that our planting in India? The London Misnative brethren are affording us in the sion branch"-the writer is speaking of Madras Native Christian Association, the London Missionary Society cenand its able journal, The Cl.ri8tian Pa- tenary-·" is strong and vigorous totriot, which have done so much to unify day. Ninetyyears ago the London Misthe Indian Christians and develop among sion had not a single Indian Christian; them a true esprit de corps. It is matter the number this year stands at 71,350, for rejoicing that native Christians are distributed over Travancore, South bound so little by sectarian ties, and are India and North India. God has blessed able to exhibit a broad, albeit evangeli- the work of His servants-to Him be cal Christianity to their countrymen. the glory."-Rev. W. ROBINSON, in We shall expect them soon to find other Harvest JIlield. lines upon which to unite, which will tend greatly to the further development MADAGASCAR. and strengthening of their community." -Sir Charles Dilke is proposing that -" Ringeltembe described the Chris- France should concede to England the tians he showed to Bishop Middleton at neutralization of Madagascar and some the entrance of the Aramboly Pass in other claims of her foreign policy, and 1815 as ' a poor, ragged lot; , but the life that in return England should consent of the Spirit was in them, and their de- to the neutralization of Egypt. He scendants are to·day strong men in remarks that it is strange that the re- Christ Jesus. They are educated, man- ligious leaders in England should be so age their own church affairs, have been much excited over French aggression in patient under persecution, and compare Uganda and so perfectly apathetic over favorably with any Western Christians French aggression in "Madagascar, which we have yet seen. In South India, too, has more than four times as many Protthe Church has been healthily progres- estants as Uganda. Perhaps the fact sive, but we stand too near it to take in that the leading missionaries in Madaits great perspective; we are making gascar are Dissenters, and in Uganda the ecclesiastical history of the near fu- churchmen, has something to do with ture, and the story will find expression this. as time goes on. -A new high-school for girls has U Bishop Caldwell withdrew his lec- been opened in Antananarivo by the tures on the Shanars of Tinnevelly be- queen. "Three hundred pupils in their cause what was true in 1848 was no spotless white garments, with small longer true in 1878. Over the penin- bouquets of flowers, went out to meet sula changeli like this are silently hap- the queen, walking in procession and pening, and it must be remembered that chanting a song of welcome. On meetcriticism of Indian Christians comes ing the royal party the girls formed in most frequently from the newly arrived lines and the queen passed in her grand mis2ionary, who too often only sees , Jilanjana,' borne by great men of the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELIJGENCE

court, another walking beside her hold· 1200 by 500 miles, are adapted by cliing on a pole a bright red umbrella-a mate for the white man. In South Afsign of rOYlllty. 'The queen (we are as- rica alone this society has now nine diosured) looked magnificent in her gown ceses lying between Capetown and the of mauve·colored satin, richly embroid- Zambesi as the results of its efforts, its ered and made in the latest European bounty, and its prayers. style. On her head she wore a sort of coronet. Queen Ranavalcna, we are In Asia there are 19 dioceses, ranging reminded, was herself a scholar at the from North China to Jerusalem. The old school. . . . Nearly at the close of most recent is that of Kiushiu (South the meeting the prime-minister made a Japan), founded 1894. The earliest diospeecb, and afterward the queen spoke. cese, Calcutta, founded 1814, has 3081 In a clear, distinct voice, she thanked communicants. The number of comthe missionaries for leaving their native municants in the diocese of Chhota land to work in Madagascar, expressed Nagpur, founded 1890, is 6480. Ranthe hope that their labors would not be goon totals 1083 ; Madras, 16,734; Luckin vain, begged the girls to be diligent, now, 214; Lahore, 248; Bombay, 1183; and appealed to them earnestly to be Colombo, 1263, and North China., 61. Christians.' "-Madagascar New8. In Manchuria and Korea the work is very slowly taking hold. English .Notes. In Africa and the islands adjacent BY JAMES DOUGLAS. there are 18 dioceses; in Australia and Tasmania, 14; in British North Ameri- &ciety for the Propagation of the G08· ca, 21 ; in the West Indies and South peZ in Foreign Part8.-We have just America, 10; and in New Zealand and been favored by the report of this so- the Pacific. ciety for 1894. The gross income for the year amouuted to £122,327 ls. 4d. This society has also a European The year is memorable as one in which work in Malta, in Constantinople, and wars have filled an exceptional place in in various parts of Austria-Hungary, the story of missions. This society has Belgium, France, Germany, and Switza special interest in Corea and in North erland. China and in Manchuria, where all the missions of the Anglican Church are of Baptist Missionary &ciety.-The one its founding; and the like applies to hundred and third report of this so- Madagascar, where the French invasion ciety, now issued, without supplying darkens the prospects. But no quail is statistics in detail, furnishes a general heard from any of these fields-the view of the entire field of operations. brethren in patience possessing their The work in India is still slow, but the souls. In the infant diocese of Lebom- laborers are hopeful, and the indications bo the bishop is arrested by a Kaffir ris- are numerous that the seed sown is seing; while, taking a long step from cretly germinating in many hearts. The this, the youngest diocese, to New- Baptists have now 178 stations in India, foundland. the oldest colony, the mis- the number of missionaries, native and sion shares in the general paralysis of European, being 77, and native evanthe island brought about by the cessa- gelists, 108. tion of the whole banking business and the withdrawal of trade. The Ceylon mis& on has 99 stations, 4 missionaries, and 24 native evangelists. But there are the brighter as well af) Encouraging reports of evangelistic the darker scenes. Mashonaland and work in Kandy, Kalugastota, Kadu- Matabeleland are now in a state of quiet- ganuwa, Gampola, and Matale have ness-regions which, with their area of been received. Numerous baptisms have taken place, and Christian ele- mentary school work has been well maintained. There are also a consid-

ENGLISH NOTES

erable number of inquirers awaiting bap· count amounted to £60,OOO-an increase tism. of £3219 on previous years; but the In China there are now 198 stations, expenditure exceeded that sum, the 21 missionaries, and 53 native evangel- actual debt for the year being £8753, ists. Despite the disturbed state of the which, added to the debt already country, the year has been one of special existing, swelled the defiCiency to blessing and progress. The number of £14,183.

conversions has been LARGE, and there Wesleyan Missionary Society.-An achas been a marked development of ag- count is given this month of the Indian gressive self.supporting church life in district synods Madras, Hyderabad, and the converts. Thus the Rev. Percy Lucknow. Madras reports "a steady Bruce, B.A., of Tsing Chu Fu, in Shan- development of agencies, and in almost tung province, writes: "The total every case a corresponding return in the membership now stands at 1340. Since progress of the people." 'l'he Royathe last report 88 have been baptized, pettah circuit now takes upon itself the and there are now 144 candidates under support of its pastor. In Hyderabad instruction with a view to baptism, be- there are now 501 full and accredited sides 821 other inquirers who worship church-members, with 549 remaining regularly with us." Surely such tidings on trial-a net increase of 48 on the call for thankfulness. year. A Christian community exists of In Palestine there are 7 stations and 1 some 1800 souls. The total number of mIsSIOnary. Among other items is the members in the Lucknow circuit is 586, following: "The little church in Jeru- of whom 440 are English and 146 Indsalem still holds on, and every Lord's ian, being an increase under each head Day they meet together in their dwell- of 57 and 13. The vast area flxtending ing." from Peshawar to Bombay, having been found unworkable, it was decided to On the Congo, Upper and Lower, the form a new district, to be known as the work of the mission has made steady Bombay district, which, in addition to progress. The Gospel is taking hold of Bombay, would take in Jabalpur, Mhow, the people and producing results in Poona, and Kirkee. their lives and habits of a most cheering character. Valuable work, too, has In addition to the above, an account appears of the Oolombo District Synod, been done in translating and printing, which reports a net increase of 27 over and t!tis witllOut cost to the society. The last year. There have been 25 adult press of Lukolela may, therefore, be baptisms from Buddhism, and 19 from designated the Serampore of the Congo Mission. Concerning this press, Mr. Hinduism. The school returns showed an increase of 309 in the number of chil- Whitehead writes: "I have aimed at dren under instruction. economy in the office, and nothing is wasted ; the work is not by any means a drain on the society; IT FULLY PAYS ITS Mashonaland.-The Rev. George H_ OWN WAY, and this point-self-support- Eva has been paying a visit on foot to is always kept in view. Even the books the southeastern Wesleyan stations, sold to the natives are purchased at Mashonaland. The walking done was prices enabling us to cover the cost of great, and careful inspection showed printing them." how uphill and under-manned the work Substantial progress is recorded in was. "I feel," says Mr. Eva, "our the West Indies Mission. Several of native work is increasing in size and the churches have of late become self- importance, and that more men are supporting. The Jamaica churches, needed to carry it on. Our native IItaff, which for long have been self·support- in comparison with the extent of the ing, have now a membership of 36,777. district, is very small. During the wet The total receipts upon general ac- season we cannot extend our borders,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTEI,LIGENCE

but have to concentrate our efforts on with the Epistle to the Romans. There our present possessions; at the same are now 11 missionaries on probation time. the seMon of I!lickness will soon be studying Arabic at Barking, England, over, snd the time for advance be back besides 3 others who are hoping to go to again. " the foreign field-VI, in all. These, with the missionaries in the field and their The Oollege, Amoy.-At this college helpers in the Lord's work, amount to 28 students have been studying for the nearly 100. native ministry. 16 of them belonging to the Presbyterian and 12 to the Ameri- THE KINGDOM. can Reformed Mission. A knowledge of the Mandarin language is imparted -Duty makes us do things well, said by a native of Pekin resident in Chin- Phillips Brooks; but love makes us do chew. Mr. Macgregor, on whom, with them beautifully. the college tutor, the work of tuition has mainly devolved, tells of the con- -General Armstrong has put this version of a Chinese graduate who spent query, and in his life he gave the Gossome time daily with the students, read- pel answer: What are Christians put ing the Chinese classics. "For more into the world for except to do the imthan a vear he has avowed his belief in possible in the strength of God ? the unity of God and the folly of idolatry. But he did not feel his need of a : -This was the sageconc1usion of the Saviour, and he could not admit the late Dr. Muhlenberg: "The man who divinity of our Lord. Toward the close finds no interest in those beyond his of last year, however. he passed through own family will soon have a selfish an experience which drove him to pray- household; the rector who confines his er, and led to his avowing himself a be- appeals and labor to the work of his liever in Christ as a Divine Saviour, own parish will soon have a selfish conand his acceptance of Him as his Lord. gregation; the bishop who, by absorp- At the Ohinese new year he went home tion in his particular field, becomeR Into visit his family in Chinchew. He different to every other claim, will eoon has thus far bravely stood the trial of have a selfish diocese. Selfishness, when- ever and however fostered and devela confeSSion ot Christ among kinsfolks oped, must eventually work the ruin of the home interest which it attempts to and friends. He has attended the Lord's- serve by this narrow policy." day services, and given publicly in the church an account of how he was led -And the editor-in-chlef of this magato accept the Lord Jesus as his Saviour. zine instructs us that " one of the fore- His avowing himself a Christian may, most incentives to missions is found in we trust, be the means of arousing to the blessedness of giving. Christ spake inquiry many of his friends in Chin- II. new beatitude, recorded and preserved chew. by Pllul, who said to the Ephesian elders: • Remember the words of. the North Africa Mi8sion.-From the Lord Jesus, how He said, It is more latest letter of the indefatigable secre- blessed to give than to receive I' The tary of this mission, Mr. Edward II. full meaning and truth of that last beati- Glenny, we learn that the work in Al- tude is yet to be known, and can be giers is hindered by official opposition, known only as thl8 work of missions is and that ~everal bitter articles about the done as He meant it should be done. " mission haTe appeared in some French Algeri!tn new~p!lpers. We are glad to -N'atiTe preachers in New Caledonia, learn from the aame source that Mr. say's the Mi:8sionary Gleaner, after giv- Cuendet in Algiers is working on dili- ing the text, walt a moment to let the gently with his translations into the words settle upon the heart and mem- Kabyle lan~u!lge, and is now occupied ory, and tl;ten they cry out again: .. Christians, do you hear? It is God's woes, which happily are now well-nlgh word. Listen. " And they repeBt the past, it is interesting to recall that in words. 1843 It could be stated that Sierra Leone contained 20 Wesleyan chapels whose -From the following it would ap- wood-work was wrought out of timber pear that the Malagasy are nothing if taken from slave ship.s captured by not practical. A novel but apparently British men-of-war. effective way of disciplining a church choir that did not cond net itself prop- -Missionaries in the foreign field are erly was adopted by a congregation in compeJled to wrestle with some pera Madagascar village. When the mis- plexing questions relating to mora~s sionary asked the native pastor about and religion. Thus, the synod of IndIa the progress in the village, his pastor re- has sent up It memorial to the General plied, "Oh, we are doing well now. ASgembly by a vote of 43 to 10 in favor Those singers cause us no more trouble: of liberty under some circumstances to we punish them for their insubordina- baptize a man who has more than one tion by making them stand with heavy wife. Some years ago a Mohammedan stones upon their heads." with two wives was admitted to com- munion, and another case is pending. -According to Rev. Henry Jessup, It is not a question of allowing a con- "it doesn't cost very much to carryon vert to enter into polygamous relations, foreign missions. A single chapel (Epis- but what shall be required of him who copalian) in New York spends more is found in possession of more wives money annually than the whole Syria than one, and which were tBken by him Mission, with its 40 mis~ionaries, 44 in keeping with a general custom in ex- istence from time immemorial. And preachers, 183 helpers, 26 churches, then more and more the conviction is deepening that the matter of self-sup- 152 schools. " port must be emphasized continually with the utmost persistence and skill ; -Not long since three delivery above all things else, for the good of the wagons of the New York World car- native Christians themselves. ried strange loads one day. Instead of bundles of newspapers piled high, there WOMA.N'S WORK. were twelve baskets heaped with the freshest and finest cut flowers in the -The vote has passed in the Pre!lbymarket, which required six trips be· terian missions of Canton, Shantung, tween the uptown florist'l!! depot and and Africa, as well as of Mexico, that the twelve hospitals. Not that the women shall vote upon all mission quesroses and violets and carnations and tions. The manual Bent out by the Aspansies weighed so much, but because sembly's board leaves this matter to be two baskets completely covered the adjusted by each mission for itself. floor of a wagon. The drivers left their flowers at each hospital door with the -The Florence Crittenton Home and simple message that the World wa!! cele- M.ission, No. 15, was opened not long brating its twelfth anniversary. since in Philadelphia, at 531 Lombard Street, whose object is to foster fallen -Not even yet have many fully colored girls, being the first institution of its kind in this country. Mrs. Charlearned that the Bible societies take lotte Draper WI! the originator of the Idea, and will have charge of the instirank among the very foremost of the tution. Mrs. Mary Conick, the well- known New Orleans evangelist. is maworld's evangelizing agencies. Three tron, and undenominational mission and of the ,;reatest of these sent forth last year on their errand of light.giving in dark: places some 2,000,000 Bibles, or portions thereof. . .

-As a reminder of grievous sins and Gospel meetings will be held every YOUNG PEOPLE. evening. Mr. Crittenton, 'the founder of 15 missions in various cities of the -The thirty-first international con- United States, is one of the trustees. vention of Young Men's Christian As· lirs. Draper founded two institutions in sociations of North America was held at New York. Springfield, lIass., May 8th-12th. Dele- gates to the number of about 700 were -The Union Woman's Missionary enrolled, being the best representation Society has its representatives in China, ever known at an international Conven- Japan, and India, engaged in hospital, tion. 'l'he number of associations rezenana, and general evangelistic work. porting show a membership of 244,077, against 245,809 in 1893; with an active -The women of the Reformed Epis- membership of 116,761 as against 114,- copal Church raised $4533 last year for 088 in 1893. The value of association missions in India and Syria. buildings and real estate, deducting debt, is $13,439,555 as against $11,316,- -The Cumberland Presbyterian wom· 180 in 1893. The receipts were $75,218 en raised $15,267 for missions in 1874. last year, of which $18,535 were for and with it gave aid and comfort to toil- work in Japan, India, Brazil, and Mexers in Japan, Mexico, and among the ico. Chinese of California.

-The Presbyterian women of Canada -The Y. M. C. A.. of Philadelphia work through a society which has 585 has become the fortunate possessor of a auxiliaries and 250 mission bands, raised farm of 465 acres, part of it timber land, $42,911 last year, and expended that with three farm-houses. a supply of examount in China, India, New Hebrides, cellent water, and at a convenient dis- Trinidad, and Manitoba. tance from the city. As a camping- ground and summer resort for young -In twenty-five years the Presbyte- men and boys, where the influences will rian women of the parent Woman's be healthful, the location and oppor- Board have raised $2,690,956, and have tunities are said to be almost ideal. 163 missionaries and 1100 native readers and teachers now in the field. -The Golden RuZe promises the fol- lowing in connection with the July -The Baptist women of the East are meeting of Christian Endeavor societies able to report $92,000 bestowed for mis- in Boston: "To begin with, there will sions last year, and those of the West, be more missionaries from foreign lands $43,278. The latter say of themselves: at this convention than have ever be- " We have on the field 47 missionaries; fore honored one of our international 2 are under appointment; we have 110 gatherings by their presence. All of mble·women, 37 schools, with 2050 the three Monday morning sessions will pupils and 100 native teachers, and 110 be devoted entirely to the one central baptisms are reported." thought, 'The world for Christ.' A.t this time, in addition to the long array -Life and Light for May is devoted of missionaries, a number of men who largely to medical mission work. The have been greatly blessed in their labors value of the articles is enhanced not a at home on behalf of missions will set little by divers portraits of several wom· forth the needs and claims of the field. " en physicians.

-The Congregational Woman's Board – When somebody rashly charged has started a circulating library in the that the Christian Endeavor movement rooms in Boston, and already nearly 100 was robbing the "regular" church volumes are ready for circulation. The prayer-mesting and Sunday evening terms are two cents a day and return service, Dr. F. E. Clark made an expostage. tensive and most thorough canvass for the facts in the case, and found an aver- him the name Kiwichimahkiyu, which age attendance at the Sunday evening means "Prayer Master." He found service of 76 per cent., and at the mid- two small Indian boys and taught them week meeting of 57 per cent; while the to say, "0 God, give me Thy Holy peroentage of .all the church-members Spirit for Christ's sake." They became on Sunday evening was 46 per cent, missionaries afterward, and now there and at the mid-week meeting 28 per are 10,000 Christian Indians there. cent. Of course if an average had been taken of church-members exclusive -A recent addition to the missionary force in Alaska says; "I tind the naof ahristian Endeavor member8, the dis- tives a peculiar people. At times you think you know all about them. and parity would have been still more strik- again you know that you do not. While ing. you are trying to study them they are studying you. " -The Endeavor Society at Muhlenberg, in Liberia, has been the means of -The American Bible Society, at its the formation of 5 others, which have recent annual meeting, reported that done valuable missionary work. The there were during the year 1,581,1£8 societies in Routh Africa have formed a issues of Bibles, Testaments and porunion, of which the well-known author, tions, of which 735,221 were circulated Rev. Andrew Murray, is president. in foreign lands. The total issues to date are 59,955,558. During the last -The children of the DiscipJe year the gifts from the living amounted churches began to give for missions to $59,533; about $20,000 came from in 1881, and raised but $754 the first church contributions; $6000 from indiyear. In 1887 their offerings had grown viduals, and the remainder from auxilto $10,513, and last year they reached iary gifts. There had been lately dis- $23,587. tributed to Japanese and Chinese 148,- 000 copies of the Gospels. -The Presbyterian Church, South, has a Olbildren's Missiona1'Y well on its -The annual statement of the Bapway through the first volume. Both tist Missionary Union shows that the for contents and typography it easily total receipts for the year were $577,- ranks among the best. 842; the debt on April 1st, 1894, was $203,596 ; the appropriations were $564,- UNITED STATES. 200, making a total of $767,796. The debt, thus, is $189,954, a reduction from -Of the 260 cadets at West Point, that of last year of $13,642, of which about one third are professing Chris- amount $9374 is from the Gordon tians; 20 of them being Roman Catho- Memorial Fund. Of the total ampunt lics. In addition to the regular Sunday received, $331,086 was from donations~ morning services under the chaplain, a $77,043 from legacies, and $109,658 prayer and conference meeting is held from the woman's societies. on Sunday evening. A mid-week prayer-meeting is also conducted by the -Out of 5236 Congregational young men, who have organized a churches in this country, 2347 gave Christian Association and reading-room. nothing to foreign missions in 1894. There occurred recently the annual presentation to the graduating class of -The annual report of the American copies of the Bible, the Roman Catholics Board states that New England conreceiving the Douai Version. tributed more than one third of the total income, which was $705,133. Massa- -In Prince Rupert's Land, which is chusetts contributed more than all the the far northern portion of America, rest of the New England States com- 200,000 Indians live. The first mission- bined. The donations other than those ary paddled his way up north in a birch bark canoe in 1820. The Indians gave from New England and New York amount was £271,971 ($1,359,855), or amounted to $144,000, of which $4000 nearly one tenth of all the gifts of all came from the Southern States, and the churches in Christendom for the $125,000 from the West. The contri- evangelization of the world. This same butions from Canada were over $6000. noble society has now on the way a re- inforcement of 10 for the Uganda Mis- "":'The financial statement of the Pres- sion, of whom 5 are women, the first of byterian Board of Foreign Missions of their sex to be called to enter that realm the American Presbyterian Church, of savagery. And well may more labor- North, for the year ending April 30th, ers be dispatched to that field" when 1895, shows that the total receipts were we read of 1000 baptisms in the past $866,378 against $841,553 for the pre- year, of 130 nati ve evangelists at 85 sta- ceding year. The total expense~, in- tions, of 200 buildings for public wor- cluding appropriations for the fields, ship in the country districts, with an church at home and abroad, etc., were average attendance of 4000 worshippers $1,015,757. To this must be added the daily and 20,000 on Sundays (not in- deficit at the begiuning of the year, cluding the capital); and when we find $102,597, making a total liability of that this is almost entirely the exran- $1,118,354. Deducting the income, there sion of the one year 1894, we see the up- remains a deficit of $251,976, which springing of the seed of the Word of through other sources of one kind and God so long and patiently sown, and another is lessened to $174,883. we look back with hearts full of praise to that gracious rain from heaven in the -Not many of our exchanges devote closing weeks of 1893." relatively so much space to missions as the Presbyterian Review (Toronto). In -The China Inland Mission statistics particular, every month it contains a are as follows: Stations, 123; out·ata- page or two of matter setting forth the tions, 105; chapels, 204; missionaries, contents of the latest number of the including 47 undesignated, 611 ; native helpers, including 104 unpaill, 365: MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD. churches, 135; baptisms, 821; com- municants, 4234; pupils in school, (}29 ; EUROPE. 7 hospitals, 28 refuges for the cure of the opium habit, and 26 dispensaries. Great Britain.-The North Afd· ca Mission dates from 1881, and has -The British and Foreign Bible So- established some scores of stations in ciety, with characterIstic readiness, has Morocco, Algeria, Tunis, Tripoli, and taken advantage of the Chino-Japanese Egypt. The latest published statement War, not only to issue a pocket edition says: "We have now 11 missionaries of St. John for the soldiers, but more on probation studying Arabic at Bark' recently a New Testament uniform with ing, besides 3 others who are hoping to it. These new editions are readily ac- go to the foreign field, 14 in all. A few cepted, especially in the military hos- others are offering their services. These, pitals. This society has a very pretty with the missionaries in the field and custom of holding a birthday gather- their helpers in the Lord's work, amount ing for children at the Guildhall. On to nearly 100, and with our office staff the last, which was its ninety-first birth- to over 100." Of the missionaries, 22 day, a birthday cake, weighing as many are men, of whom 16 have wives, and pounds as there were years in the age of 48 are unmarried women. Medical work the society, was cut by a little boy, hal!! great prominence. great-great-grandson of Thomas Charles of Bala, and afterward every child pres- -The Church Missionary Society re- ent had a little piece, not to speak of a o ceived last year an income larger by good tea down in the crypt. The city more than £20,000 ($100,000) than ever before came into the treasury. The magnates were there in their robes, so phia supplied the engines.-TMngs to delightful to children's eyes, and an Come.

old missionary from Fiji made a capital -Bishop Blyth, of Jerusalem, writspeech. There must have been nearly ing to a rector in New York, says he 2000 children present.-Intelligencer. has just received a letter from a lady ASIA. in America, whom he does not know per· sonally, enclosing $5000 for building a Islam.-Anatolia College, Marsovan, permanent hOUile for his" Home for Turkey, has just been granted special J ewesses." He acknowledges the money privileges by a decree of the Porte. with the deepest sense of gratitude, The announcement was made ina cable· recognizing, as the gift does, the fact gram from Minister Terrill to the State that he represents the American as well department. as the Anglican Church in the Holy -In Asia Minor the Mohammedans City. .

are ~eeking the Word of God, but hid· -The Leper Home at Jerusalem con· ing it for fear of persecution. One tains 22 inmates, of whom 8 are Chris- bought the Scriptures in Spanish and tians and 14 are Moslems.

learned the language that he might read -A Jewish colony from Yemen, it In safety. Another walked one hun· Southern Arabia, settled near the Mount dred miles lind paid $1.50 for a copy, of Olives, east of Jerusalem, and there all he could spare from a year's work. learned from Christians the facts of The Syro-Phcenician woman in our Christianity, which were entirely new Lord's time was a monument of faith. to them. A rabbi in Yemen, to whom But another of her nationality reap· they reported, sending a copy of the peared in the land of the Canaanites. New Testament, wrote in reply: "The She walked all the way from this Christians, you say, are pious and Canaanitish land to Latakia and asked benevolent people. We cannot sayany- Dr. Metheny to remove a tumor. He thing on the subject, as we have never told her that she would probably die, seen Christians. There are none in and that her people would blame him. Yemen. As for the book you have sent She !laid: " No, I am a Christian, and us, we never saw anything like it. This many believe as I do. A. pupil from religion is quite new to us, and we have your school went home and took a com· never heard speak of such things since pany of women into the woods and told the destruction of the first temple, and them that there was a salvation for our departure from the land of Isrllel." women, and that Jesus Chrillt died for -Ohurch at Home and Abroad. them, and many believed. Take it away, doctor, I am not afraid to die." -The school opened at the request of After the operation she did die, and her the Jews in Dizza, in Gawar, Kurdis· soul went as sweetly to God as music tan, by a representative of the Ameri· flies from a throbbing string.-Rev. can Mission at Oroomiah, Persia, has S. A. Mutchmore. been closed by the Government without warning and on a trivial and unfounded -An interesting fact has come out in charge. connection with the J afl'a·Jerusalem Railway. Turkey gave the concession. India.-The Rev. James Johnston is France found the capital. Belgium fur· authority for the statement that" India nished half the rails and coal, and Eng. is now the best educated of the non· land the other half. Poland and Switz· Christian countries of the world."

erland sent engineers and laborers. China, with a population of 400,000,000, Greece furnished the cooks. The United has between 12,000,000 and 14,000,000 States shares with Germany the man who can read intelligently, while India, who first surveyed the road. Phlladel- with 300,000,000, has between 14,000,· 000 and 16,000,000 readers, most of on continually increasing, so that we them taught in the modern methods of have about 3000 new inquirers every the Christian world. The various mis- year. To instruct, teach, and guide sionary, tract, and Bible societies print- our large congregations we have taken ed last yearfor India 1,133,115 volumes. care to train up native assistants, of -This testimony, taken from the Mis- which there are at present 19 ordained 8ion GWnM', speaks volumes for the pastors and 322 catechists, teachers, and value of British rule: "She said, in colporteurs…

answer to my question, • My work has -" The pastor of a village church in been among the Telugus in the Madras North India reports that the celebration Presidency. It is only a little mission- of the Lord's Supper in the villages is ary settlement, very far from any Eng- beneficial because it tends to the eman- lish colony or English garrison. There cipation of woman. It would probably have been weeks at a time when my puzzle a European to prove just how fellow-workers were away on journeys, this particular service tends to the ele- that mine has been the only white face vation of woman; but the explanation within fifty miles. Afraid? Never I is easily given. Most Europeans know My color was my safeguard. Where that Indian women eat after the men the English govern they govern. Since have eaten; but foreigners cannot com- the mutiny of 1857 there is not a Hindu prehend the full significance of this fact who does not believe that the eye of the until they understand the native idea Government is so ever upon him that to concerning food that has been touched strike down a white man, though it was by another_ Jutha khana-that is, food at midnight, in the jungle, were to feel left after eating, is only fit for inferior the noose about the neck. It is won- persons and menial servants; and there derful-the safety the English have is no more emphatic assertion of wom- bought in India for themselves and all an's inferiority than the fact that she of their color.' .. always gets jutha khana, that which is -A Calcutta paper publishes the fol- left after the men have eaten. As men lowing: .. Some months ago the home and women partake together of the of a wealthy Hindu family was on fire. Lord's Supper we perceive that this ser- There were nine purdah ladies in the vice most significantly affirms the Chrishouse, all of whom resolved to meet tian idea of the equality of man and their fate in the flames rather than ex- woman."

pose themselves to the crowd which -The Methodist North India Mission surrounded the building. Six of them has 1575 paid workers, of whom 21 are perished and the other three were Europeans and 60 are native pastors ; dragged out by force, terribly burned." 11,847 full members, and 21,204 proba- -One of its missionaries writes to the tioners ; and 15,838 pupils in the schools. London Chri8tian: .. Gossner's mission The baptisms were 6937 last year, of works exclusively in India. In the divi- which 4083 were of adults.

sionof Chota Nagpurof Bengal, among -The following report relates to one the Kols, we have met with great suc- of the stations of the London Mission- cess ever since our operations com- ary Society in the Quilon district: menced there in 1845. Besides this we .. There were 800 adults present, repre- have another field-viz., at Ghazipore senting about 500 families, and the col- and on several stations in the province lection was as follows: Small handfuls of Behar. It is, however, chiefly among of rice tied up in little leaf bags, 352 ; the Kola that the Lord has blessed the eggs, 7 ; large yams, 11 ; small yams, work of our missionaries, there being 14; cashew nuts, 2; laurel nuts, 10 ; now upward of 40,000 native Christians pumpkins, 2 ; arrowroots, 16; British under our care; and the work is going rupee, 1 ; small silver ring, 1; British copper pie, worth about one eighth of ed it, and will be all the better for it.

a penny, 1 ; Travancore copper cash, God is dealing with these nations in each worth about one sixteenth of a His own way, and I, for one, am look- penny, 81; silver chuckrams, each ing to the future with boundless hope.

worth a halfpenny, 36-in all 524 arti- Be prepared for the new era in the Far cles-and the total value was about 10 East. Your missionaries are doing a rupees. This will give some idea of the noble work in the north, but believe me, poverty of the people, and also of their you will soon have a louder call from willingness to give out of their little China, and you will have to obey, finan- store. " cial difficulties notwithstanding. You -The statistics of the Siam Mission will have to enlarge the place of your for 1894 are as follows: Ordained mis- tents."

sionaries, 8; medical missionaries, 3; -The Rev. R. W. Stewart writes wives of missionaries, 10; single lady from Fuh-Chow: "The Fuh-Klen missionaries, 6 ; native licentiate preach- Christians seem, as a body, thoroughly ers, 2; native teachers and helpers, 25 ; to understand that their business is to number of churches, 7 : communicants, spread the doctrine" (i.e., the Gospel) 292; added during the year, 7 ; boys In " as soon as they know it themselves. I boarding-schools, 134 ; girls in boardlng- overheard some of them talking on the schools, 57; boys in day-schools, 69; subject, and they came to the conclu- girls in day-schools, 56; total number sion that not to do so was to break the of pupils, 316 ; number of schools, 15 ; Eighth Commandment, for it was keep- pupils in Sabbath-schools, 257. ing back what rightfully belonged to -The Laos statistics for 1894 are as another."

follows : Ordained missionaries, 8; mis- -" The missionaries are frequently sionary physicians, 5: wives of mis- charged here with not understanding sionaries, 11 ; single lady missionaries, the people with whom and for whom 5; ordained Ilative evangelists, 2; na- they are working. The phrase is often tive helpers, 57; churches, 11; com- used, 'You are a foreigner; how can municants, 1841; added during the you tell what is best for us ?' The year, 305; boys in boarding-schools, Chinese at Hong Kong during the 147; girls in boarding-schools, 135; plague said to the English soldiers who men in training class, 24; children In were cleansing their hands: • Dirt may day-schools, 10 ; total number of pupils, be )ad forforeigners, but it is necessary 316; total number of schools, 7; pupils to the health of the Chinese!' "

In Sabbath-schools, 987. -The March number of The Ol!urch China.-Griffith John, the veteran in Ohina contains some interesting ex- missionary, not long since wrote as tracts from an article on " Medicine in follows of the outlook: " We are, I con- China," by Dr. Suvoong, a Chinese fidently believe, on the eve of very mar- gentleman who received his medical de- vellous developments. The old civili- gree in the city of New York. He says zation is about to break up, and a new medicine, as practised by the Chinese, order of things Is at our doors. Should is in a deplorable condition. If a man it be my privilege to be at home in dies, it is not for want of medicine and 1896, and able to declare the fact that drugs, for the druggists conscientiously the whole of China, not excepting collect, with much expense and labor, Hunan, was really and truly open, and tigers' bones, bears' legs, harts' horns, that the gates of Thibet were no longer etc.! Tigers' bones ground into pow- shut, it would indeed be intense glad- der are used in plaster for internal inju- ness to me. This war is going to be a ries. Bears' paws are boiled to a jelly source of great blessing to China. It is and used as a powerful alterative for an awful chastisement, but China need- the weak and aged. Harts' horns are sawn into thin disks and boiled down that they have as yet but entered the and given for renewing wasted vitality. road to civilization, and warning all that no countenance will be given to -The Chinese have an exceeding any who, through conceit, may offer faith in "round medicine," and hence insult to another itate or injure friendly pills hold a high place In their esteem. relations, especially as regards China.

-Archdeacon Moule, writing of Bud- "The Church of Christ in Japan" dhism, says that in one large Chinese (the Presbyterian Church) has just ap· city alone $10,000,000 are spent annu- pointed a missionary to work among the ally in offerings to the dead, and if the Yeta, the pariahs of this land, a degradsame enthusiasm and devotion marked ed people of uncertain origin scattered the giving of Christians to the work of through the Japanese Islands. The missions there would be little fear of a Japanese hold them in' utter contempt, deficit in our great missionary societies' and they have suffered a good deal of incomes_ He also commends the zeal oppression. Buddhism shuts them out of the Buddhist in his love of prayer. from all hope of a future life. In some It is a Buddhist saying that" prayer is places as tanners, butchers, and hunters better than sleep," and on one occasion they have accumulated considerable when he ascended a mountain in order wealth, but in others they are in a most to see the sun rise over the sea, he found degraded condition, poor, ignorant, the priest going the round of a great dirty, and half naked, given to thiev· monastery below him as early as three ing, lying, and all sorts of wickedness. o'clock in the morning, waking his The new mission is to be established in brethren for early morning prayer.- Usabori, where the Yetaare very miser- The Oh1JJrclhman. able and sunken.

Japan.-" While men slept," intotbe -There is a preaching station in April number of the REVIEW a wild Tokyo just at the entrance to Uyeno statement crept concerning Sunday Park, that was established at the time papers in the Land of the Rising Sun. of the National Exposition, and has Let It be exactly reversed so as to state been kept open ever since. In order to that about every paper issues a Sunday attract people to the services as they edition. chance to be passing by, a verse of the Scriptures is copied on a large sheet of -Three centuries ago when the J apa- paper, and this is suspended in front of nese had won a victory in Corea they the place. Then there is added a nosent home the ears of 3600 victims of tice of the meetings, and perhaps the the war as a trophy of their success. names of the speakers. It is the cus- Now the best steamers of the Japanese tom to select a new text of Scripture for Government are put at the service of each day, and a policeman living just the Red Cross Society, and as much across the street began to notice these Cale is taken of the Chinese sick and changes, and was gradually interested wounded as of the Japanese. in reading these various texts. By this means he became acquainted with the -The Emperor of Japan has issued a way of salvation; and then he went to proclamation outlining the future policy the services and professed his faith in of the Government, which is character- Christ as his Saviour. istic of the spirit of progress Japan has shown since het awakening. Without -Rev. H. Loomis, of Yokohama, has vainglorious commendation of what compiled the missionary statistics for has been accomplished, it states the 1894, lind he finds that the church-memfacts of the war with China, and calls bers now number 39,240, with an addiupon all classes to strive for the purpose tion of 34;22 for the year. The number of laying the foundation of permanent prosperity, calling attention to the fact of misilionaries is 226, of unmarried open school with the assistance of & women, 210; and a total, including French-speaking African, WIves, of 625. There are 364 organized churches, 258 native ministers, and 536 -The latest attempt to enter and other native helpers. evangelize the Soudan has met with crushing disaster. Some young Ameri- AFRICA. cans conceived the idea of making the attempt by way of the Yoruba Country. -Dr. Dunnillg, of the Oongregation- They succeeded, but now two of them alist, with a company of tourists spent have laid down their lives. Mr. Gowa Sunday recently in Assiout, Egypt, ans was found, exceedingly iII and aland writes a glowing account of what most destitute, at Loko, and died three he saw and heard there concerning the days afterward. He had been continuwork of the United Presbyterians in the onsly ill since leaving Lagos. Four Nile valley. others reached Bida, where they were stranded, unable either to advance to -All you need to possess in Tangier Kano as they wished, or to retreat. to enable you to marry is a drum, a There Mr. Kent died, his companions box, and to be able to borrow a mule. being likewise prostrated with illness. Weddings take place after dark. The The whole attempt seems to have been groom sits at home drumming. He characterized by great personal piety drums for ten straight days prior to his and devotion, but not by proportionate accepting the bride. The bride is caution or experience. Bishop Tugplaced in a box, which is securely well, in the gentlest manner, hints as strapped upon a mule. All her friends much. He gives an interesting anecand relatives follow her around the dote of Mr. Gowans: "When the body streets for an hour or two, all the while of dear Bishop Hill lay in his room hammering on drums or playing flageo- awaiting burial, Gowans begged to be lets. They then dump the bride on the allowed to come and kneeland pray by groom's doorstep. the sleeping form; for more than an hour he knelt there in prayer, until I -It is not often that a foreign em· felt compelled to come in and gently bassy is greeted on its arrival in the lead him out. Together they' followed country of the government to which it the Lamb,' now together they sleep in is accredited with such a message as Him."-Ohurch Mi88ionary InteUigenthat which was delivered to the envoys cer. of the King of Ashantee on landing at Liverpool. They were officially. in- -From Banza Manteke, Mrs. Richformed that their king was "not a ards reports: "It is a joy to teach in ruler of sufficient importance to be per- the beautiful new school·house you mitted to send ambassadors to Queen have given us. It is built on iron pil- Victoria," and that, "under any cir- lars, 3 feet from the ground, and furcumstances, Her Majesty could not reo nished with writing desks and forms. ceive a mission from a ruler who, there At the station is a school for women, is good reason to believe, allows and 2 for children, and 17 in the towns. All countenances the practice of human together register 656 names, but there sacrifice. " are many hindrances to town schools. At Banza Nkazi, a chief opposed to -The French governor at Gaboon Gospel teaching threatens to beat and has had an interview with Dr. Nassau kill the children whO go to school. He and Mr. Marling, and the happy result has just put aU children of non-Chrisis a reversal of the injunction against tian parents in the Nkimba, an instituschool-work in the vernacular. The tion where t.hey are' taught fetichism ladies at Benito have permission to re- and every impurity. In spite of all op- position, the chapel is crowded daily with those who come to hear about scarcely fail to note a brief article, with "God's palaver," and 43 of the schol- three illustrations, relating to the tree ars have been baptized.-Baptist Mis· hard by which the heart of Dr. Livingsionary Magazine. stone was buried.. Upon it was chiselled these words by the boy Jacob Wain- -Bishop William Taylor reports that wright, who read the burial service over his Angola rpission has acquired prop- the spot: "Dr. Livingstone, May 4th. erty to the amount of $37,484.31, and 1873. Yazuza, Muiasere, Vchopere. " that the net profits last year, after sup- In the spring of last year E. J. Glave porting the mission, were $762.11. It paid a visit to this locality and took is planted in a region peculiarly favor- photographs of the tree. able to the system of self-support.

-The Huguenot Seminary at Wel- ISLANDS OF THE SEA. lington, Cape Colony, during the twenty-one years of its existence, has -The mission vessel for the New sent out 500 teachers and 40 missiona- Hebrides will be finished in September ries to the farthest parts of South and -a steamer to be called the Day8pring. Central Africa. It was founded by Rev. She will be built on the Clyde, of steel. Andrew Murray, the South African Length, 140 feet; 23 feet breadth of evangelist, and is under the management beam; 11 feet depth of hold ; 3 masts; of Miss Abbie P. Ferguson, a graduate schooner rig; triple-expansion engines. of Mount Holyoke. An etIort is being Ordinary speed of S knots. made to obtain funds to put the institution on a collegiate basis. -Bishop Cecil Wilson, of Melanesia, the successor of John Coleridge Patteson, -The Bishop of Zululand, among the martyr bishop, writing of the island other things, reports as follows in the Malanta, says: "This is such a black gpot. Mi38ion :Field: "Part of· collections It is about 100 miles long and 40 broad, during the year 1894 at St. Augustine's, swarming with people, the bravest, Rorke's Drift: Cash collections, £201 fiercest, most ingenious of any in Mela- 138.6id. OtIertory in kind: 1 horse, 7 nesia. And added to this they are cancows, 6 sheep, 13 goats, 52 sacks nibals beyond all the rest. They are almealies, 2i sacks amabele (Kaillr corn), ways fighting, and among the Melane- 105 fowls, 30 mats (isilebeeli); value, sian islanders they stand alone as those £74 158. Sd." who disdain to use shields in warfare. The Christians were very glad to see -A monthly report of the Johannes- us. They are going through a severe burg Chamber of Mines gives the pro- persecution for their faith, a price duction of the Witwatersrand Mines being set on the head of most of them, for the month of February as follows: and an attack at any time being feared. Mill work, 110,601 oz.; concentrates, Theirs is the only school in Malanta, 7314 oz.; tailings, 4S,771 oz.; other and they form a mark for every zealous sources, 2610 oz. ; total, 169,296 oz. At heathen tribe in the country. For the usual rate of Witwatersrand gold, months these Christians have been in a O.SOO fine, this would make 135,437 fine state of siege, sometimes holding their oz. gold. To obtain this production service with scouts in the bushes, with- 236,425 tons of ore were worked at the out lights, lest they should form too ditIerent mills, which had altogether good a target for bullets. Still, not- 2250 stamps running. The average withstanding all this, they keep brave yield from mill work was 0.47 oz. per hearts. They go to school regularly ton. The quantity of tailings work, with rifles and spears in their hands, nearly all by the cyanide process, was and so keep the enemies at bay."-The 221,552 tons. Churchman.

-Readers of the May Century can ~

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1895

ARCHITECTURE OF THE

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVIII. No. 6.-Old series.-JUNE.-VOL. VIII. No. 6.-New Serie8.

THE INDIANS OF AMERICA: THEIR CURIOUS CUSTOMS, WEIRD WAYS, AND STRANGE SUPERSTITIONS. 'I< BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Fact often outruns fiction in novelty and romantic interest. The ab- original tribes of this Western Hemisphere bear study. No people on earth are so reticent and reserved. Beneath an exterior imperturbably placid, features that never betray changing emotions and are almost frigidly rigid, they hide even from acute observers their inner secrets; and their whole personal and social life is a veiled chamber of mystery, behind whose curtain very few outsiders ever penetrate to the arcana.

A book has recently appeared which will be to most readers a revelation, not only of marvellous" wonders of the world" to be found within the Continent of North America, but of unsuspected mysteries of Indian life and character. Its author has spent years in Isleta, New Mexico, Arizona, and other parts of the Southwest, living among this compara- .tively unknown people, studying with rare penetration and patience their curious and occult history and habits. He has not contented himself with any superficial glance or hasty impressions, but seems to have persevered in cultivating such friendly and intimate relations, and in gathering such trustworthy information as might serve to supplement his own kElen observation, and enable him to reveal to the general reader, more fully than we have ever before seen, the real life of these" native" Americans. From his fascinating book we cull a few facts which especially bear upon Indian notions of religion, etc.

The somewhat amazing disclosures of Mr. Lummis have to do particularly with the Pueblo cities of Moqui, well into the edge of the Arizona Desert, and remote from civilization and Spanish influence, like the inaccessible mesas on which they are built.

of • 80me Strlnge Corners oC Our Country. By Charles F. Lummis. New York: Century Com- pany, 18112. T~e a~thor cauti,?ns the writer this article and hill readers, to "discriminate care- ;tully between the ClaSHes :of Iudian.mentioned In • Strange Comera.' 'rhe Puebl08, of course, are Christiana, ·end very .arne8ton~s,though superstitious,"

THE INDUNS OF AMERICA

Pueblo marriages show unique customs. To the groom is given a blue ear of corn, and to the bride, a white ear, because woman's heart is supposed to be the whiter. They prove their mutual devotion by eating every kernel. Then they run a sacred race, and the issue gives to the winner a certain ascendancy or prestige. If neither outstrips the other, the match is annulled as of bad omen. Pueblo etiquette forbids familiarity between the unmarried youths and maidens, under penalty of a whipping. Casual glances and greetings must take the place of walks and talks together. Marriages must have parental consent; and, in fact, the parents do the " courting" in behalf of the suitor.

Three hundred and fifty years ago the Pueblos had a strict separation of the sexes and community houses. Women, girls, and children lived in tlte dwellings, while men and boys slept in the estufa (or sacred room), to which the women brought their food. There was no common family life until the Spanish missionaries introduced it. There is still existing a peculiar fabric of society. The woman has rule in her own home, and to her belong the children, whose descent is reckoned from her, and who take her name and not the father's. The husband and wife must be of different divisions of society. The basis of social life in the twenty-six Pueblo town-republics is the clan, or cluster of families; and there are from six to sixteen such clans· in each of the towns.

The Pueblos have their children baptized in a Christian church, and give them a Spanish name. Some of the more conservative have also an Indian christening, which is performed by some friend of the family, taking the babe to a dance, selecting a name, and putting his lips to those of the child to confirm it; or the intimate woman friend of the mother takes the child at dawn on the third day of its life, and names it after the first object on which after sunrise her eye faIlIl. Hence the poetic and romantic Indian names. Mr. Lummis has a little girl thus named by an Indian friend, " The Rainbow of the Sun," and for a month this "adopted child" received from her Indian friends gifts of eggs, chocolate, calico, pottery, or silver.

After the birth of a child among the Pueblos, the father for eight days must see that the sacred birth:ftre in the fogon, or adobe fireplace, goes not out day or night, and as it can be kindled only in the sacred way, so only can it be rekindled if it does go out. He must smuggle a live coal, it may be in his own bare hand, under his blanket from the cacique's own hearth; otherwise the fire of the' child's life goes out also within the year. The Pueblo fathers, grandfathers, and even greatgrandfathers, and even the chiefs themselves, are not above carrying the babies on their backs and dancing to quiet them when there is need. Pueblo parents are gentle yet not over-indulgent, and the children show obedience to parents and respect to old age.

The death customs are equally unique.· Food is made ready for the four days' journey of the disembodied soul, and a " good start" provided for the unseen world. Some of his horses and cattle are killed for his use there; his weapons of war and chase, etc., are" killed" by burning or breaking, and so he is made ready to carryon his occupations beyond. Hence near every Pueblo town is the "killing place," apart from the graveyard, where the ground is covered with the various remnants of all manner of articles useful or ornamental.

The funeral pyre is not unknown among the tribes of the Colorado desert, and with the body the property of the dead is consumed, with treasures contributed by the mourners. No Navajo will ever again enter a house which death has invaded; hence come hosts of abandoned huts. Nor would he ever, after marriage, look at his. mother-in-law; even an accidental glimpse must be atoned for by fasting and prayer_ To most aboriginal tribes the feather is sacred, and is not only used in decoration, but in all religious rites. A white or bright-hued plume is of good omen, the gay parrot feather being specially valuable; and as to peacock plumes, they are beyond price. Without eagle feathers sicknesli could not be cured, or even witches exorcised, and the Indian religion would have no "prayer-book." Dark feathers are correspondingly of evil omen, particularly those of the raven, owl, woodpecker, and buzzard. To have these in possession is proof of evil designs or of witchcraft, and provokes summary punishment. The Pueblo" prayer stick" is chiefly of feathers, and corresponds to the Thibetan and Burmese" prayer wheel." Over three thousand of these prayer sticks have been counted in a day's ramble, stuck up in the ground as invocations, whittled sticks with downy feathers bound to the top in a tuft.

The Pueblo medicine men not only doctor the sick, but" doctor the year," prescribe for the seasons, and feel the pulse of the corn-fields. Wahr (the Tiguan word for medicine) includes almost all influences affecting humanity. To the Indian all influences, good or bad, are medicines and are spirits, good or evil. The medicine men must, therefore, be endowed with supernatural powers adequate to cope with the hostile spirits and coax the good. The witch is virtually a medicine man, only the power is used harmfully.

The two important doctorings of the year are in the spring and autumn -one to insure, and the other to acknowledge, a prosperous harvest. The spring medicine making is about mid-March. Every detail is not only sacred, but secret. The chief captain of war and his seven sub-captains lead the way, and each branch of medicine men sends a delegate to a common meeting. Chosen messengers-usually the war captain and his next of rank-present the sacred cornmeal to the two heads of all medicine, the offering being prepared by certain women of the family of the senior ambassador, out of the best ears in store, and with much care and prayer after sundown, this meal, wrapped in corn husk and tied with a string of the same material, is carried to the house of the great medicine man, the" Father of Here." After a sacred smoke and prayer to the Trues on all sides, the sacred parsel is handed to the august" doctor of the year," always using only the right hand. Next morning both the heads meet before sunrise at an appointed rendezvous, and as the sun appears, holding the meal in the left hand, and with the right taking pinches, breathing on ,it and then tossing it toward the sun, they meanwhile pray to the Sun Father for rain, grass, crops, and general prosperity.

On their return to the village they summon their medicine orders. Four days of fasting and preparation are" outside days," when the medi- cine men may move ·about keeping faRt; but the four" inside days" whi~h succeed are spent within the medicine house in ri~id fasting, as elsewhere described un,der the " praying smoke." Noone must enter the room or evcn call at the door but themselves, save the ",ife of the head of all, who sweeps it, brings water to fill the tirwja (jar), and tobacco for cigar- · ettes. ·Day and night they sit and smoke, the veterans reciting traditions , .of the order, that the younger may learn them by heart.

On the morning of the last day four pairs of marshals go on their mission in different directions. Once outside the village they cast off their blankets and run swiftly, carrying the" prayer sticK," a small bit of ·wool with certain magical feathers bound to it in a peculiar fashion; ·these prayer sticks to be planted in some sequestered spots at the four cardinal points outside the village; and after praying over them they run wildly over the country, blowing away witches and tossing up all evil spirits with long feathers, to be borne away on the wings of the wind.

Medicine-making must be done only i.n the dark blue breech-clout and with faces painted after a certain fashion; and the two forerunners are indicated by lightning marks on the legs.

The" dance" begins in the room of the fasters, and when the door is opened the people outside stand with bare feet, motionless. Every detail , o{ the performance is relfgiously regulated, and the seats are in the order of · rank~ . In front of each medicine man is the" mother," the ear of .white : com with its feather tuft and turquoise ornaments; and in front of the ; father of all is the cajete (earthen bowl) of sacred water, the mirror of all the world and its events.

The sacred cigarette or weer is used to wreathe the magic mirror in , smoke, when the shaman (medicine man) would foretell the year, or watch ·.the witches in their tricks, or see what is going on in the world, and to blind •-the eyes' of game during the sacred hunt. It is the fee for the services of · the shaman when there is sickness, and is used to cover the trail.of the departed soul, that the witches and evil spirits may not trace its path. •.:The weer is never to be lit at a common fire or with a match, but only "from the sacred fire in the estufa-a coal from the hearth of the cacique '- (chief-religious official), a flint and steel, or the unique old fire-drill, a dry round stick fitting closely in a cavity, and turned very fast, always from right to left.

The iacred song is sung, a rude ode to 'the "mother" of the crops,

PUEBLO INDIANS. AlII INDIAN BABY

THE INDIANS OF AMERICA

then the pinches of sacred meal are blown toward the father of all medicine and the mother-corn,and the eagle feathers are crossed and snapped. The wonderful sleight-of-hand follows, which perpetuates the awe in which the shamans are held.

When the medicine-making is done the sacred "going.out·for-theyear" follow!!, with equally rigid and religious rites. The father of all wears on his left hand and arm a gauntlet of skin of a bear's foreleg with the claws on, and on each foot a similar skin from the bear's hind leg, and in the glove he sticks the eagle plumes. Then the song is twice sung and the sacred mirror is looked into, and three shamans run to the Rio Grande to bring back auspices of plenty, or omens of drought and famine.

The sacred water-giving is the distribution from the cajete of a mouthful to each person, with prayers to the Trues, the recipient blowing the water on his hands or rubbing it on his body in token of strength to be given him, etc. The" mother-shaking" is done by the father of all, who mysteriously rains down on the heads of the audience a shower of seeds from the tufted ears, each kernel being eagerly picked up as a token of a large crop.

After the final benediction abundance of food breaks the long fast. The ceremonial paint is washed off, the ordinary clothing resumed, and the year is now safely begun at least. So curious and complex are the religious customs attached to some of our Indian tribes.

The cigarp.tte, and not the calumet, is the true ,. pipe of peace" among the Indians of the Southwest, and figures conspicuously in religion, wat', and the chase, and more than Arabian salt in its power as a bond of hospitality. The sacred cigarette is, however, a different thing from the familiar object that goes by that name in the East. It is a pinch of granulated tobacco wrapped in a bit of sweet corn husk or a special sort of brown paper.

The sacred smoke is everywhere found among the Pueblos. It hallows birth and death and every experience between. It secures f~om drought and all malign spirits, and makes. every rite and even prayer itself more holy. Its use is rigidly restricted. An Indian woman is not to think of smoking; a slit in the tip of the tongue may be the penalty. Nor dares the Pueblo lad smoke before he is twenty-five, unless he earns the privilege by prowess, or is a member of the medicine men's order, and even then not in the presence of seniors or superiors.

The cigarette is at once a bond of friendship and a flag of truce. The first act of a Pueblo in meeting a heathen Indian is to toss him the tobacco and corn husk for a cigarette, never handing it. To pick up the offering is accepting a peace covenant, and the bitterest enmity must be put aside.

The smoking anteceded the discovery of tobacco, and was then confined to certain aromatic herbs. Ceremonial cigarettes (the weer) are still made as before corn husks were used, by removing the pith from .a reed and filling the hollow with certain sacred weeds or tobacco. The Indian, on lighting the cigarette, sends each of the first six puffs in a contrary direction, but in such a sly way as to elude a stranger's opservation. This is a religious ceremony which reminds one of the Jewish "wave offering," waved toward the points of the compass to declare in pantomime that "the earth is the Lord's and the fulness thereof. " Thus the smoker propitiates the Trues and exorcises the witches.

In the spring of the year the medicine men shut themselves up for from four to eight days, smoking weer, to assure rain, and during all this time they neither leave their seats nor eat. They are compelling, by clouds of smoke, rain clouds to yield their moisture.

Scalping is not merely a savage custom of cruelty, but a sacred rite. Among the Tigua tribe the scalp is known as the "sacred hair," or " bark of the oak." In the secret niche in the wall of the estufa the sacred "barks" are treasured and taken out when the season for the " dance of the sacred bark" comes.

The scalp has been snatched from the victim not only as a trophy, but because its possession was believed to imply a transfer of the skill and valor of its previous possessor. It is removed hy a rough, circular sweep of the knife, and a tearing of the skin from the skull. The trophy must be carefully" cured" by the taker himself, for even an accidental touch on the part of another conveys away its magical virtues, at least in part.

A Pueblo party coming back with scalps could not come into town or be met by their flmilies. They must camp outside at a distance and send forward one half of the war party to report to the cacique. After a fortnight the warriors leave the confinement of the estufa, and go to meet and relieve the other half of the party guarding the scalps, while they come to fast in the estufa ; after another fortnight the two parties meet half-way and enter the pueblo, singing war songs and bearing the scalps to the cacique and the estufa. Then another period of fasting and purifying extends from eight to twelve days, every detail being scrupulously regulated.

The estufa is a round, low structure, with a diameter of from forty to fifty feet, with closed sides entered by trap-doors from the roof. Within it has bare walls, the round room having no ornament but antlers or rude representations of sacred animals. Even the mode of entry i~ prescribed. Mounting the ladder, one must approach the trap-door from the west side, back down the inside ladder, and turn to the right at the bottom and make.a circuit of the room a foot from the wall, and then take his seat in the semi-circle around the sacred fire. To turn to the left would be fatal, for the ghost of the scalped victim would chase him with a lasso and touch him with the death to~ch! So when they make their exit from the estufa they approach the inside ladder from the left, on the roof turn to the right, m~ke another circuit, and come down the outer ladder backward. The seat of the cacique is at the west side of the fireplace, and the semi-circles which front the fire are all arranged in rigid order. . All turn backs to the fire until the cacique speaks, and then they rise and face it through the session. The sacred fire must be lit only by the Hoo-mah- Kom, and only in the sacred way.

The Tua-ju-ar, or mad dance, near the estuja, commemorates the victory after all these punctilious preparations. Strangers must not even look on.

The dancers, with men and women alternating, form in two lines facing each other, the men in war-paint, with bows and arrows held in a pre- scribed fashion, and the women gayly dressed, but with nothing in hand.

The chant to which they move is a metrical account of the fight and its issue, droned to the thump of the drum.

At a given time the" bending woman, " or official keeper of the scalps, brings them from their sacred niche, and walks solemnly up and down between the lines of dancers with her buckskin bag, bowed down beneath the burden of her awful responsibility. The dance lasts four days, con- cluding with the Khur-Shu-ar, or round dance, with its ehorus of yells and doleful wails. Sunrise ends the ceremony. All then return to the estuja, where the scalps are again deposited in their hiding place and the slab that closes the niche is sealed with mud. Then the chief gives the signal and the company disperses.

All Pueblos count themselves Christians, and it is a long time since they have taken a scalp ; and it is said they never were wont to scalp any but heathen savages, and even in their case they took scalps from no women.

(To be continued.) FETICHISM IN AFRICA.

BY REV. JOSIAH TYLER, D.D., ST. JOHNSBURY, VT.

Fetich is from a Portuguese wordjeiti20, meaning a charm or talisman. Portuguese settlers in Western Africa, observing that the natives tied to their heads and necks a variety of articles to which their imaginations ascribed magical power, regarding them with superstitious awe, named them jetichists, or fetich worshippers. Long before this occurred in Africa, fetichism, or a form of worship closely allied to it, prevailed in other lands. Indeed, we may call it the oldest and most widely spread religion of the world, having co-existed with every pagan belief of which we have any knowledge.

An investigati<l'n of this subject, though sad, is not devoid of interest, for it helps solve a problem deemed by some insolvable-to wit, "Has a tribe of men ever existed wholly destitute of the idea of a supreme being f" Does it not illustrate in a striking manner a "feeling after

FETICIDSM IN AFRICA

God," which is characteristic of unevangelized millions ~ Herbert Spencer thinks that" if we will lay aside the idea of God and man in which we have been educated, and study the aboriginal ideas of them, we shall see some probability in the hypothesis that they have a conception of a ' supreme being."

Fetiches are supposed to exist in both animate and inanimate forms. If the former, worshippers may punish them, provided they do not favor their wishes. If the latter, they may destroy them. This superstition has dominated for centuries the Ainos of Japan, the wild woodmen of Korea, and the inhabitants of the island of Formosa. It prevails now in China, despite the doctrines of Confucius.

It is often sllid that Buddhism is the religion of China, but if we investigate carefully the subject, we must see that it is the worship of ancestors. Chinese fetiches are tablets, or slips of wood, on which are inscribed the name, rank, age, dates of birth and death of departed relatives.

In all this we observe that there is " a kind of incorporation of the spirit in the tablet as its visible home." That is the" refined idolatry" of the " celestials. " It has an amazing power over them ; hence, when a Chinese is asked to abandon ancestral worship his religious instinct is wounded and scandalized. Buddhism he will abandon much more readily.

In India fetichism is widely spread, notwithstanding the teachings of the Veda. The late Dr. Edward Lawrence, having carefully examined the faiths of that country, remarked, " Under the veil of Hindu similarity there exist all the varieties of fetich worship."

Although we class fetichism among the world's idolatries, it is not confined to the .worship of images made of wood and stone. The same superstitious element underlies and overshadows it, but instead of gorgeous temples and pagodas, noted deities, well-fed priests and costly offerings, it pins its faith to inferior objects, some of which are fearfully disgusting, and to a priesthood extremely revolting.

The prevailing form among Africans is spirit worship, their fetiches being serpents or other reptiles, the bark of trees, teeth of elephants and panthers, various kinds of medicines, etc. We have a survival of it in the legends and songs of negroes who came to America in slave ships, and the frightfnl stories told about the pine log-fires in the cabins of Alabama and other SORthern States. A form in which it prevails is called" voodooism." The voodoo or " conjure doctor" is supposed to be able to cast an evil eye upon a person, causing mysterious pains and diseases. By certain incantations, evil spells can be removed. The hind foot of a graveyard rabbit is supposed to be especially efficacious, and if carried in the pocket iii a perfect protection. If a person has reason to suppose he is face to face with a " conjurer," who is trying to cast an evil spell upon him, he instantly produces his rabbit's foot (if he is so happy as to possess one), and the conjurer is powerless. Voodooism is closely allied to witch- 1895.] FETICHISM: IN AFRICA. 409 craft of old New England days. Before we the sons and daughters of the Puritans, ridicule fetichism, let us bear in mind that some of our ancestors may have been tinged with it or something nearly allied to it. Among the personal recollections of the poet Whittier, we read: "III the days of witchcraft I had an ancestor who helped to k~l1 a witch. She and another woman got a lock of the witch's hair and put it in a hot oven and closed the oven door. Presently the most dreadful moans came from the oven and repeated knocks and thumps against the door, but the good dames stoutly resisted the attack with poker and tongs, keeping the oven , tightly closed. Finally the sound ceased, and in due time news came that the witch had died."

A close examination of African worship shows that objects used as fetiches are vehicles or abodes of the spirits, which they profess to wor- ship. They call them" representatives" .or "messengers" of the spirits. Ask a Zulu man why he supplicates the aid of and sacrifices to a serpent, and he replies: "I do not worship the serpent, but the spirit of my dead grandfather, who comes to me in the guise of a serpent." His faith receives confirmation from the dictum of his priest or "spirit doctor," who tells him that his grandfather is angry and must be appeased, which can be done only by the slaughter of a large fat ox. Thereupon the ox is killed, some of the blood sprinkled on the man (without shedding of blood is no remission), and a part of the beef placed one side for the spirit's use, which soon after' goes down the throats of the natives, the priest having appropriated to himself the lion's share.

Among the Matabele people crocodiles are the representatives of the spirits, hence those reptiles are never killed, any more than the Zulus kill certain serpents.

Fetichism is emphatically a religion of fear. Its poor victims are all their lifetime subject to bondage through fear of death as a result of insufficient propitiation. Evil spirits they think are more numerous than the good, and are constantly plotting mischief against them. Remove from the African his faith in and blind subjection to the unprincipled 'and cruel" priest" or " spirit doctor," and you remove the keystone of the arch of his religion.

An account of the cruelties flowing from adherence to African super- stition would fill a bulky volume. Among the worst are infanticide, kill. ing one of a pair of twins, lest, if it is allowed to live, some calamity may befall the father j sending into the enemy's country before a battle, to steal a child, and sacrificing it to the shades of the departed to make the raid successful (the custom of various tribes) j dividing the body of an enemy after victory with the conquered, and performing over it certain ceremonies, after which the combatants may visit each other in peace (as among the Barwe clan) j cutting off the finger.s of a chief's son and pre- lierving them as charms in a war drum, that the royal kraal may escape fire (as in the Mauritsi country) j flaying a child and placing its body in the

41() e.rune

path, that the warriors may step over it on their way to battle (as among the Baganda). . Temples of fetichism in Africa are not common. Paul Du Chaillll speaks of "devil houses" in Central Africa, into one of which he looked, but saw no idol. Among the Ashantees and Baganda are what are called the abodes of spirits, but no care is taken to make them attractive. Mis- sionary Walker describes a" spirit doctor" among the Pongwe, in West- ern Africa, as marching through a village clad most fantastically and carrying a mirror in which the natives may see the faces of witches, 'who are bound and led out to slaughter. A booth is made for the priest, in which he seats himself, growls like a wild animal or hisses like a serpent.

Among the Ashantees every family is said to have its domestic fetich, to which yams and other fruits are offered. When they drink, they spill a little of the liquor on the ground as an offering to the fetich, and when the master of the house leaves his seat, a servant hastily removes it, lest an evil spirit slip into the master's place.

The Dahomeyans attach great faith to a serpent which they keep in a temple served by priestesses and supported at the expense of their king. At Aniambia, chief town of a tribe in West Africa who call themselves " Gommi," Du ChaiIIu visited two fetich houses; they were said to be the abodes of powerful spirits, one evil, the other beneficent. In one of these houses he saw only a large chest, on the top of which lay some white and red chalk and some red parrot feathers. The chalk, he was told, " is used to mark the bodies of the devout on certain occasions when vows are made. " In Guinea, around a sacred tree called the " tree of the fetichl " festival ceremonies are performed, singing, dancing, beating of drums, etc. A priest is in attendance, who offers up sacrifices. The people of Benin use as fetichcs elephants' tusks, claws of animals, bones and human skulls, and offer up to them boiled yams mixed with palm oil. Du Chaillu counted in West Africa numerous skeletons of slaves who were killed and buried with their kings that their majesties might not go into the other world unattended. Among the Pongwe there is a saying: "The largest tree in the country must not fall alone." This is of fearful import, implying that the servants of the king, on the occasion of their burial, must be strangled and buried with him in the same grave. This was customary among Kaffir tribes till white men went among them.

Since writing the foregoing, a volume has come to me cailed " Demon Possessions and Allied Themes," by the lamented Dr. Nevius, of China. The reader of this volume, if acquainted with the developments of African fetichism, will see a remarkable correspondence between cases adduced in China and India, and those with which he is familiar, all going to show that demonism now exists in Africa as in Old and New Testament times. Indeed, throughout the Dark Continent, as in India and China, the great mass of the people are life-long victims of a mental disease called" demonphobia." But enough on this gloomy and repulsive theme. How strong an argument it presents for Christian missions! And how earnestly we should pray that Divine light may shine in those dark places of the earth, . now filled with the habitations of cruelty !

THE FORERUNNER OF MOFFAT AND LIVINGSTONE BY REV. JAMES I. GOOD, D.D.

An almost forgotten missionary is Theodosius Vanderkemp, yet he laid the foundations for missions in South Africa. 'Vhat a wonderful apostolic succession there was there: Schmidt, the Moravian, then Vanderkemp, then Moffat, then Livingstone-all modern apostles. Vanderkemp was a modern Thomas It Kempis (both names are derived from Kampen, in Holland)-that is, he was just as pious, yet differed from hi~ in being far more practical. His fruits were not a book, "The Imitation of Christ," but living books, souls dedicated to Christ and living in imitation of Him.

Vanderkemp was born. in Rotterdam in 1747. He was finely educated as a physician at the university, and then became a soldier under the Prince of Orange, although he returned to the practice of medicine ; but in religion he was a rationalist until forty-four years of age. Then came the call of God that changed this modern Saul of Tarsus into a Paul the mISSIOnary. While sailing on the river near Dort a water-spout upset his boat. He saw his wife and daughter drown before his eyes, and he himself was saved by a special providence, for the storm drove a vessel from her moorings, floated it to him just as he was sinking to death, and its sailors dragged him from the water. This strange providence led to his conversion; his conversion led to his becoming a missionary. He offered himself to the London Missionary Society, although he was over fifty years of age. They were very glad to get so finely educated a man and polished a scholar in their employ, and appointed him. He was ordained November 3d, 1797, and the next year sailed to South Africa. Before he left Holland he left the missionary influence behind, for his efforts led to the formation of the Netherlands Missionary Society. Without waiting until he ,reached the heathen he began missionary work among the convicts on board his vessel, and a number were converted. When he arrived at Cape Town he was sent as a missionary to the Caffres, a brave race, but as yet dangerous to the whit@S; yet he boldly went alone out into the wilderness to their'chief Geika, and lived among them for sixteen months, although in cOllfiMnt danger of his life from them or from whites, who looked on him with suspicion, because they felt he would break up their evil trade with the natives. More than once was his life attempted, but the Lord preserved him. Thus, on one occasion a Boer farmer poisoned the mind of the chief against him, saying that Vanderkemp would poison him by giving him brandy. The chief came to his hut and waited for him to try to poison

THE FORERUNNER OF MOFFAT AND LIVINGSTONE. [Jun~

him. After waiting a long while he finally asked Vanderkemp for brandy, but the missionary replied he had none. Then the chief made known the secret as he said, "They have deceived me. You do not wish to kill me." Vanderkemp was, however, finally compelled to leave the Caffres, as it became too unsafe for him to remain there any longer. His work seemed to have produced no results j and yet thirty years after a woman was admitted to the Church who received the Gospel from his lips. Nor were his labors lost. The London Missionary Society said he had done more in sixteen months than many missionaries had done in a lifetime, for with his wonderful linguistic skill he had prepared a Caffre dictionary for his successors in missionary work among them. His fame remained among them, for up to a few years ago all Cafi'res who became Christians were called by the name of Ma Yankana, which meant" the men of Vanderkemp."

But Providence shut one door to open another. Like Paul, who turned from the Jews to the Gentiles, he turned from the Cafi'res, one of the best of the South African races, to the Hottentots, the lowest race among them, the" dogs" and" black' cattle" of the Boers, the nearest approach of humanity to the ape. Schmidt, the devoted Moravian missionary, had begun his work among them in 1738, but had been compelled to give it up six years later. A half century later Vanderkemp comes to take· up the work again. He collected a colony of these poor people, numbering about 200, at Graff Reinet. Finding, however, that they would be safer if separated from the whites, he led a colony of them to near Algoa Bay, where the government gave him land. The governor on one occasion visited the colony, and was so impressed with the good it was doing that he ordered them to occupy the vacant Fort Frederick. This he did with 300 Hottentots. When the colony passed into the hands of the Dutch their governors gave them a station which they called Bethelsdorf, which they founded June, 1803. Here his work began to produce wonderful results. The desert land blossomed as the rose. Twenty-two were baptized during the first year. In 1807 they added an out-station at Steurmann's Krall. By 1810 Bethelsdorf had a population of 1000. Vanderkemp became deeply interested for the welfare of these poor Hottentots. With Dr. Phillip he became their champion in South Africa against the oppressions of the whites. He went twice to Cape Town to testify in court for them. Within three years he spent $3000 to redeem slaves. He even went so far as to marry an ignorant Hottentot woman, hoping thereby to be able to identify himself more fully with them, and thus to gain their confidence and bring them up 'to a higher standard of life. He was a thoroughly consecrated man, sacrificing everything to win souls to his Master. A beautiful story is told of him, that when he was on his travels and the oxen were unyoked and the men were preparing his supper, he would go and seat himself among the bushes at some distance j and when anyone passed by they would hear him say as he read his Bible, " Lord, I do not understand this point, this word. Enlighten me." Soon after he would be heard saying, " I see it a little better. I thank Thee, Lord." Then he would begin to write, and his pen would fly over the paper, though darkness began to fall. He was 80 devoted to the cause as to become eccentric. He held that the missionary should live as the natives did; that to lift them up you must go down to their level. This idea has been proven false. The missionary should bring them up to his standard, not lower himself to theirs; but even this eccentricity only revealed the more his entire devotion to the Lord. Only the few missionaries who sold themselves as slaves in order to ga~n access to the heathen have given up more than Vanderkemp did, who sacrificed everythiug but freedom. He was frugal and economical in his habits. He insisted that the London Missionary Society ought to allow only $150 a year to a missionary. He gave up wearing a hat, and on one occasion when he visited Cape Town he had to buy one, but instead of putting it on his head he held it in his hands behind his back, and some street boys, taking advantage of his absent-mindedness, amused themselves by filling .it with gravel. His last act was, at the advanced age of sixty-four, to set out for Madagascar to begin a new mission under the London Society, but Providence called him to a better land than that island. As God called him to Himself his last words were, "It is all good."

One soweth and another reapeth. The ignorant Hottentots under the influences he set at work have developed into noble men and women. From a colony of heathen, Bethelsdorf has become a large congregation of 6000 souls, and raised up more than a hundred preachers. Instead of Hottentot hovels there are· neat 'houses, a church, a school, a printingpress, and all sorts of mechanics. The Hottentots, from being the lowest of humanity, have been developed into the equals of any. No less an authority than Dr. Moffat pays this tribute to him: "He came from the university to teach the alphabet to the poor, naked Hottentot and Caffre, from the society of nobles to associate with beings of the lowest grade of humanity, from stately mansions to the filthy hovel of the greasy African, from the army to instruct the fierce savage in the tactics of a heavenly warfare under the banner of the Prince of Peace, from the study of medicine to become a guide to the balm of Gilead and the physician there, and finally from a life of earthly honor and ease to be exposed to perils of waters, of robbers, of his own countrymen, of the heathen in the city in the wilderness." He was a faint type and an eloquent copy of .his Master,who, though He was rich, yet for our sakes became poor. And when the thousands of those black Hottentots, washed white in the blood of the Lamb, shall come to take their place around God's throne, they will be, as the Caffres said, " Vanderkemp's men," trophies of the man who, like his Master, gave up all that he might win some to Christ. U They that be wise shall shine as the brightness of the firmament, and they that turn many to righteousness as the stars forever and ever."

ARABIA AND THE ARABIAN MISSION

ARABIA AND THE ARABIAN MISSION.* Arabia has the shape of a man's boot, even to the hole in the top, for it has no northern boundary. It is somewhat stub-toed, though the toes are nearly 400 miles long. That part of the United States which lies east of the Mississippi River might be laid down inside the boundaries of Arabia, and still one third of Arabian soil would be uncovered. Following the course taken by mi&sionaries, and sailing down the Red Sea, we find on the western coast of the peninsula an almost unbroken range of precipitous mountains, barren as the sides of a volcano, and seldom more than 2000 feet in height, yet, owing to their rugged, character, and the refraction caused by the heated atmosphere, appearing much higher than they really are. Aden, in Southwestern Arabia, is a city of 30,000 inhabitants nestled in the crater of an extinct volcano, the black mountainsides being utterly without, vegetation. Near this city is the Keith-Falconer Mission (Scotch). Sailing onward along the southern coast for 1400 miles the view is about the same as before. The eastern coast is less dreary. The mountains of Oman are sprinkled with forests, and the' country is fertile and fairly well cultivated.

Muscat, on the eastern coast, is first sighted. The splendid harbor is protected by dark mountain walls, utterly bare and scorched with the sun, and apparently rising right up out of the sea. The first sight of the city IS Imposing. A Portuguese cathedral, a palace, and a few large buildings, with towers and minarets, are all that are seen of this city of 40,000 inhabitants, with its narrow, crowded streets, its filthy bazaars, tumbledown houses, and palm-leaf huts. The surrounding mountains, like a' concave mirror, focus the sun's rays upon the city, and the heat is intense. The shade temperature in March sometimes rises to 120°, and in summer it may be necessary for the missionary to live in a palm-leaf hut on the beach.

The Bahrein Islands, half way up the Persian Gulf, is a station occupied' by Rev. S. M. Zwemer. The islands are quite fiat, but with a range of hills about 800 feet high. Dr. Wyckoff reported the temperature in April as rising to 117° in the shade. The 50,000 inhabitants of these islands are devoted chiefly to pearl-fisheries. Bahrein supplies the finest pearls in the world.

Busrah, the headquarters of the mission, is at the head of the Persian Gulf, and about 70 miles up the river Shat-el-Arab. This city is a great emporium of Indian commerce, being the terminus of the highway of commerce between India and Europe. The trade is carried west and north by caravans. The surrounding country is fiat. Palm-trees are the highest objects in sight. Busrah is a cosmopolitan city of 60,000 inhabitants, and is in the midst of many large outlying towns. The heat here • An acconnt of the Arabian mission of the Reformed (Dutch) Church and condensed from The MiBsi&n FieJtl for December, 1894. The accompanying map and illustration are kindly loaned'by the same magazine.

is intense and constant; the nearest escape from it is found in the moun- tains of India.

Another voyage will take us to the heart of Arabia. This time it is over an ocean of sand, and embarked on the ship of the desert–the camel. The pitching and rolling, and the corkscrew motion of the ship, are all understood by the camel, and the great waves of sund, piled in huge hills by the winds, and seen through the trembling heat, present the appeara.nce of a storm-tossed sea of fire. Few travellers have the courage to pass through the dangers and horrors of such a desert; but once in the land of Nejd, what a sight is prepared for the eyes! Great and beautiful oases rise up out of the ocean of sand, like islands from the .sea. It is a land of wonderful natural scenery, rich in products of the soil, a land of gardens and flowers and streams, and waving with the finest date-palms in the world; this, too, is the land of the Nejdee horse, the pride of the Arab race and the envy of other nations.

The People.-The population of Arabia is about 11,000,000, chiefly Arabs, but with a good sprinkling of Turks and Jews. The Arabs are descended from Ishmael, son of Abraham, and are therefore coeval with the Jews. They are in many respects a noble people, naturally religious, but not righteous. Physically they have few equals among the unevangelized peop"'les of the world. Trained to temperance and hardihood by their religion, and from time immemorial brought up to generosity and hospitality, they are easily loved for their own sakes. About 2,000,000 of them are Bedouins, sheltered only by tents, dwelling chiefly in the desert, and moving from place to place as they can find pasture for their camels, horses, and flocks. Living by warfare and plunder, they yet will seldom take the life of their victims. Claiming ownership of all their desert habitations, they believe they have a right to strip all strangers of their possessions, unless by passport such· persons are entitled to their protection and hospitality.

Religion.-Arabia is the home of the Mohammedan religion. While there are nearly 200,000,000 Mohammedans scattered over the world, they all turn their faces in prayer toward Mecca, and hope to make at least one pilgrimage thither. This shows what a strategic point Arabia is for missionary work. The fall of Mohammedanism in Arabia means the fall of Mohammedanism in the world. Once convert a Mohammedan, and he is likely to prove a good missionary of Christ, as he has been of Mol1ammed. He is naturally religious, naturally generous, and naturally a wanderer-three great missionary qualifications.

Owing to opposition and prejudice there are few opportunities for street or public preaching, but Bibles are gladly purchased and medical assistance is eagerly sought. The work of the Arabian Mission is therefore pushed along those lines.

Bible Work of the Arabian Mission. – The Bible itself is a missionary in Arabia. Its Oriental character makes it acceptable. Books are greatly valued by the Arabs, and the Old Testament, with its stories of Abraham, Ishmael, and Job, is particularly pleasing. The New Testament is acknowledged as God's Book, as having come down from heaven, and the inevitable result of an honest study of the Gospels by the Mohammedan is at least a logical conviction that the prophet has fearfully misled his followers.. Nothing can be ·more encouraging, therefore, than the fact of continually increasing Bible sales. An example of the Bible's work is given in the following words from Bahrein: "A Moslem who came to us one moonlight evening, said, 'The old man' (i.e., myself) 'feels the sting of death is sin, and then I bought this book, and now I believe that Jesus is the Son of God.' "

The sale of books during the year ending June 30th, 1894, was as follows: tur_e._s_'I~ligiOU~ ___S_T_A_TI_ON_S_'___I__sc_n_.p__ Educational. ~otal._ –=alne~ Bu.rah …………… '" 1,139 306 786 2,231 $313.70 Bahrein …………….. 494 1,185 123.87 339 302 Muscat* …………… .. 521 36.74 300 60 71 —– —————1—– Total… ……. ………. 2,023 705 1,159 3,887 $474.31 * For seven and a half months only.

Rev. Mr. Cantine says: "In our book work the sale of Scriptures is'

the primary object. The religious books have a value of their own, while the educational are kept mainly because we consider them to be a help to the sale of the others. Religious and educational books are nearly all Arabic; as are three quarters of the Scriptures, the remaining one quarter being mostly Turkish, Persian, and Hebrew. As to our Scriptures, they are all 801d, and not given away. These sales have nearly doubled in the past twelve months, being for the previous year 1055, and for the year just closed 2023. Of the total sales of Scriptures seven eighths are to Moslems, at Busrah, while at Bahrein and Muscat they· are almost exclusively so. Three qnarters were sold outside of the book-shops by our colporteurs. All the larger towns on the entire coast, from Muscat to Busrah, and up the Tigris and Euphrates, together with Hassa in the interior, have received in some measure the Word of God. It is our aim to cover as much of this territory as our funds will allow, at least twice a year, and also to seize any opportunity that offers for touring inland."

Medical Work.-In proportion to the need of medical assistance is its power for good. There is great suffering in Arabia, and no native skill to relieve it. The so-called medical treatment by the natives is cruel in the extreme. Burning holes in the body to let the disease out, branding sick children with red-hot bars, chopping off wounded limbs and sealing them with boiling tar, are only an illustration of their methods. They go blind in the fierce glare of a tropical sun, when simple eye-water would save their sight. The medical missionary, therefore, is as a messenger from God. People will travel great distances to meet him, and he is thronged with patients. Relieved or cured, they return. with a Gospel

HOUSE AT BUSRAH

18~5.] AlUlIIA AND THE ARABIAN lIUSSION

message and a portion of Scripture-thus, in a small sense, becoming mis- sionaries themselves and preparing in the desert a highway for our God, where as yet no Christian missionary can go.

Perhaps no testimony of the influence of the Arabian mission can be stronger than the fact that before Dr. Wyckoff had spent two weeks of his first visit to Bahrein Island, and a part of that time on a sick-bed, he had treated about three h.undred patients, " some of them requiring very particular operations." He said: "One can hardly believe the tremendous impression these three young men (Revs. S. M. and P. J. Zwemer and James Cantine) have made in so short a time. It seems as though the whole of Arabia had come under their influence. "

Scarcely any Protestant missionary effort was made for Arabia until within eight years past. In 1882 a colportage station of the Church Missionary Society was established at Bagdad, and in 1887 a medical and Bible mission was organized near Aden, by the Hon. Keith-Falconer, of the Free Church of Scotland. But little aggressive missionary touring, however, had been done, and the interior of the country had not been entered or even attempted. 'Under these circumstances, and this need, the Arabian Mission was fully organized in August, 1889. Although it was deemed best to organize the work on an undenominational basis, its missionary staff and a large majority of the number of its supporters, the Arabian Mission has from the first been the child of the Reformed (Dutch) Church. The actual parentage became apparent and confessed when, by the concurrent action of tile General Synod and the mission, the latter, in June, 1894, was formally placed under the care of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Reformed Church. The first missionaries were Rev. James Cantine (sailed in 1889) and Rev. Samuel M. Zwemer (1890). In 1892 they were reinforced by Rev. Peter J. Zwemer, and in 1893 by J. Talmage Wyckoff, M.D., who, however, after less than a year of faithful and efficient service, has been compelled to return home.

The headquarters of the mission are at Bus1'ah, "a city more commlmding than any other in Arabia from which to carry a missionary work into the interior and up along the valleys of the Tigris and Euphrates and along the coast." The work here is in charge of Rev. James Cantine, with three native helpers. At the Bahrein Islands is a station in charge of Rev. S. M. Zwemer, with two colporteurs. These islands form an independent state under British protection, and thus afford unusual opportunities for evangelistic work. Muscat is in charge of Rev. Peter Zwemer, with a native colporteur. It is the chief city of Oman, and, in common with Bahrein, has the great advantage of being under the protectorate of Great Britain. The Scriptures may be freely read in public, and open discussion and preaching are allowed.

Each of these stations has been a centre for evangelistic tours, more or less lengthy and successful according to the freedom allowed, or restric-. tions imposed by the government. From Busrah Mr. Cantine and his

THE OPENING OF EFFECTUAL DOORS

colporteurs have made tours down the Shat-el-Arab and up both the Tigris and Euphrates, Mr. Cantine going as far as Bagdad. Many points were profitably visited, and at least three towns to the north of Busrah were fonnd-one on the Tigris and two on the Hai'-':'which could be immediately and profitably occupied were funds for this work at hand. From Bahrein, Rev. S. M. Zwemer has recently made two tours, one in October, 1893, and the other in July, 1894. This last tour was toward the interior from Aden to Sanaa, but was suddenly interrupted at a point twelve miles north of Sanaa, and by the connivance of the Turkish officials the missionary was subjected to "so much delay, robbery, and extortion," that he was finally compelled to relinquish his purpose and return to Hodeydeh, and thence home. Since this the movements on the mainland of all the missionaries have been more restricted. Tours have, however, been made with some freedom among the towns of the Bahrein islands.

The villages in the neigHborhood of Muscat have been frequently visited, a recent tour along the coast by Rev. P. J. Zwemer proving, first, the possibility of reaching at least the coast of Oman with the Gospel j and, second, that in Oman naught opposes the Gospel but Islam itself.

Finally, of the results of this mission and its work for the past five years it can be said, in the words of one of the missionaries: "An entrance has been made into the very heart of Islam. In faith, Arabia has been pre-empted by the Church, Itnd though fanaticism scorns and ignorance misjudges, the seed is being sown, and the questions of the kingship and sonship of Christ are being discussed by the Moslem pilgrim on his way to Mecca."

Is)t not ours then to do what we can to lead the multitudes of Arabia to acknowledge" that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God, that believing they may have life throngh His name" ~ • THE OPENING OF EFFECTUAL DOORS.

BY REV. T. D. WITHERSPOON, D.D., LL.D., LOUISVILLE, KY.

The miracle of all history is the evangelization of the old Roman world in the first century of the Christian era, and almost within the limits of a single generation. The little company of disciples in the upper chamber after our Lord's ascension had no doubt as to the terms of His great commISSIOn. The Church, in its very organization, was a missionary church. It recognized from the beginning the whole world as constituting its parish. Every member was understood to be, by 1;he terms of his enrolment, an evangelist. Every place wl,.ere two or three could be gathered together in Christ's name was to constitute a sanctuary of worship. No rest was to be expected, no halt contemplated until the Gospel had been preached to every creature and all nations discipled into the observance of Christ's commands.

With incredible swiftness, by land and by sea, the messengers !'Iped. Over obstacles seemingly insuperable, through hardships apparently insuf. ferable, they pressed on, until, before the century had closed, the Gospel had been preached and the Church established in every province of the Roman Empire. Had the work gone forward with the same celerity for a century or two more, the Gospel would have been preached to every creature, the Saviour's commission would have been fulfilled, and the way opened for His coming in all the glory of His millennial reign.

But just here emerges a question that calls for profoundest thought. Why did the work not go forward with the same enthusiasm and success ¥ What causes intervened to lay an arrest upon this first great missionary movement~ Why did the beginning of the nineteenth century find !'IO little more of the world evangelized than in Ute middle of the !'Iecond ~ This question is one of the highest practical importance, because of its relations to the spirit and work of nineteenth-century evangelism. Now that the Church has received,as it were, a new Pentecostal baptism, and has set forth again upon the great mission of conquering the world for Christ, the question becomes a grave one whether the present movement shall expend itself as that of the first century did, and whether there must intervene another long period of inaction followed by a third effusion of power from on high, before the Gospel can be preached to every creature.

The reasons usually given for the arrest of the great work of evangelization begun in the first century have always seemed to the writer unl!latisfactory. Church historians are fond of telling us that the Christians began to dispute among themselves over differences of doctrine and of polity, and that, in the wrangles of the various theological schools and parties, the heathen were forgotten, the Spirit was grieved, and so the great work came ignominiously to a close. Was it not rather true that the suspension of the aggressive work of the Church, from whatever cause it may have arisen, rendered inoperative those motives to Christian unity which come from the consciousness of co-operation in a great common work, and that the energies formerly expended in missionary effort, in this time of comparative inactivity, busied themselves, for want of better employment, with wranglings over points of doctrine and discipline ~ Was not the inaction the occasion of the divisions and strifes, rather than the result ~ Do we not find in our day that when the hands and hearts of the people are full of aggressive work for the Master there is little either of time or occasion for church quarrels ¥ May we not then seek the causes of the arrest of the great evangelistic movement of the first century in something less discreditable to the zeal and consecration of the infant Church ~ May it not be that this tide of evangelization, as it swept onward, encountered barriers such as in the earlier. stages had not opposed its course ¥ May not the Church of the • !lecond century have found itself under conditions and limitations different from those of the .first century 1 With the great and effectual doors opened to missions in our day, may we not be in danger of misjudging the early Church and measuring the responsibilities of that age by those of our own ~ It may be well, therefore, to indicate some barriers to mission work in the second century, some seemingly impregnable walls, through which God in His providence has opened for us great and effectual doors.

I. And first there was the barrier raised by the poverty in material resources of the early Church. During the first century the work of evangelization lay largely in those provinces which were in direct com- munication with Rome. For commercial and military purposes there were Roman roads on land and Roman ships on sea that could be brought into the service of the missionaries. At various points along the route of travel were Jewish synagogues in which they could preach without charge, and Jewish communities where hospitality and opportunity of remunera- tive labor awaited the toil-worn travellers. But little money, therefore, in the earlier stages of the work was necessary. But when the effort was made to press the work into the byways and hedges, when, among aliens and strangers, everything must be purchased, and often at exorbitant rates, larger supplies of money were needed, and these the mother churches at home were unable to supply. Indeed, such was the poverty of these churches in this early day, stripped and peeled by persecution, that instead of the missionaries, as in our day, relying upon the churches at home for the means to carry forward the work, one of the first and most sacred duties imposed upon the new converts was that of sending back money to the" poor saints in Jerusalem." The poverty of the early Church, there- fore, constituted the first barrier to work in the remoter and more inacces- sible fields which must be occupied before" the end" shall be. What a " great door and effectual" God has opened for the Church of our day, I need not stop to argue. Look at the wealth of Christendom to-d~ !

Look at its wanton waste! If only one tenth of all that Christian nations spend in tobacco and rum could be poured into the treasury of missions, with the blessing of God" the end" would soon be here. If we fail of our great responsibility of preaching the Gospel to every creaturE!, we cannot measure our failure by that of the early Church. The men of that day will rise in judgment against us to condemn us, for if they had pos- sessed the boundless resources of the Church of to-day, the results would doubtless have been far different from what they were. .

II. A second wall of opposition to the progress of the Gospel in the second century arose from the barbarousness of the tongues that confronted the missionaries as soon as they passed beyond the limits of the territory that had come under the influence of Roman civilization. So long as the work of the missionaries lay where either of the three languages inscribed upon the cross-the Hebrew, the Greek, or the Latin-was understood, or even where languages cognate to these were spoken, the work of evangelization was not difficult. As long as the miraculous gift of tongues continued, there was of course no difficulty, but with the close of the apostolic age all miraculous gifts seem to have ceased. Weare scarcely in position now, with the results about us of the great work of comparative philology and comparative grammar, to understand the difficulty of mastering these barbarous tongues in that early day. To men of those times the true Chinese wall was not the one of massive brickwork that stretched over hill and vale, but the one of a language so foreign in all its elements and characteristics to auything they had known before. Truly, for us to-day a great door and effectual has been opened. The missionary goes forth now with the results in his hand of a literary work that could have been possible in no century preceding our own. The most barbarous tongues of earth have been mastered. With incredible patience and skill their elementary forms have been distinguished and analyzed. Their rude sounds have been represented in a system of vocalization by written characters. The principles of construction have been systematized in grammar and manuals. Spelling-books, primers, readers, etc., have been prepared. The Bible and other needed books have been translated into these tongues. By means of the printed page a missionary may begin to preach as soon as he disembarks from the vessel in a foreign port. By means of the printed page he may multiply indefinitely his' labors, as he scatters far and wide leaves from the tree of life for the healing of the nations. So far has this work of Bible translation been carried that to-day nine tenths of the human race may read the Word of God in " that tongue wherein they were born." What a great and effectual door this is ! Surely if with such facilities as these we come short of the evangelization of the world in our day, we cannot in excuse plead as a precedent the failure of the early Church.

III. One more of these barriers was found in the insecurity of life and property in those remoter regions where the power of the Roman Government was not felt. It might be supposed that to men with the spirit of the first witness-bearers for Christ, who "loved not their lives to the death," and who often inordinately craved martyrdom, the insecurity of life would present no obstacle. But while a man might have a high and holy ambition to offer, if need. be, hi~ life upon the altar of devotion to Christ, he would at the same time desire that some work should be done, some testimony borne, some result accomplished before he passed away from the world. The man who before a Roman tribunal witnessed as a Christian, and was condemned to death as a Christian, had made a testimony for Christ; and even the cry of " Christianos ad leones," that rang upon the air as with his fellow-confessors he was led into the arena, was sweet to his ears, because it published the name of Christ, and identified him as a Ohristian witb the Crucified One; but that was a very different thing from being murdered by savages who knew nothing of him or his

THE .. MOUNTAIN WHITES" OF. AMERICA

religion, and who felled him with a club, or assassinated him with a spear before he had even once spoken in their ears in their own tongue the name of Jesus. The age in which we live is one in which commerce has carried the name and fame of the great Christian nations of this day, where even the name of Rome was never heard. Far out amid the jungles of equatorial Africa and in the remoter isles of the sea, through commercial relations, and the softening influences of systems of barter and trade, the way has been opened for the missionary, so that with comparative safety he may go with the message of salvation. And although in many of the most interesting fields he bears the spirit of the true martyr, for he knows not when he may meet a martyr's death, his situation is immeasurably beyond that of the early missionary, because he knows that if he should be cut down, through the words he has already spoken and the printed pages he has already distributed, seed have been sown which shall only germinate the more surely if watered with his blood. The missionary, therefore, who goes abroad to-day, whatever field he may choose, has reasonable ground to hope that his life will be spared long enough at least to lay foundations upon which others may build after he is gone, and in this respect the door is open for the evangelization of the world as it has never been before.

If there were time, attention might be called to doors of facility and convenience in the accomplishment of the work-facilities for reaching the remoter fields by means of railways and steamship lines, facilities for communication with home by postal service and by telegraph, facilities for comfort in the field by the erection of mission houses, the presence of medical missionaries, the receipt of supplies from home, etc.

Enough has been said to show the marvellous adjustments of Providence .for throwing open " great doors and effectual," for putting it within the power of the men of this generation to win the whole world for Christ. Will the Church of God enter these open doors ~ Shall the evangelization of the world be effected in our day? These are questions that demand immediate consideration. On the answer to them hinge responsibilities such as never rested upon the Church of God in any previous epoch of its history. Never before did the command come more imperatively, " Arise, shine j for thy light is come, and the glory of the Lord is risen upon thee. "

THE "MOUNTAIN WHITES" OF AMERICA. * Professor Austin Phelps remarks that "five hundred years in the salvation of the world may depend upon the next twenty-five years of United States history." So vast is our land that Montana alone could accommodate the entire population of this country, and give each man, woman, • Outliue of an address by Mrs. S. M. Davis, reported by the Editor-in-chief. and child one and a half acres, or take in the world's population, and yet have but fifteen souls to the acre; yet California contains 12,000 square miles more than Montana; Texas, 107,000 more than California; and Alaska is twice as large as Texas. 'Within one year as many strangers flocked to our shores as there are people in Idaho, Arizona, Montana, Nevada, Wyoming, and Washington.

In the South there are 5,000,000 whites who can neither read nor write. They are in three classes-" bankers," "crackers," and " mountain whites," often called "Scotch-Irish heathen." There are perhaps 4,000,000 of these in North Carolina, Tennessee, Virginia, Kentucky, etc. They arc of Scotch.Irish ancestry, utterly illiterate, and their condition, intellectually and morally, it is difficult adequately to describe. Crimes committed by them put to blush the enormities committed in the worst districts of our great cities.

As to the history of these people: about 1740 there was a large influx of Scotch-Irish blood into our land. These people were driven here by persecution at home; but they would have no complicity with slavery, and hence the slavocracy would have nothing to do with them, and consequently they were crowded into the mountains, which became their fastnesses. They had no teachers nor preachers, and sank into dense degradation. Hundreds and perhaps thousands of them fought their way through obstacles, making a path through the mountain wilds, and settled in and about Pittsburgh and Western Pennsylvania, where their descendants may now be found. Who knows whether these people be not a reserv~ force that God will bring out of these mountains, saved by Christ, for the coming crisis of conflict, a stalwart band to stand with us in defence of Protestantism !

The visitor among them seems transported backward to the Elizabethan era. The quaint and curious in the language of the mountaineer is the.survival of good old Elizabethan English ; his roads are a fit setting for the polite Sir Walter Raleigh ; his code of honor a f,uvi val of the old feudal, lordly ideas of her reign. Tobacco, as in Elizabth's day, is almost deified; the looseness of morals finds fitting parallel [,t her court, while the position of the woman and girl is identical with the woman of Queen Elizabeth's era.

They who were thus stranded in the mountains had a fearful combat for life. With no adequate means of support at command they were embarrassed by extreme poverty. They had no schools; for of conrse there were no public schools in those districts, and the public school is a slowly growing institution in the South to-day. The monntains are almost destitute of schools. Occasionally there is a so-called schoolhouse of logs, with the primitive floor of native earth, and the "teacher.~' with bare feet and calico gown, and the universal" snuff stiok" in her mouth, knows little more than those she teaches; and as to morals, it were better for~ her pupils if there were no teacher.

A Newcastle pastor, who in one of the cabins of these mountain whites took refuge from a storm, met a young woman-a teacher—-"and having occasion to speak of the" United States," was asked by her, " Whare be the United States 1" He asked her if she did not teach geography, and she replied, " What is the use of that sort of larnin' 1"

Yet of this same stock came heroes in the time of our civil war. Large bodies of volunteers were recruited from these mountain whites, from the first and second districts of East Tennessee, more than from any' other twp Congressional districts of equal population. And however they have forgotten their Bibles in these hundred and fifty years of degradation, they seem not to have forgotten Rome and the papacy. A young woman went there to teach them, and sought to make them learn the Creed, but when she came to this, " I believe in the Holy Catholic Church," they sent her home j no explanation that the word catholic meant" universal" would be received as an apology.

Their ignorance is deplorable. "Who be that man; that Mister Jesus, you be a-talkin' to and talkin' about 1 Is He a-comin' here f' was the question asked by one of them of a religious worker. , Woman's condition is fearfully degraded. She has perhaps a sunbon- net of calico and two calico dresses, one to be worn while the other is done up j a pair of shoes to be worn in meetin' and on state oC<lasions j a shawl for winter wear. In the field it is woman who ploughs and hoes and plants and gathers harvest, as well as cooks at home j and sometimes YOll may see her not only splitting wood for the fire and carrying water, but hitched tQ the plough and driven like cattle, while her husband or son loafs, smokes, and indulges himself, caring no more for her than for a dog or a slave. Elsewhere you find a chivalrous preference and defer- ence exercised toward woman, but none here.

They marry at from twelve to sixteen, have a dozen children and some- times twenty, and are old, worn-out hags at thirty, and consumption commonly carries them off, few of them living beyond forty or fifty_ There is on their faces a hopeless look that cannot be described. It is the hopelessness of despair, more and worse than apathy or lack of intelli- gence j it is the index of a heart in which is no life or hope. Perhaps that woman you meet has never been off that mountain or known an uplift- ing thought. They are like the log-cabins they dwell in-dark, rayless j there is not an attempt at a window in them, not a place to admit a ray of sunshine lest it let in also the cold wind and the rain. When the door is shut you are in the blackness of midnight, and here you find from six to twenty human beings huddled promiscuously together. What delicacy or decency can be nurtured in such a home ~ Such women have no "to-morrow." The vitality is all gone out of the blood j and-what most hurts the heart of a true woman-after all this life of burden-bearing there is no hope beyond-no knowledge of a Saviour.

There is, of course, the comical side even to this degraded life. You meet with children, dirty, forlorn, and half naked, but they have wonder- ful names. In one cabin were two children, "Jim Dandy" and" Stick Candy;" in another" Ruly Trooly, " " Wolfer Ham," "Aristocracy"

and ., Ayer's Sarsaparilla," "Carrie Lee, Bessie See-who but she?"

" Mary Bell, arise and tell the glories of Immanuel," etc.

Dr. W. J. Erdman tells a story from personal knowledge. He says an evangelist in the mountains asked an old woman if there were any "Presbyterians" around there. Her answer was, "Ask myoId man.

He be a powerful mighty man in huntin', and kills all sorts of varmints.

You might go and see them skins a.hanging up yonder, p'raps you'd find some of them Presbyterian critters among 'em." .

They have their own code of honor. Their family feuds last for generations; they feed fat the ancient grudge, until one or the other of the contending families is utterly exterminated. You enter a cabin, and the gun hung on the door is for ordinary hunting; but the bur- nished pistol is kept for murder, it is reserved for killing men.. They have a chivalry of their own. One man who had killed twenty-five others in family feud warfare would yet fight to the death to shield a woman who comes there to teach them, from injury or insult.

The hopeful sign in these people is a longing for betterment. In their very songs is a pathos as if pleading for help. In their degradation, which defies description, they yearn for schools, for some uplifting influence. In a cabin a traveller met a boy of ten, who caught a glimpse of a newspaper in his pocket, and who showed so strong a desire to learn that the traveller taught him the first three letters of the news- paper heading. As the boy went by himself and repeated over and over the name of the letters, who, thought the traveller as he resumed his journey, will ever teach that boy the fourth letter?

At Asheville, N. C., is a school for these classes, and five hundred girls were turned away in one year for simple lack of room. Yet in that same school might have been heard from these very girls from the mountains, one of the finest reviews of the life of Christ, from the manger to within six months of His passion, every question correctly answered; and yet some of these girls'had not been six months out of their cabins.

They are also singularly responsive to the Gospel. They are sin-hard- ened, indeed, but not Gospel-hardened. An evangelist in a. village in these mountains found one who seemed to know something about Christ; but every person in the settlement attended the meetings and manifested interest in the Gospel, and many professed to find salvation. An old man, familiarly known as "Old Man Kline," was very angry at a young fellow for carrying off his daughter. Determined to kill him, he hid near the place of a "gathering" which the young man would be sure to attend. While lying in, waiting two little girls from a day-school under the care of our Board went by singing the couplet, " Jesus died for all mankind, Jesus died for me. "

The old man had perhaps never heard of all mankind, but accustomed to the sobriquet " Old Man Kline," mistook the words, and thought the children were singing, "Jesus died for Old .J.Van Kline," etc., and as an arrow of conviction the truth reached his soul, and instead of the double murder (for had he killed the young man, in turn the young man's relatives would have probably killed him) this man found a saviour in the Jesus who l.ad truly died for" Old Man Kline/' Are these people not ripe for the Gospel when so small a bit of truth will accomplish so much?

These mountain whites will be met not on the open mountain roads, but in secluded places. The moonshiners, or illicit-whiskey distillers, especially, hide. in the more retired nooks and valleys. One party travelled eight miles along the Blue Ridge and saw not a cabin, yet found 3000 people assembled to hear the annual sermon from an old man, who could not read a word, yet who was so godly in life and character that he was an epistle read and known of them all. .

These people have customs quaint and curious, elsewhere obsolete. Their moral looseness is dreadful; but what can be expected where sometimes three generations live, eat, and sleep in one small, windowless cabin. .A bed of boards nailed against the log wall of the hut is almost the only furniture. Everybody uses tobacco, even the babies. Through considerable sections there is practically no law: everyone does what is right in his own eyes. There were seventy cases of murder, only one out of them all being brought to justice. Might makes right, and this is the only law known. In one case of a jury, when a peacemaker had interposed between contending parties and been shot, the juryman delivered his opinion thus, "If he hadn't wanted to be killed, he had orter kept himself out of the fight."

These mountain people are our kiusfolk, of the blood that gave us our Revolutionary heroes, that constituted more than half of vVashington's Cabinet. Even in their destitution among the mountains they sacrificed heroically and fought right manfully to save our Union. They are of Presbyterian ancestry, and yet to-day they are without the Gospel or a knowledge of the Christ. Their very preachers and teachers are so illiterate that in many cases they cannot read a word. One man with the Bible in his hand said to his people: "Now, see yere, between these two lids somewhar you'll find these words, 'Every tub must stand on its own bottom,'" and from those words as text preached his sermon. Is it strange a young fellow-Tom Baker-speaking out in meeting, said to one of these preachers: "See here, the Bible says you uns are to feed my sheep, and you hain't doing it. You fellows are just tolIin' of me around through the woods, and you make a powerful heap of noise rattling your corn in the measure, and just a-shellin' now and again a few grains, and you never give us a decent bite, and we uns be mighty nigh a-sfarvin' " ~ Think of it, 0 Christian child of God, kinsfolk in our own land starving for the Bread of Life!

CONDITION OF RELIGIOUS LIFE IN FltANCE. –

CONDITION OF RELIGIOUS LIFE IN FRANCE."* BY PROFESSOR JEAN C. BRACQ.

Mr. Spuller, the Minister of Education, spoke recently in the French Parliament of " the new spirit" animating the present government. One may with more propriety speak of the new religious spirit manifested everywhere in France. Among Catholics it has taken the form of greater earnestness and of renewed efforts to recall the churchless to the ·churches. Ecclesiastical ministrations are of a more evangelical character, and there is a fairer uuderstanding of the stupendous dangers which threaten Catholicism. Protestants have to a greater degree been affected in the same direction. Their activities have become less literary and theological, and more practical. They have a truer sense of the purpose of the Gospel. As a consequence their own life has become more real, their works better organized, and their preaching more ehristological. While this improvement has taken place within, a great change in their environment, very favorable to their growth, has taken place without. Much of the former hostility and prejudice against them has disappeared. The great organs of the press no longer hesitate, in their own way, to do them justice. Among the Free Thinkers there are many who are still most violent in their antireligion. The intensity of their opposition indicates their consciousness of the importance of religion, and their rites, such as the" civic baptism," which they have inaugurated, show the recognition of something which is religious. The scientists who, only a few years ago, were attempting to substitute science for religion have modified their. attitude. There has been among cultivated Free Thinkers a visible recoil from materialism. Compare, for instance, the scientists and the novelists of to-day with those of twenty years ago, and the difference is amazing. Characters, the embodiment of religious perplexities and struggles, are frequent in novels and upon the stage. The publication of "Jesus Christ" by Pere Didon, and of the" Vie de S. Franc;ois d' Assise," by Paul Sabatier, both representing the evangelical spirit, have excited an enthusiasm in the secular press without parallel in France since the publication of " La Vie de Jesus," by Renan in 1863. The same ncw spirit is manifested in the mystical and religious language wtlich has come to be used even by the materialists themselves. 80 generally has the new spirit spread that on March 25th two hundred lodges and groups of Free Masons held a great meeting in the Salle de l'Harmonie to protest against the invasion of the new religious spirit. A thorough study of the facts bearing upon this interesting sub. ject would reveal the prevalence of this new spirit among the men trained during the early days of the republic. The older men have been affected * We find thiB admirable estimate among the recent iSBnes of the McAll Association. It is too good to lie withheld.-En. only in so far as they were influenced by the new men. The experience of freedom in life, in education and in religion has produced results the opposite of those anticipated by alarmists and pessimists. Religion has regained its dignity and popular favor in the measure in which it has lost its dangerous State protectionism. Negation has come to be adequately gauged. Educated young men have shrunk from VoItaireanism as heartless and shallow. Emile Faguet, a young popular critic, said: "Voltaire has no soul. " These words became the formula of the popular judgment of young" men upon France's most brilliant sceptic. Anatole France exe1aims with sadness, as he is a militant follower of the author of the " Henriade" : "Our young men have ceased to be Voltaireans." Religion is no longer the butt of jokes and witticisms of hostile writers. Almost all the young popular writers have become friendly to the ideals of Christianity, some have expressed beliefs that are the faith arising from honest doubts, the stronger and the purer on that account. Paul Desjardins, Edonard Rod, Melchior de VogUe, Anatole Leroy-Beaulieu, Wagner and Paul Bourget, to mention only the best known of young French writers, represent a religious attitude that has never been known in Freuch history. Believers and unbelievers alike are compelled to recognize that ours are times of peculiar religious inquiry. The religious question is at present forced upon all. "Since the time when religion departed from the temples, it has been running the streets," says Charles Morice. "Life has no meauing except for those who believe and love," says Jules Lemaitre. Edouard Rod concludes his beautiful novel "The Meaning of Life" by putting upon the lips of, one of his charact€rs who is grappling with the wrecks of scepticism..and sin the following words: "And in the double effort to revive in my mind lost formulre, and to shake from my thought the yoke of negation, I began to murmur-with my lips, alas! with my lips only, ' Our Father which art in heaven.'" This alas expresses the longing for the presence of the faith which makes this prayer of the lips the deepest prayer of the heart. This new attitude of a large number of Frenchmen is not pre-eminently the outcome of soul searching or of the consciousness of sin. It is the result of investigations and studies showing the ethical and social value of Christianity. " In all lhings, " says Anatole Leroy-Beaulieu, the celebrated economist, " we are brought back to 1he same conclusions, that there is nothing truly efficacious, nothing solid and lasting for onr democratic societies outside of the Gospel, outside of the Christian spirit and outside of Christia.n fraternity." The young men of the institutions of learning share the same convictions to a large extent. Professor Lavisse, the most distinguished professor of history in France, said : "Our young men have the nostalgy of the Divine." 'The common schools have replaced the former insipid teaching of the Roman Catholic catechism by moral instruction. This instruction contains a part devoted to the duties of man to God. Even a most sllperficial survey of the principles 1aught wpuld reveal that, though deficient i~ some respects, they are identical with tha1 part of

THE PRESENT ASPECT OF MISSION WORK IN lIADAGASCAR

Christianity which refers to conduct. These morals are, after all, Christian morals. Such teaching is admirably favorable to Christian work; if nothing more, it is, at least, a powerful ally. The young men of France not only offer a most promising field on account of their religious attitude, but also because the work has been prepared by the common schools and the spirit of the times. Moreover, we must remember that the young men whom we reach now will be the leaders of France twenty years hence. If one wishes to understand the character of the public men of the Third Republic. one has only to study the moral and religious characteristics of the students of the Second Empire. Ten years ago Dr. Wyckham, of Leipsic, prophesied that when the students then in the schools should come to manhood the character of Frenchmen would be greatly modified. Facts have more than justified his utterances. The McAll Mission should be able to take advantage of the present opportunities by adding to its work, and in harmony with it, specific organizations for young people. Such work is demanded (1) by the above considerations; (2) by the Sunday-schools whose oldest scholars are often lost by the lack of such provisions; (3) by the necessity of drawing the youthful converts from dangerous amusements and from bad company; (4) by the need of trained young workers; (5) by the successful experiments which have been made in some of the salles where the juvenile work under Mr. Greig has given great encouragement. The only hindrance to such imperative work is the lack of funds. Will not generous Christians take this work in hand, and furnish the means to carry it on as one of the most important departments of the McAll Mission ~ Shall we not make great efforts to form for Christ the generation which will soon be the manhood of France 1 Such a departure would not only bring large and immediate returns of its own, but it, would greatly help the larger work and intensify the power of the Mission Populaire.

THE PRESENT ASPECT OF MISSION WORK IN MADAGASCAR.

BY JAMES SIBREE, MISSIONARY OF THE LONDON MISSIONARY SOCIETY AND SENIOR TUTOR OF ITS COLLEGE, ANTANANARIVO, MADAGASCAR.

In attempting to give a very brief sketch of mission work in Madagascar as it appears to-day, I shall, for the present at least, leave out of view the .difficulties and hindrances which seem imminent in the near future, arising from'the political action of foreign powers, and shall endeavor to show the position of mission work in this country at the beginning of 1895.

It may perhaps be well first to remind the readers of this REVIEW that Protestant missions in Madagascar date from the year 1818, at the close of which year the first missionaries of the London Missionary Society landed at Tamatave, the chief port of the east coast. Interrupted for some months by the death of most of that pioneer party, the mission was recommenced in the year 1820, in the capital city, Antananarivo, in the interior highland, and was carried on with much success until the year 1835, when the persecuting queen, Ranavalona I., began severe measures against Christianity, and all the missionaries were compelled to leave the island. But during that period of fifteen years of steady labor, the native language was reduced to a written form, the whole Bible was translated into the Malagasy tongue, a school system was established in the central province of Jmerina, many thousands of children were instructed, and two small churches were formed. About 200 Malagasy were believed to have become sincere Christians, while several thousands of young people had received instruction in the elementary facts and truths of Christianity. That was the period of planting in Madagascar.

The second period in the history of Malagasy Christianity was that of persecution, and continued for twenty-six years (1835-61), during which period persistent efforts were made to root out the hated foreign religion. But the number of the" praying people" steadily increased, and although about 200 of them were put to death in various ways, the Christians multiplied about tenfold during that terrible time of trial.

In 1862 the mission of the London Missionary Society was re-established, and then began the third period in the religious history of the country, emphatically that of progress. From that date until the present time Christianity has steadily grown in influence, so that now about 1400 congregations and. more than 280,000 people are more or less under the influence of its missionaries. These churches and adherents are found to some extent in all parts of the island, but are chiefly massed in the central provinces of Imerina and Betsileo.

A great outward impetus was given to the spread of Christianity in the early part of 1869 by the baptism of the late queen, Ranav:Uona JL, and her Prime Minister, and the subsequent destruction of the idols of the central provinces, and still more by the personal influence of the sovereign in favor of the Christian religion.

In the year 1864 missions were commenced on the eastern coast, both by the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel (Anglican) and the Church Missionary Society (Evangelical). The latter of these was eventually withdrawn (in 1874) j and in the year 1872 the former society commenced work in the capital, and subsequently appointed a bishop to superintend its mission, its chief field, however, being still on the eastern coast.

Two years later (1866) the evangelical section of the Lutheran Church of Norway also commenced a mission in Madagascar, which was gradually increased, so that they have at the present time no fewer than 60 missionaries, including ladies in the country. (Eight or nine of these are now supported by the United Lutheran Church of America.) The Lutheran mission work is concentrated in the district of Valrinankaratra, from 60 to 80 miles southwest of the capital, and also in the southern central province of BetsiIeo; and they have also a. number of stations on the southeastern and a few on the southwestern coast.

The last Protestant society to undertake work in Madagascar was that of the Friends (the Friends' Foreign Mission Association). This was commenced in the year 1867, and differs from the others in having formed no new church organization, but in working in close connection and harmony with the London Missionary Society. The Friends' Foreign Mission Association have a press and excellent high schools in the capital, and take charge, as regards teaching and guidance, of a city church with its large district of 140 congregations, which stretches away for many miles to the southwest of Antananarivo. To the Friends' Mission is also mainly due the support of the large medical mission of the two societies, with its spacious hospital, medical, and nursing staff, numerous students, and dispensaries. Besides several missionaries stationed in the capital itself, the Friends have three different centres of work in their own district, with resident missionaries; but all the churches under their supervision observe the sacraments of baptism and the Lord's Supper, and are closely united with those under the care of the London Missionary Society.

It will be seen from what has been already stated, as well as from the tables appended hereto, that the London Missionary Society, to whom the planting of Christianity in Madagascar is due, has by far the largest number of adherents of any Protestant (or other) mission in the country (or indeed of any field in any other part of the world) ; and it has naturally had, and still has, the greatest influence upon the religious and social life of the Malagasy. But this large following has brought its difficulties and disadvantages; and the progress made has been greatly hindered by the large number of congregations under the nominal charge of one missionary, and the impossibility, with the present staff, of exercising sufficient influence, in the way of leadiug and guiding large masses of still ignorant people.

For many years past the London Missionary Society has maintained a staff of from 35 to 40 missionaries, including ladies, but not including missionaries' wives. Of these 20 are stationed in and around Antananarivo, 10 in the Betsileo province, and the others in the Antsika.naka district and on the eastern coast. And when it is remembered that most of these missionaries have, on an average, from 50 to 60 congregations to look after, and that many of these churches are scattered over a large extent of country, some at distances of three days' journey from the station, and in a country where no wheeled vehicles are available, it will be seen how difficult it is to give these numerous congregations the help and guidance they so much need.

To supply as far as possible the lack of European teaching, a college for training native evangeliilts has been carried on for more than twentyfive years; and from this institution nearly 300 men* have been sent out, * Exclusive of about 100 secular students in addition. after receiving from three to four years' training, including, in 'later years, a little medical instruction. These men ha"'e been stationed in various parts of the central provinces, and also in the more heathen districts, as assistant missionaries, each having a small sub-district with from 6 to 8 congregations under his charge. Numbers of these men have done good and faithful service j many of them, after several years' work, haye been taken by the native government and appointed to various positions as governors and other official posts, and about 120 are still at work. From 40 to 50 students are usually under instruction ; and the college building is a large and substantial structure" and one of the most prominent in the capital.

High schools, both for boys and girls, have also been at work for many years, and in the former of these, lads receive three years' training as teachers, in order to supply the needs of the country schools, which num- ber many hundreds. .

Since the re-establishment of the London Missionary Society mission in 1862 a press has been constantly at work, and from this, as well as from that of the Friends, a considerable amount of literature in the native language has been issued, including monthly periodicals, school-books, science handbooks, theological and biblical works, medical books, and others of a more general character. These would amount to nearly 60,000 pages, or, say, 400 books, averaging 150 pages each, a fairly good com- * mencement of a native ltierature. The average issue of various publica- tions-large and small-from the presses of the two societies is about 120,000 copies annually.

But it will probably be asked, What are the spiritual and moral results of the work of so many missionaries laboring for so many years past 1 These are more difficult to gauge aright, and it is not easy to give a satis- factory answer to such a question. So much, however, may be fairly said: The idolatry of the central provinces, as regards any open practice of it, has been swept away, although it is quite true that at times of epidemic disease or any other calamity, there is a tendency on the part of the more ignorant people to practise heathen customs more or less secretly, although all such are prohibited by the native laws. There is a vast advance in education and enlightenment, and probably not less than 150,000 people are able to read and have acquired some familiarity with the main facts and truths of Christianity. Several editions of the whole Bible, besides large numbers of the New Testament, have been put into circulation, as well as a considerable amount of literature in the Malagasy language. Many hundreds of congregations have been formed and meet regularly for wor- ship, and while in all of these a considerable proportion are merely hearers, in almost every case probably there are a few earnest and sincere Christian people, and in the longer established churches these form a much larger * These figures inclnde books from the other mi.sion presses. proportion of the whole 'number, of attendants. We have large numbers of earnest young Christians in our congregations, and these have shown much zeal and interest in the carrying on of Sunday-school work and in the management of societies of Christian Endeavor, many of which have been formed during the last three or four years, since a revival movement passed over our city churches. As already pointed out, some 300 young men have received regular and special training as Christian teachers and leaders; and, in a less systematic way, many hundreds of others have been taught more or less fully, so as to fit them for preaching and teaching the truths of the Gospel. A missionary spirit is being gradually aroused in the Malagasy churches, and from both the central provinces a number of men have been sent to the outlying heathen tribes as native missionaries. Every year more and more money is being raised for religious and benevolent objects, and considerable sums have been expended in erecting substantial (sometimes handsome) church building9; and funds are not wanting to carryon orphanages, auxiliary Bible, tract, and temperance societies, as well as associations for supplying preachers to destitute and ignorant congregations. A number of young men have also received systematic training as doctors and have obtained diplomas, and a number of young women have been taught scientific nursing of the sick. It has always been the aim of our missionaries to develop the self-help of the Malagasy Christians, and to train them to carryon their own church organization and work. For many years past the churches, both of the Imerina and Betsileo provinces, have been banded together in two strong and influential unions for the discussion of church matters, discipline, teaching, etc., and these larger unions, as well as the smaller organizations -a kind of presbytery-have gradually trained the Malagasy Christians to think and act for themselves in all matters connected with their religious life and activity.

Such are some of the many cheering features of our work, on account of which we have to thank God and take courage; but the other side of the picture must also be mentioned very briefly.

The chief blots which characterize ~falagasy society, and show the imperfect hold which Christianity yet has upon the people, may be described under three heads : First, there are the abuses which, markedly in later years, have grown' up in the administration of government, from the oppression of the lower classes by those of higher rank and especially by government officials; This is largely due to the system of janompoana or unpaid service in lieu of direct taxation. This inevitably leads to an immense amount of injus. tice, and nothing but a greatly higher tone of morality, and especially of moral courage on the part of the people generally, will effectually put down this crying evil.

Second, there is the system of slavery; and this, although of a family ,and patriarchal character, and not often showing, to Europeans at least, its most repulsive aspects, is essentially evil and brings much evil to families and to the children of the slave-owners. Almost every family of free people, except the very poorest, possesses its slave or slaves, who, however, are usually treated kindly, as there is little color prejudice. It may be questioned whether fanompoana is not a greater evil than slavery itself–indeed it is slavery under another name.

Lastly, there is the low state of morality, especially as regards marriage, divorce, and the relations generally of the sexes. This is an evil heritage from long ages of heathenism and ign'orance, and while great advances have been made on the former state of things, very much remains to be done to raise the moral tone of native society even in our own congregations.

Much more might be said, but probably the particulars here given are sufficient to show what are the discouraging as well as the cheering prospects of mission work in Madagascar at the present time j and I cannot but remark, in conclusion, that the prospect in the immediate future for our people and our work is now very dark and threatening. A foreign invasion seems imminent in two or three months' time, and how it may affect our work God only knows. When we remember how much injustice has been done by similar influence on our missions in various parts of the Pacific, we cannot but feel much sadness and apprehension for the future; but still of this we may be sure: God will not forsake His people here or allow His work to be destroyed. If the little band of Christians in Madagascar in the time of persecution were enabled by Divine help to hold their own for twenty-six years, and to constantly increase in number against the whole power of their sovereign and the dislike of the mass of their fellow-countrymen, we may be sure that now, with its immensely extended influence and much larger following, Christianity will prove that it has built up in Madagascar a church which shall never be overthrown, and has lighted a lamp that shall never be put out.

PROTESTANTISM AND UmIANIS.f IN MADAGASCAR.

BY REV. GEORGE COUSINS, SECRETARY OF THE LONDON MISSIONARY SOCIETY.

To understand the present position of affairs in "the Great African Island," as Madagascar is sometimes called, it is necessary to revert to a somewhat remote chapter of history. As far back as 1642 France made her first attempt to colonize the island. In that year the Societe .de l'Orient was formed for that express purpose, under the direct patronage of Cardinal de Richelieu, and in spite of COBstant disaster the work of colonization was persisted in for thirty years. It was then for many years abandoned, but by an order in council dated June 4th, 1686, France asserted her claim to Madagascar as a part of her dominions. This claim was formally repeated from time to time, and in the eighteenth century fresh attempts at colonization were made and persisted in for upward of fifty years. War with Great Britain and the rise of the Hov& power greatly m0dified the situation, but the island of St. Marie on the east coast and of NosiM on the northwest remained permanently in French posses- sion. Not only so, but failure to maintain their position on the mainland notwithstanding, France still regarded Madagascar as her own. Prior, however, to the signing of the Franco-Malagasy Treaty, in December, 1885, her claims had never been recognized by the Hova power, but the cession, under that treaty, of Diego Suarez Bay as a French naval station, and the clause recognizing the government of the Republic as the repre- sentative of Madagascar in all her foreign relations, did undoubtedly confer upon France special and peculIar rights.

Throughout this long connection with Madagascar, France has had valuable allies in the persons of Romanist missionaries j and to the honor of the Catholic Church be it said that, long before the Protestants of Great Britain turned their attention to the island, Dominicans, Lazarists, and other religious orders of the Romish Church had toiled and' suffered and died in self-denying efforts to Christianize some of the coast tribes. They accomplished but little, it is true, and after twenty years abandoned their difficult task, leaving few traces behind them, but a few pages of a cate- chism. Their converts lapsed into heathenism, so that when, in 1818, the London Missionary Society commenced 'operations in the island not a vestige of anything Christian was to be found, nor did any Roman Catho- lic missionaries follow them or attempt to interfere with their work. The solid foundations of native Christian churches were laid by British Prot- estants acting as a strong united band, nnchecked by the rivalry or oppo- sition of others. Then came the break-up of the mission and dark days of persecution, during which for a quarter of a century foreigners in gen- eral, and missionaries in particular, were kept ont of the island. A few succeeded in effecting an entrance, one or two permanently to settle, others as passing visitors only. Conspicuous among the former was a Fre~ch­ IlIan named Laborde, a man of considerable natural ability, who gradually acquired immense influence over the queen and her officers j while among the visitors were one or two Jesuit priests.

In 1861 Ranavalona I., the persecuting queen, died, and her son came to the throne with the title Radama II. His accession secured liberty of worship to the native Christians and brought foreigners back to Madagas- car. To missionaries he at once granted full permission to prosecute their labors witholit let or hindrance. A few dependants of M. Laborde ex- cepted, the entire native Christian community was at that time Prote!'!tant, and when the London Missionary Society resumed operations, its agents were welcomed by the Malagasy Christians as their recognized spiritual guides. But they were no longer the sole occupants of the field. Con- , current with their own arrival came a large staff of Roman Catholic mis- sionaries-Jesuit Fathers, teaching Brothers of the Order of St. Joseph and Sisters of Mercy-and from that day onward Protestant and Romaniat teachers have worked side by side. Even during the· Franco-Malagasy War, when the European staff (which was almost exclusively French, by nationality, and wholly so in political sympathy) was for the time expelled, native Catholic congregations still assembled for worship, and their liberty to do so was in no way interfered with by the Hova Government.

Meanwhile other Protestant missions had been established in the island -viz., that of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, of the Church Missionary Society, which, however, was soon withdrawn, * of the Norwegian Missionary Society (Lutheran), and of the Friends' Foreign Mission Association. Further a remarkable tribal movement in favor of Christianity had carried the Hovas forward on a new pathway, and a& the result of their religious awakening some hundreds of native churches had been erected, congregations for them had been gathered, schools had been established, and throughout the central province, and in one or two outlying provinces, a large proportion of the people had become nominally Christian. Though this was mainly a Protestant movement, the Romanists succeeded in securing a fairly large share of its harvest, especially in districts remote from the capital. Roughly speaking, at the end of 1883, after twenty- one years of continuous missionary labors, there were about 300,000 Malagasy connected with Protestant missions, and from 8000 to 10,000 under the care of the Jesuits. The fignres are only approximately correct.

The Franco-Malagasy Treaty materially affected the political situation; nor can it be denied that many feared that it would have a like influence upon the religious situation. When leaving Antananarivo, on the outbreak of hostilities, the priests boldly aRserted that they would soon return as conquerors, and that, backed by the power of France, they would in future be able to carry everything before them. ~luch of this could of course be set down as idle vaporing; besides which our knowledge of the unique position, which, thanks to the years of persecution, the Bible holds in the est.imation of the Malagasy people was in itself enough to rob the languagp. of much of its force. Still there did seem to be ground for grave concern, and the outlook was for the moment overcast.

More than eight years have gone by since the treaty was signed, and thus far none of the fears entertained have been realized. Protestant missionaries continue their work on the same lines as before; in several districts they have greatly extended their operations; in all they have striven to consolidate and mature their organizations, and the proportion of the population that willingly follows j,heir lead remains what it was before the treaty came into operation.

Two things have directly contributed to this result. The chIef reason * Rarely, if ever, has there been a brighter example of the" Comity of Missions" than this with· drawal, which was due to an unwillingness to intrude upou ground occupied by the London Missionary Society on the one hand, and an equal unwillingness on the other hand to countenance any_ thing like a schism among representatives of two Church of England- Societies.

iS95· THE DEVELOPMENTAL STATUS OF THE AMERICAN NEGRO. 43'7

is th03 failure on the. part of France to make good her political claims. From the first there has been a double reading of the treaty. Great Britain, for a time wisely neutral, in 1890 accepted the French reading, an4 formally signified it by means of the Salisbury-Waddington Convention. But even this cynical and short-sighted act of a British statesman has not yet sufficed to give the French anything approaching an effective control of the Hova Government j indeed it is difficult to see how the Republic can secure such domination of Madagascar as her heart seems set upon, unless she is prepared to make large sacrifices of money and men to achieve her purpose.

The other thing directly contributing to the maintenance of the status quo ante as regards religious liberty, and the strength of Protestantism in the island, is the fact that the French officials do not seem in any way to have threatened it. ·Whether lack of power alone does not account for this, may by some be doubted j but there is another explanation, and one worthier of the French. There is reaRon for thinking that their experience in the Pacific has taught the French Colonial Office the folly of attempts to coerce native Christians brought up under the instruction of Protestant missionaries. They no longer seek to force Polynesians to become Catholics, and one would fain believe that the lesson learned in the Society and Loyalty Islands is serving to check the natural tendency of the French official abroad to pose as the patron and supporter of Romanism.

Quietly, patiently, faithfully our Protestant brethren and sisters are building up the native Christian communities in an intelligent, sincere, and consistent love of the Scriptures and of the simple church life which the Scriptures have given to them, and in doing so they, the workers, and we, their sympathizing friends, may confidently rely upon the promise, "My word shall not return unto Me void."-The Mi38ions of the World.

THE DEVELOPMENTAL STATUS OF THE AMERICAN NEGRO.

BY GEORGE R. STETSON, WASHINGTON, D. C.

The great majority of the American negroes are of the so-called Bantu and Nigri~ic stocks, the lowest and the least developed of the great African races. Their anthropologic relation is above the Australian and below the Tauranian, the Hindl and the Caucasian. It is this nearness to a barbarous ancestry which determines so emphatically their religious, moral, mental, and physical character. This proximity is especially indicated in the negro of unmixed blood, by his vigorous constitution, his acuteness of vision, * his quickness of hearing, his keenness of taste, the delicacy of ,. An examination of 420 white and 420 colored minor school children of Washington, by Dr. Belt, gave these results: Normal acuteness of vision-white, 'i'{ per cent; colored, 90 per cent. Myopicwhite, 16 per cent; coillred, 6 per cent. Astigm[ltlc of all degrees-white, 25 per cent; colored, 10 per cent. Diseased eyes-white, 10 per cent; colored, 4 per cent. Choroidal atrophy-white, 5 per cent·, colored, 1 per cent. (Vide Ophthalmic Record.) his sense of smell, his insensibility to pain and ordinary remedial agents, and to danger-characteristics common to all primitive and unde'Cloped races. The faculty of memory is remarkably developed, and in children is superior to that of the white child of the same age. Sir Spencer f't. John speaks of the Haytian negroes as "having most extraordinary mem- ories j" and the fact that native Africans have memories of remarkable tenacity is conceded by all anthropologists.

The negro's environment in this country, especially in the "black belt," tends to strengthen this faculty, as well as that of observation, and because of this heredity and the more perfect development of these facul- ties, the negro child learns much more rapidly by the ear, or by rate, and 'by keen observation than the white. These faculties are, however, not accompanied by a corresponding development of the understanding, which is in great part due to bad instruction and ignorance of the vocabulary of our language.

The imitative faculty in the negro is remarkable and is very largely developed. To conform exactly to the habits, customs and dress of the all whites in phases of society-to imitate their religious, moral, social and humanitarian organizations to the extent of their means, and fre- quently beyond their ability to appreciate or comprehend-is the great aim and solicitude of the negro man, woman and child. The grotesque incongruities resulting from the attempted adaptation of all the social machinery of an advanced civilization emphasize his inferior development. This faculty, which if properly directed and governed would prove invaluable in a well-adjusted educational system, is now a great moral danger, as well as a hindrance to his symmetrical development. Leading men of his race consider the" incubus or imitation a fatal drawback," as " imitators see only results and never learn processes." His superior memory and remarkable imitative faculties are naturally but unfortunately coupled with weak assimilative and imperfectly developed logical powers; and his great advantage in memory and observation is lost in his logical deficiency. In his present status he lacks a high power of continuous logical thought, of sound reasoning, and of persistent, careful application in mental and physical labor.

The negro child, in pursuing at puberty, studies requiring the exercise of reason, has a limited capacity in applying the knowledge it so readily memorizes. Of this difficulty in mental application and digestion, a Northerll. teacher says: "The time required to fix an idea in the negro's mind is far in excess of that spent on the white child of equal age ;" "their mental horizon is narrow." Mr. Greenwood, some time Superintendent of Schools in Kansas City, Mo., has reached a similar conclusion. It will be remembered that Kansas was an objective point in the so-called "negro exodus" from South Carolina several years since, which fact gives Mr. Greenwood's experience especial value, as it relates more nearly to the pure negro. In his experience, he says, " The negro or colored child is apt in imitation. . .. All studies requiring memory are easy for them j but those requiring considerable skill in the use of the reason are the most difficult, and are those in which the least progress is made."

This deficiency in the reasoning ahd logical powers is first observed at the age of puberty, or when before that age he is put to tasks requiring their exercise. This observation of the negro's mental deficiency at puberty is not new, although independently noted. It was remarked many years ago by Filippo Manetta, an Italian author, who, during a long resi- dence on our Southern plantations, observed that the negro children were sharp, intelligent, and full of vivacity, but on approaching the adult period a gradual change set in j the intellect became cloudy, animation gave place to a sort of lethargy, briskness yielding to indolence. "We must," he continues, "necessarily suppose that the development of the negro and white races proceeds in different lines."

Practical observers substantially agree in this opinion, and it is confirmed by my own experience and observation, that while under the limitations of social conditions and ignorance already stated, the young negro child is quite as quick and intelligent as the child of a more highly developed race, and excels them in the technique of memory and in observation, yet on reaching the adult age his progress is suddenly checked. A distinguished educator writes : "I note no broadening of the mental faculties at the age of puberty, such as you commonly see in a bright lad, or even the average lad, of white blood." "Reason in man is not an innate endowment, primitive and enduring, but a tardy acquisition and fragile composition," remarks Mr. Taine. Dr. Blyden, who by his education, observation, and experience is, perhaps, better qualified to judge of his own race than anyone else, declares it to be necessary" to develop in the negro the thinking faculty-to strengthen his brain-to develop and strengthen his reason, and at the same time to govern his imagination by common sense." These observations upon the negro's mental development are generally applicable only to those of unmixed blood.

Of course, no hard and fast line of demarcation or differentiation in mental development can be laid down between those of pure and impure blood. We have many instances of the possession of rare intellectual gifts by negroes j but the exceptions tend to prove the rule, for it is generally ·conceded that in whatever proportion his blood may be mixedgriffe-quarteron or quinteron-his development is superior to that of the pure negro, and his physique and peculiar miasma and disease-resisting power correspondingly impaired. I understand, of course, that these views are directly opposed to those of Blumerbach and Gregoire, as well as to those of more modern theorists, such as Dwight, Garrison. Phillips, and others, but they are not only the result of personal experience and observation, but have the valuable concurrence of the educated negro himself, which is an important point gained.

The negro in America has by no means outgrown the feebleness of the moral sense, which is an inheritance from his ancestry, and which is common to all primitive and partially developed races. He is still too much in bond to the superstitions which enslaved his ancestors, and cannot fully comprehend the. moral and spiritual basis of a highly developed,unemotional, non-imaginative, a!ld impersonal religious faith, and because of his weak initiative, a power which is one of the first conditions of intellectual progress, he fails in the capacity to organize, construct or maintain a high civilization or thrifty economic conditions. His crude physiologic development carries with it a natural deficiency in technic skill, and, as I have elsewhere said, he retains many ancestral peculiarities belonging to a climate in which there was no impulse, and an environment in which every ambition and desire was limited and controlled by his imperative physical needs. In his industrial progress he is hindered by his ignorance of advanced and scientific methods in agriculture, by his imprudence, his thriftlessness, his simplicity, his wastefulness, and improvidence.

The comparative failure of our attempt to properly educate the negro is in great part due to the obstinacy with which a majority has blindly "T maintained the theory of his equality in mental endowment with the race with which he is in contact. e have spent and are spending enormous sums annually in elaborate systems of education ~or the negro without giving the least consideration to the differences in climatic origin, to the consequent variation and differentiation in mental character and development, or to the great chasm of heredity which separates the two races and which can never be bridged. I repeat that a system of education to be of service to the negro must honestly recognize this difference in development along the whole line. It is a common and very unreasonable error to suppose that those who philosophically recognize this separation of the races are inimical to the negro; on the contrary, they are his best friends, for while they recognize his deficiencies they do not in the least impeach, or prejudge, or in any way qualify the possibilities which under favorable conditions the future has in store for him. They demand, and in this demand are in accord with the most cultivated of his own race, that the educational system employed shall be adapted to the idiosyncrasies of his mental, moral, and physical needs.

It is a mild criticism to make, that the education hitherto given him has resulted in imparting false ideas of life and labor. His industrial training has been that of the treadmill; he has, because of his deficiency in mental and physical dexterity and technic skill, been an ignorant hewer of wood and drawer of water. He requires to be led out of this chronic condition by an intelligent, industrial training, which will impart a dexterity of hand, implant a love of and respect for labor, develop his mental and moral character, and train him in atteution, industry, and perseverance. "What the negro needs at once," that great apostle to the negroes, General Armstrong, emphatically declared, "is elementary and industrial education and moral development. "-Public Opinion.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTlImNT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Beginnings of a. Young Mission in than if Christ had never come 1 But the Province of Honan, Ohin&. when they sl1id to the Church of their choice, " Will you not scud us to pro- BY REV. J. FRAZER SMITH, M.D., HAM- claim the Gospel among the millions in the dark regions beyond 1" the Church ILTON, CANADA. too often answered through its Foreign Mission Committee, " We would gladly :Much has been said during the past do so, but all our available funds are few years about the large number of required to support the men who are stndents who have intimated their will- now in the field." As the interest in ingness to engage in foreign mission foreign missions thus increased, some work. Having this fact In mind, it of the studeuts in Queen's College, was thought by the writer that a short Canada, felt that they could not any acconnt of a well-equipped mission, longer stand idly by waiting for the composed entirely of young men fresh movillg of the waters, but that necesfrom college, planted in a new and very sity was laid upon them to. make an difficult field, and almost entirely cut effort to send out at least one man from off from intercourse with other mission- among themselves to proclaim the glad aries from whose experience they might tidings to the heathen. have hoped to derive advantage, might not only prove of interest to the general Consequently, on' January 30th, 1886, reader, bnt also might stimulate student after careful thought and prolonged volunteers to try a similar experiment. discussion, the following resolution was elsewhere. adopted by the University Missionary Association; "That as soon as a mem- The inception of this mission was ber of this association, in connection unique in many respects, snd because with the Presbyterian Church in Canit was, in one feature at least, a new ada, offers himself as a missionary to departure in missionary finance, a re- the foreign field, this association undercital of the facts may prove all the take to support him, and that such more suggestive at the present time, support take priority to all aids to home when so many mission boards are call- mission work." Afterward, however, ing loudly for more money to enable the association, recognizing the importhem to carryon theil' usual work. tance of home mission work, especially in the Northwest, decided to continue In the eady "eighties" an awaken- their endeavors in that department of ing missionary zeal among the students the Lord's work, with the result that of our theological halls was one of the since engaging in foreign work the asmost significant signs of the times. sociation has nearly doubled its con- Numbers of students, as they looked for- tributions to the home field. ward to the life for which they were preparing themselves, began, for the In the following October the students first time perhaps, to ask in earnest it and alumni of Knox College, Toronto, it was right for them to spend their entered into a similar scheme, and very lives competing with half a dozen min- soon they had raised a sum of money isters of their own and other Christian which was strength to them and a denominations for the privilege of healthy stimulus to Queen's. preaching to a handful of people, who already enjoyed all the advantages of a In Knox College Mr. Jonathan Go- Christian community, when two-thirds forth had all through his college course of the population of the entire globe, in looked forward to a missionary career ; this nineteenth century of Gospel light, while J. Frazer Smith, of Queen's Colhad not one single ray more of this light lege, had for years earnestly desired to ties. Some of the lessons learned on go out as a medical missionary to China, this trip, however, were most helpful and with this end in view had combined in many ways, and if the young mis- a full medical course with his theologi- sionaries afterward avoided some of cal work. It was natural, therefore, the more common mistakes of all new that Mr. Goforth should have been ap- missionaries, it was due to the fact that pointed the first foreign missionary of they profited by the good advice given his college association, and that Mr. by their experienced companions on Smith should have had the same honor that occasion. conferred upon hilll by Queen's Uni- versity Missionary Association. In due The kind friends at Lin Ch'ing and time these two gentlemen were pre- P'ang Chuang, 100 and 150 miles re- sented to the Foreign Mission Commit- spectively from the borders of Honan, tee, with Ihe request that, if possible, extended a cordial invitation to the they sho.uld be sent to labor together in memberH of the new mission to move China, the field of their choice. Con- inland and reside at their stations until sequently, the Presbyterian Church in they would succeed in gaining a foot- Canada, which for many years had hold for themselves in Honan. This conducted a most successful mission kind invitation was gladly accepted, in the northern part of the island of and some of the members moved inland Formosa, resolved, at its General As- as soon as possible. sembly in June, 18t!7, to commence a new mission on the mainland of China. In December, 1889, three additional The province of Honan was chosen be- gentlemen with their wives and two cause it was considered one of the most single ladies arrived inland to reinforce needy provinces in the whole empire at the young mission. There they were, that time. Although Honan was con- fifteen souls all told, upward of 100 fessedly one of the most difficult fields miles distant from their chosen field of in the whole of China, neither the For- labor, and as yet not a single place to . eign Mission Committee nor the young call their own. missionaries were at all discouraged, but went bravely forward, trusting in Of the above missionaries two of the the promise, "Lo, I am with you al- married gentlemen, as already stated, way." It was not until March,1888, were supported by the students and that the first party belonging to this alumni of their respective colleges, and mission landed in Chefoo, but by De- had been landed in the field, one of cember of the same year two gentle- them with a complete medical and sur- men and their wives, two single I!;entle- gical outfit, without any additional ex- men, and one single lady were all in pense to the Foreign Mission Commit- China, and hard at work studying the tee. Two other married men and one language. single gentleman were supported by separate congregations, while the two In October, 1888, two of the gentle- remaining married gentlemen were each men, in company with two members of supported by one individual member the American Board, residing at P'ang from two different congregations. The Chuang, a station about 225 miles in- understanding was that these individ- land from Tientsin, made a tour of in- uals and congregations should continue spection through part of northern Ho- their usual contributions to the general nan. The young missionaries returned missionary fund of the Church. At from Ihis tour with many of their pre- the present writing the salaries of the conceived ideas, as to the country, the missionaries concerned, with one ex- people, missionaries, and mission work ception, which was limited to three in general, to say the least, rather upset, years, are still being paid from the from coming in contact with the reali- same sources, and the general funds of the Church have not suffered in the least thereby. The first tour for work was made in were posted up in conspicuous places, October, 1889, when Dr. McClure and charging the foreigners with all sorts Mr. Goforth, accompanied by two na· of wickedness, and for the first time the tive Christians from the stations where missionaries began to fully realize that they resided, visited four or five large they were destined to have a hand-to· cities in North Honan, and spent from hand fight with the devil for possession three to five days in each place, dis. in Honan. The opposition drove us to pensing medicine and trying to preach seek for all our help and strength from the Gospel as opportunity afforded. our great Captain, at whose command On this tour the missionaries were well we had gone forth. We continued to received wherever they went, and one move about from place to place, and at mandarin, more friendly than the rest, ti~es we were very hopeful that prop· invited the foreigners to dine with him. erty would soon be secured. We were When these brethren returned and reo offered suitable property on several oc· ported their phenomenal reception, the casions, but often, when all arrange- hopes for the success of the mission ments seemed about completed, the ran high, and we need not be surprised whole affair would suddenly collapse, if the young missionaries looked for· and a whisper would go around, " The ward to a speedy and peaceful settle· gentry have intimidated tho man, and ment in that hostile province. Our he dare not rent or sell his property to missionary friends with a longer ex· the foreigner." After many disap· perience were not so sanguine, and pointments, in. October, 1890, our pray- when we enthusiastically voiced our ers were answered, and we secured our expectations, they merely cautioned us first property in Ch'uWang, a market not to put too much confidence in Chi· town, about 10 miles from the border nese mandarins, even though they gave in Honan. Two of the brethren moved banquets. in and took possession and commenced Early in 1890 we adopted the Gospel work, and all were happy. Our joy method anq went touring, two and two, was destined to be of short duration, a doctor and a minister, each foreigner for about a month afterward, during a supported by a Christian native of some fair, an angry mob rushed in and loot- experience in his particular line. On ed the entire compound, but fortu- reaching a town of considerable size we nately the missionaries were not in- endeavored to rent two rooms in an jured. Redress was sought from the inn, in some central place; one room local officials, but to no avail, and as 8 for dispensing medicine, and the other last resort an appeal was made to the for the purpose of preaching and sell· British Consul at Tientsin. Through ing tracts and portions of ~cripture. the intervention of the noted Viceroy We remained, if possible, in each place Li Hung Chang, contrary to all expec· from ten to fifteen days, and after hav- tations and to the previous history of ing made an appointment for a future such cases, the whole affair was favor- visit, moved on to the next town. Each ably settled inside of four months.

doctor treated on an average upward From that time to the present, work has of 80 patients per day, and the writer, been carried on at Ch'u Wang with on his first tour, during thirty days of the ordinary difficulties and interrup- such work, performed 105 surgical tions incident to pioneer work in the operations. interior of China.

The so-called gentry or literati were In May, 1891, property was secured at first rather surprised, then they be- at Hsin·ChIln, another market town, gan to look, "with scornful eye ask- some 60 miles farther inland than Ch 'u ance," and very soon they began to Wang. In October we were forced to threaten in order to frighten us away. commence repairs on the houses to reno At one end of the field vile placards der them fit for foreigners to live in. No sooner were the necessary repairs his son were studying the Word of GOO on the houses hegun than the people with delight, and were daily praying, on the street commenced active hostili- not"only- for themselves and the mis- ties against us. Day by day we were sionaries, but also for their poor, be- reviled and our workmen threatened, nighted countrymen around them.

while groups of men assembled to bom- Why this great change? In March, bard our gates. As time went on they 1890, old Chou was led to the inn by became bolder, and soon personal vio· his son totally blind. The old man had lence was attempted. On two or three been a heavy burden to his family for occasions a mob of several hundred six or seven years, and he came to the men assembled around the mission foreign doctor anxious to be cured.

compound and threatened to break in The writer operated on both eyes for the gates, tear down our houses, and cataract with excellent success, and drive us out or kill us. At such times, from that time forth both he and his in vain was the help of man, but our son took a deep and abiding interest in trust was in .Tehovah, God, and He it the Gospel. It was a great joy to the was who mercifully protected His ser· physician to thus restore sight in his vants during all these trying months, first operation of the kind in Honan, and we were brought to realize, as but this joy was as nothing in compari- never before, the full meaning of the son to his joy when, on June 26th, words of the Psalmist when he says: 1892, the privilege was accorded him " God is our refuge and strength, a very of baptizing these two men, our first present help in trouble." converts in Honan. At present we Notwithstanding the continued and have some fifteen baptized adults, with bitter opposition of our enemies, we upward of thirty candidates on proba- endeavored to carryon our work in the tion.

dispensary and street chapel, and the All candidates for baptism, after pass- daily attendance was far above our ex- ing a satisfactory examination before pectations. two of the members of the mission, are During our first year of residence in put on probation for at least one year Hsin Ch~n at least 10,000 people visited before being baptized. This is to pre- the street chapel, and listened to the vent unworthy candidates, of whom, preaching for a shorter or longer period alas! there are very"many.

of time, but, probably, not one dozen For six years now the Gospel has of that vast throng took any interest in been proclaimed far and wide, and we what was said, or inquired with any thank God that here and there we find desire to know the Gospel for its own a few who are willing to listen with sake, or because they felt the need of some degree of interest, and who in- living a purer and better life. Ninety- quire with some appearance of real nine per cent of all who came were ut· earnestness. Last spring, before the terly indifferent. There are people writer left Hsin CMn, day after day who speak of the Chinese as waiting, from 50 to 100 people visited our chapel ready and willing to receive the Gos· and dispensary, and from three to five pel, but if 5 per cent of those who hear persons each day listened to the preach- had any desire to listen in order to know ing of the Gospel with more than ordi- the Gospel, our work would be com- nary interest, and were willing to be paratively easy. Through all these instructed-as many in two days as we trying days God had given His ser- had the whole first year at that place.

vants one little bright spot in that dark In JUly last a valuable property was land as a token of His love, and to purchased in Chang-te-fu, about 30 keep them from becoming discouraged. miles west of Ch'u Wang, and the most In the little village of Ho-tao, about 17 important city in that part of the dis· miles from Hsin CMn, old Chou and " trict. The work in North Honan, however, is scarcely yet begun, and we in China there are over twelve hundred must not expect too much, nor should missionaries, and the annual expenses any person be discouraged even if the of these missions would amount to results are not as good as might be more than one million dollars. Yet in expected. The difficulties to be encoun- the last Whole year the whole number tered are stupendous, and when we take of Christians who have joined ch~rches into consideration the character of the in all missions in China, I believe, does people with whom we have to do, their not exceed two thousand. You would pride and prejudice, their ignorance say one human soul is worth the whole and indifferec.ce, their idolatries and world, and cannot be valued in gold superstitions, their apathy in regard to and silver; and you would say also the everything in the way of improvement indirect influence exerted by mission- or reform, and, above all, their utter aries over the country at large cannot lack of honesty and truthfulness from be measured in pounds or ounces. All the highest to the lowest, we may well this I concede; but I question, as a thank God for what has already been Japanese Christian, whether you are accomplished, and, with renewed en- making the best use of men and means ergy and ~eal, press on in the great -that is, whether there is no room for work. improving missionary methods.

It seems to us that there is no definite The Missionary Problem: from the idea amon~ both missionaries and their Standpoint of a. Japanese Ohristian. home churches concerning the true aim of missionary work. Some seem to lay BY PROFESSOR H. KOZAKI, DOSHISHA great stress on the testifying work of COLLEGE, TOKYO, JAPAN. missionaries, and if they preach and Most of the missionary societies of testify the Gospel of Christ to all crea- Europe and America arose in· the end tures, whether they are converted or of the last century or the beginning of not, then they think their work is the present one. They have achieved done Then, again, others seem to de· the conversion of many tribes and peo· pend solely on the intervention of the pIes. The history of the conversion of Divine hand for the conversion of the the Hawaiian Islands, Madagascar, and people, thinking as though all other some islands in the Pacific Ocean, is as works are not Divine, regardless of hu· wonderful as the Acts of the Apostles. man means or methods. God forbid But when we come to see missionary that I should in any way disparage work in civilized or more or less civil· the work of the Holy Spirit in mission ized countries, such as India, China, work, but to believe that the conver· and Turkey, it seems that they are sion of the world will be done by the making very little progress compared Divine intervention, without human with the number of men engaged and means or methods, seems to us to be the amount of means expended. That dishonoring God and man. Hitherto Christian missions in these countries the most of missionaries seem to have are making some progress, I do not gone to the fields without any settled question. But when we compare the idea of missionary methon or plan, sim- number of men engaged and the amount ply trusting on the Divine power and of means expended with the small reo support. This may do in the conversion suIt of their work, we often wonder at of savages and barbarous peoples, but the patience and faith of missionaries, In dealing with civilized or more or and at the disinterested magnanimity less civilized nations this will not do.

and large heart of Christians; and we I believe in the missionary work of civil· cannot help questioning whether there ized nations there must be some defi- is not room for improving the methods nitely undel'stood method of the work.

of Christian missions. For instance, You have been lately paying great attention to the scientific study of so- 3. Because foreigners as such make cial problems, and found out that an. more mistakes in dealing with the peo- indiscriminate charity or philanthropy ple than the natives themselves.

without any plan or method would do 4. To these causes I must add one harm rather than good. The problem which is little understood by Christian of Christian missions needs similar solu- people in all countries. Every nation tion with that of social evils. I believe has what we may call national spirit or there is at present urgent need of sci- patriotism, which raises more or less entific study of missionary problems. suspicion on the part of the natives We are in the most fortunate time to th!!t the missionaries come to make do such work. The experiences of mis- conquest over the faith of the people.

sionaries in the last hundred years- Thus we often find good and patriotic their failures and successes-are all men among the opponents of mission- most profitably to be studied. aries, which we think is the most un- I have great interest in this problem, fortunate thing in any country.

and hence have been paying some atten- If the foregoing remarks are true, tion to it. The truth yet partially under- the first object of missionary work stood in this latter part of the century by must be to raise up able native wQ1'kers missionaries as well as by churches is, and help tltem do tlte work by tltemael'lJe8, that no civilized nation can be converted and thus educational work in its full solely by foreigner8 __ or, in other words, meaning will become a chief work of that the conversion of a nation mU8t be mIssIOnaries. The missionary may done by ita own agency. I need not enter preach, but he will never be as efficient into details to illustrate this principle, as some of the native preachers. He but I will simply note some of the potent may write books, but he will not be facts in our own country. You see, able to write such able books as some while in India membership in Christian of the native authors do. But he can churches in the last ten years has gain- raise up able native workers much ed only 30 per cent, in Japan it has more efficient than he is. He can give gained more than 300 per cent-that is, good counsel to the native workers, tripled in ten years. In different de- and thus help them in various' ways.

nominations of Japan some of them I can name some missionaries, or rather have gained in membership tenfold in some foreign educators in my own the last ten years, while others have country who did great work in such a gained only two or threefold in the capacity. Among many such workers same period; and here we see clearly two men may be mentioned-namely, the denominations in which mission- Dr. Brown, of the Reformed Board, aries have prominent part are making and Captain L. L. James, who was not smaller gains, while those in which the connected with any missionary board, native Christians take responsible posi- but a zealous worker in Christ. Most tions are making greater gains. of the intluential workers in the Pres- The reason for this state of things is byterian body, which is called the not hard to find. " Church of Christ in Japan," are pu· 1. Because foreigners as such cannot pils of Dr. Brown, and similarly most understand the character of the people, of the intluential workers in what is and thus cannot sympathize with their called the "Kumiai churches," cor- thought and feeling, the difficulty of responding to the Congregational learning the language being not the churches, are pupils of Captain James.

least impediment. To do such work we need the best 2. Because they can hardly get such men as missionaries, first-rate men in confidence from the native people as every way. There is no more false the native people have among them- notion than that any mediocre man with selves, and thus cannot command re- ordinary education can make a good spect of the people. missionary. Such men may do good work in' their own country, but I can- heretofore, and so the evangelization not believe they can do much good in of the world will be very much has- the missionary fields, especially in civ- tened. ilized countries. Of course there are not many such first-rate men to be The evangelization of the world is found in any country, but we do not a great work-nay, the greatest work ask you to send us many such men. the Christian churches have ever come to undertake in the history of man- Now the most of Christian men are kind. It 'is not easy work ; it cannot disposed to believe that if they can send be done in any unsystematic and dis- many missionaries into all parts of the orderly way. It is the problem which world, the evangelization of the world demands to be solved by devout and will be easily effected. We hear a wise men in true, scientific method. great deal of such plan as sending a The evangelization of the world is also missionary to every fifty thousand peo- the great obligation of the Christian ple in the whole world, so as to inun- churches. It is Paul who said that date the whole world with an army of "I am debtor both to Greeks and to mIssIOnaries. I do not believe in such barbarians, both to the wise and to the an easy method of evangelization. It foolish." The Christian Church is now is my firm conviction that the number debtor to the whole unevangelized of missionaries does not count much in world. May the Christians in all lands the missionary work. I believe a Paul feel the same obligation as the Apostle or a Luther is worth tens or even hun- of the Gentiles felt, and execute their dreds of ordinary missionaries. duty as the Christians in the apostolic time did. And the greatest cOIisolation If the work is once started in any we have in this work is the rememmagnitucfe among the native Chris- brance of the promise of our Lord, in tians, it is the wisest policy for mission- gi ving His final commandment to His aries to devolve as much responsibility apostles and others, "Lo, I am with as possible on the native Christians, you always, even unto the end of the and help them in such a spirit as Lafay- world. " ette helped Washington in his War of Independence. It is not only wise for The General Mi8sion~ Oonference at missionaries to help native Christians with counsel and good words, but Toluca, Mexico. I think you can safely help them with some material means in such a BY REV. JOHN W. BUTLER, D,D., CITY spirit as the Christians of Philippi help· OF MEXICO. ed those of Jerusalem, because the native churches have not only to support I send a few notes about the Toluca themselves, but also do aggressive Conference. work in various ways, and thus need very much your helping hand_ Where Toluca is the capital of the State of there are already many independent Mexico, and a pretty city of some 30,000 churches, it is better for you to help people. The governor of the State is them indirectly, doing the work through a pronounced liberal, and in many ways them, rather than to help them directly shows his sympathy with our Protesby sending many missionaries to them, tant cause. He sent words of salutaand thus the work will be done more tion and welcome to the conferenc4i. speedily and more efficiently. We had 141 workers representing the I believe if the Christian churches 12 different missions. The prime adopt such a policy in the future as I mover was the Rev. W. D. Powell, have imperfectly indicated above, they D.D., for fourteen years a Baptist miscan accomplish. even with present sionary in this country. He resided means, ten times greater work than first along the frontier, hut came to Toluca about three years ago. He has acquired considerable influence with er," and stirred all hearts with his tell- the natives in general and with the au- ing stories and practical exhortation. thorities in particular, many of whom are his personal friends, and it was fit- While these two sessions were being ting that he should deliver the address held in the hotel attended by foreign of welcome to the workers in the open- missionaries, similar sessions were held ing session, which was presided over in the Presbyterian chapel, which was by the Rev. T. F. Wallace, a veteran attended entirely by natives. That of over thirty years' standing. He night the natives and foreigners all worked under the Presbyterian Board united together, and the Rev. M. Gassa- for some years in Colombia, and came way presided. The Rev. II. P. Ham- here about fifteen years ago. His son, ilton, agent of the American Bible So- a most promising young man, has reo ciety, read a paper on the Word and cently entered the field. the Spirit, prepared by the Rev. H. B. Pratt, who recently translated the en. After Dr. Powell's welcome address tire Bible into Spanish. This was fol- came the responses from the Rev. I. W. lowcd by another paper by the Rev. Boyce, of Saltillo, and Rev. I. N. Steel- W. H. Sloan, of the Baptist Mission, man. of Orizaba. Then followed a real on the Effects of the Holy Spirit. treat in a half-hour talk by Mr. D. L. Moody, and Mr. Sankey singing" Hllve Thursday morning session was pra. You Sought fer the Sheep 1" in a man· sided over by H. P. Webb, Esq., audi- ner that moved all hearts. It is really tor of the Mexican National Construc- a wonderful thing to see the largest tion Company, a lay worker who is and best hotel in this old Roman Catho· very highly esteemed in this city, and lic town, and to which no Protestant a favorite with the missionaries. He minister had ever' come until about was assisted by our Quaker friend twenty years ago, almost entirely given Purdy, referred to above, and a very over to such a gathering as this; the earnest paper on the Indwelling of the billiard-tables cleaned out, and the Holy Spirit was read by Mr. E. G. large room full of evangelical workers, Taber, associate of Mr. Purdy. And all earnestly seeking a fresh baptism of he was followed by Rev. A. B. Rudd, the Holy Ghost for the great work be· on the Fruits c;>f the Spirit. Then came fore them. an uplifting address by Mr. D. L. Moody. The second session was presided over by the Rev. W. D. King, a presidiug In the afternoon Rev. T. F. Wallace elder of the Methodist Episcopal presided, and one of the best papers of Churoo, South. An excellent paper the entire conference was read by Rev. was read by the Rev. John Howland, H. P. McCormick, on Spirituality the of the Congregational Mission, on the Supreme Need in our Work. Mr. Dispensation of the Holy Spirit. This McCormick is comparatively a young was followed by a paper on the Person- man connected with the Baptist Mis- ality of the Holy Spirit by the writer, sion, and living in Morelia. He is an which produced a very animated dis- enthusiastic and successful worker. A cussion. The first to take part in this very profitable discussion followed the discussion was our esteemed friend, Mr. reading of this paper, during' which the . Samuel A. Pllldy, of Indiana, the old· workers were drawn voery closely to- est Quaker missionary in this country. gether. He fairly electrified the audience by his warm approval of the paper, and At night a large meeting was held in the assertion that his society now fully the theatre. On Friday the morning accepted the doctrine of the Personality session was presided over by the Rev. of the Holy Spirit. Mr. Moody fol· W. C. Evans, of the Methodist Episco- lowed with his" Ten Points on Pray- pal Church, and a paper was read by Rev. J. G. Woods, of the .Presbyterian Mission, on the Spirit's Work as Shown in the Acts of the Apostles, which was Our Mail-Bag. followed by another one of Mr. Moody's characteristic addresses. BIBLE DISTRIBUTION IN NAGOYA.- The missionaries and native Christian The afternoon session was presided workers in the city of Nagoya have over by the Rev. W. T. Green, of the long felt the importance of placing the Baptist Mission. Rev. F. P. Lawyer, Word of God in the hands of the 200" 000 people in this great city of the inot the Cumberland Presbyterian terior, but the undertaking is so great, Church, read a very thoughtful and and the number of workers, and, in devout paper on How May we Have fact, of the whole body of Christians, so More Power with God and }Ian? This few, that until recently the work has not been undertaken on any large scale. brought out a very earnest discussion, It has just been determined, however, and while heartily joining in the'sing- to begin the work at once. Fifty thouing of some of our old familiar hymns, sand copies ot the Gospels are being printed for this express purpose, the there came down upon the assembly cover bearing a. list of all missionaries one of the richest baptisms of the Holy and their residences in the city, of all Ghost it has ever been our privilege to preaching-places and the pastors of the experience. During the singing of a respective churches, a copy to be offered, with brief comment, at each house in second hymn, without any indication the whole city. The Christians have from anyone in the room, people began raised 250 yen with which to begin the to shake hands and speak words of work; pastors, missionaries, and mem- personal encouragement to each other. bers .of churches have met to arrange for systematic work, and have resolved The Baptists, the Congregationalists, to carry the work through to the end, Methodists, Presbyterians, Quakers, though it may take several months to and others aU seemed to be free and complete it. The following were happy as it in attendance upon an old- chosen as an Executive Committee to have charge of the work-viz.: David fashioned camp· meeting. It was the S. Spencer, H. J. Hamilton, A. R. Morunanimous opinion that that meeting gan, W. C. Buchanan, 1. Hayashi, H.

alone was worth travelling a long dis- Yamaka. C. Maruyama, and K. HOBO· tance to attend. In the evening a large kawa. Under their direction the whole city will be systematically mapped out, company gathered in the National The- and workers Indicated for the different atre. Many public men from the city sections.

were in attendance, and a great many Without a doubt this work will draw people also came out of curiosity, but out strong opposition from the Bud- dhists, and the Christians will likely be were treated to one of Mr. Moody's subject to increased insult from the op- plain spiritual sermons on the Way of ponents. These workers need the pray- Salvation. Of course Mr. Moody was ers of all Christians for the success of at the disadvantage of speaking to the this adva::lCe movement in this Budaudience through an interpreter, and dhist centre. yet he seemed to hold the people with- REV. D. S. SPENCER.

out any trouble. Then followed an earnest address by a converted French THE SOCIETY OF FRIENDS-SYSTEM- priest, and a most excellent though ATIC GIVING. – Mrs. Esther Tuttle brief address by the Rev. P. F. V!llder- Prichard has been eminently active for rama, of the Methodist Church, and several years as one of the missionary thus eBded this most delightful and workers in the Society of Friends. She successful Holy Spirit COIiference, at- founded and for Ileveral years success· tended by so many workers from all fully edited the paper of the Woman's over the country. Men were there Missionary Society, Friend8' Mi.8ionarV from the Rio Grande on the north, and Advocate. For a few years past she from Puebla and Vera Cruz on the has concentrated her energies on the south, and I believe that they have all development of systematic giving, as returned to their work 'With new life Superintendent of the Department of and inspiration, Proportionate and Systematic Giving of the World's and National Christian AGREEMENT BETWEEN THE KOREAN Temperance Union, as weIl as for the GOVERNMENT AND THE PAl CHAI COL- Woman's Foreign Missionary Union of LEGE.

Friends. Mrs. Prichard sends the fol- 1. The Korean Government will send lowing note : to this college 200 students who are to observe strictly all the rules and regu- " As 1 read the notice of the work of lations of the institution. the Canada Methodist Women's For- 2. The students are to receive instruc- ~ign Missionary Society in the April tion in the English language, geognumber of the REVIEW, I was led to raphy, arithmetic, the sciences, and in compare statistics with the late annual such other studies as may be deterreport of the Woman's Foreign Mis- mined on by the teachers III charge of sionary Union of Friends, and am con- the school.

strained to send you our figures. I 3. The reception, dismissal, and disthink our receipts are exceptionally cipline of the students are entirely engood for the membership. We have trusted to the foreign teachers. 202 auxiliaries and 3562 members, and 4. Beginning with the first day of the support 41 missionaries, the receipts second moon, the Finance Department for last year being in round numbers will transmit $200 to the Board of Edu- $35,982, These receipts include over cation, whence 'it is to be seHt to the $9000 of legacies, but deducting these college for books, stationery, etc., for there is an increase of over $3000 above the pupils. Should the full number of that of the previous year. If we have students (200) fail to attend from the a dollar of indebtedness I am not aware beginning, the sum of $50 is to be paid of it. and we have no salaried officer at once. When the number reaches 50, except the editor of the Advocate. One then an additional $10 is to be added for hundred and fifteen Bible readings, every 10 students, up to the full quota. sermons, and addresses on proportion- Japanese silver or paper money may be ate and systematic giving are reported sent at the option of the government. for 1894, and the returns, which are by 5. On the last day of every month a no means complete, give us 1449 pro- correct and complete list of the stuportionate givers. The latter depart- dents in attendance for that month is to ment gaius new strength, and is doing be seut to the Foreign Department, and much for us. The Oregon superinten- from thence to the Board of Education. dent addressed a large audience re- 6. Students, unless dismissed for incently on the subject, and in conclu- abilit,Y to pursue the course of study or sion, to her surprise, 104 were won to for VIolating the rules and regulations, these methods. The general movement must remain in the college for a period for the advancement of this cause of three years. among woman's boards has had a year 7. Foreign teachers, whether three or of marked progress. We now have four are req uired to teach the 200 stufourteen organizations of Christian dents. are not ~o receive remuneration. women all told committed to the pro- One Korean tutor is to be employed for motion of the reform, among whom every 50 students. The selection of twel ve are missionary societies. One tutors is to be made by the foreign of the latest to come over is the Des teachers. The tutor is to receive from Moines branch of the Methodist Society, the Korean Government a salary of $20 and as nearly as I can judge no society a month for the first year, and an addihas thus far entered upon this w0rk tional $5 a month for each succeeding year. Should the tutor fail to attend under more favorable conditions. diligently to the work, he shall be dis- " KOKOMO, IND." charged by the government.

8. Five copies of this agreement are THE KOREAN MOVEMENT.-Mention to be made: one copy each to be placed was made last month of the interview with the Board of Education, the For- eign Department, the Finance Departof Bishop Ninde with the King of ment, the United States Legation, and Korea, and reference to the proposal of with the authorities of the school. Done in the 504th of the Dynasty, the government to place Korean youth first moon, twenty-sixth day, by under instruction of the Methodist mis- HYEN CHAI, sion. The following document binding 8em·etary Foreign IJepartrrumt, the Korean Government to this course who, having received authority from is not only significant, but will be his- the Foreign Department, entered into toric, and we therefore print the entire this agreement.

text: On behalf of the Pai Chai College.

SEOUL, February 16, 1895.

1895.J FIELD OF MONTHLY BURV:EY' 41)1

III.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

BY D. L. PIERSON.

Afrioa,* Madagasoar,t the Freedmen,:l: NOTES ON AFRICA. Roman Catholics in Africa are se- verely criticised by Rev. Henry Row· The Dark Continent presents a much ley, of the Society for the Propagation more diversified character in races and of the Gospel. After speaking of the nations and languages than is generally ignorant and immoral priests among supposed. Among the 160,000,000 to the Portuguese, he goes on to ascribe 210,000,000 inhabitants scattered over the utter relapse of native Christians an area of 11,556,600 miles, Dr. R. N. into heathenism to the following fea- Cust enumerates six distinct groups of tures of what seemed three hundred languages: The Hamitic of the north; years ago to be successful missions: the Semitic, spoken in North Africa reckless and wholesale baptism; unholy and Egypt; the Nuba Fulah of the accommodation of Christian tr.uth to Eastern Soudan, the negro of Western heathen superstitions and customs; negand North Central Africa, and compris- lect of education of the young; pre· ing 195 languages and 49 dialects; the tended miracles to strengthen waning Bantu, spoken south of the equator in influence; cruel punishment for break· 168 languages and 55 dialects; and the ing church rules; and the countenanclowest in the scale, that of the Hotten- ing of slave trade. Papal missions hav· tots in the south-a total of 438 lan- ing failed in Africa, the duty rests the guages and 153 dialects,of which only 66 more heavily upon Protestants to carry have the Bible translated even in part. them the pure Gospel. The Abyssinian and Coptic Christians are dead spirit· There is not only great variety in the ually, and have departed from their character of the country and in the original faith, if indeed they ever really languages spoken, but in religions also. understood the truth as it is in Jesus. They are approximately as follows: Mohammedans .,. .. ………… .. 77,000,000 The missionary work in Egypt is chiefly Pagans………………………. . 95,000,000 among the Copts; Abyssini!l- presents Christians ……………………. .. 7,600,000 little opportunity for evangelical work.

Abyssinian Christians………… . 5,000,000 It is the hermit nation of Africa. ProtestantS. .. .. .. .. . . .. .. . … . .. . 1,100,000 Islam is one of the most serious ob. Roman Catholic ……………… . Coptic, etc.. …. … ………. .. 900,000 stacles to missionary enterprise in Afri- Hindus ……………………… .. 600,000 ca. This religion permits and encour- 250,000 ages sensualism, thereby permitting * North Africa is considered in our October Africans to remain pagans while nomi- issue. On CentrlLl and South Africa see also pp. nally Mohammeda,ns; in addition to 19 and 47 (January); 327,355,359 and 381 (May), this the converts are gained by force and 407 and 411 (present issue). Literature: where persuasion fails. At Cairo, ~'Africa," KeithJohnston; '~AfricaRediviva," Egypt, is a college where more than R. N. Cust, LL.D.; .. Missionary Landscapes 10,000 are in training to convert Africa of the Dark Continent," Rev. James Johnston; "The New World of Central Africa," Mrs. H. G. to the religion of the False Prophet. Guiness ; "Garaganze," F. S. Arnot; " St9ry of . The pagans are mostly fetich-wor- Uganda," Sarah G. Stock; .. Forty Years shippers and sunk in deepest degradaamong the Zulus," Rev. Josiah Tyler, D.D.

t See also pp. 429 and 484 (present issue) and tion, though occasionally tribes more ., Story of Madagascar," Rev. J. W. Mears; .. Madagascar and France, " George A. ShlLw. English and Dutch, aud are largely confined to :): See also pp. 327 (May), and 422 and 438 (pres- South Africa. The remaining 400,000 have been rescued from paganism by the 'bearers of glad ent issue). tidings from Germany, Britain, and America.

S More than one half the Protestant Christians, Or about 700,000, are European colonists, chiefly Somewhat over 1oo,()()() art) comlIluniclluts, civilized are· found in the interior. France, England, Germany, Belgium, Woman is, as a rule, lightly esteemed Portugal, Italy, Turkey, and Spain, all and readily exchanged for beads or have large possessions or protectorates cattle. Cannibalism is by no means a in Africa; time will reveal whether or thing uncommon. Dr. S. L. Hinde, a not it is to the interest or detriment of member of the Congo Medical Service, their subjects. says of some parts he has visited: "At N'Gandu, the headquarters of Congo Not less than 60 missionary societies Lutete, we found that chief had gath. are uuited in the herculean task of conered together about 10,000 cannibal quering Afrios for Christ. Of these brigands, mostly of the Batatela race. 24 are British, 16 American, 10 Ger- Through the whole of the Batatela man, and 7 are Scandinavian, etc. country and from the Lurimbi north· About one third of the number have ward, for some four days' march, one entered recently, consequently their sees neither gray hairs, nor halt, nor harvest does not yet appear. But in blind. Even parents are eaten by their spite of the seemingly large number of children on the first sign of approach- societies employing about 1200 mising decrepitude. N'Gandu, I may tell sionaries at nearly 1000 stations, many you, Is approached by a very handsome parts of the continent are as yet entirely pavement of human skulls, the top unreached. The Soudan, stretching being the only part showing above across Africa just north of the equator, ground. I counted more than a thou- is one of the most needy and neglected sand skulls in the pavement of one gate dark spots on the Dark Continent. alone. Almost every tree forming the Two societies in England and two in boma, or fortification, was crowned America have lately becn organized to with a human skull." evangelize this country. The Soudan may be roughly divided into three parts Captain Maloney, lately returned -the Western, watered by the Niger; from the Niger, says: Eastern, watered by the Nile; and Cen- , "The Brass natives on their return tral Soudan, comprising five Mohamtook with them about 100 prisoners, medan States lying around Lake Tchad. bound down in their canoes. All of These five States have a population of these, it is believed, were tortured and about 60,000,000, without one ChriBtian killed, and in some cases eaten. A miB8ioitary, though some are preparing scene of a shocking kind was witnessed to enter the field. A pioneer party unat Brass, when the natives, headed by der the Central Soudan Mission (St. King Koka, who had led the attack, Martin's House, 1 Gresham Street, returned to their town. It is related on London) is entering the State of Sokoto the authority of French missionaries via Lagos and the Yoruba and Niffe that the religious festival of 'Ju Ju' country. At present for five months was held. ,Some of the participators in you may walk across this great counthis ghastly rite suspended around their try, and not meet one worker Cor Christ, bodies the limbs of the slain, and danced not a native Christian, nor one who has until exhaustion rendered them incapa- heard of the way of salvation. These ble of further exertion. " people are living and passing away in darkness. One could not describe the If we wait for evolution to lift these spiritual condition of the people more poor people up, we shall wait forever. accurately than in the language of the In a generation the Gospel has changed first chapter of the Epistle to the Rosavages quite as fierce into gentle. mans. The darkness, the sin, the supious Christians. Some Moffat or perstition they live in is in every way Mackay is wanted in these dark places. as dark as that of the heathen of St. Paul's day. The great difficulty in The natiGns of Europe have parti- reaching them is that they have, as I), tioned Africa between them; only a tew trilJes maintain their independence. rule, no sense of sin, becausc they by the Christians of England and think forgiveness is se> easily obtained America. Uganda is now a British by some ceremonial act. protectorate. The native king, Mwan- The Central Soudan Mission is now ga, wavers between Christianity and faithfully trying to reach these people; paganism. The power of sinful habits others luive worked there; Wilmot asserts itself again and again, and for a Brooke, Robinson, Ed ward White, and time he seemed to have abandoned the others have laid down their lives at strng/!;le as hopeless. When he learn- Lokoja and other places on the Niger, ed, however, that if he persisted in the one of the gates of the Soudan; they degrading sins to which he has for were hoping to get into it, but God many years been addicted, the mis- called them ere they succeeded. There sionary would discontinue his visits for are two American brethren seeking also instruction, because there was a danger to get into the country across the Niger. of such visits being regarded as a coun- The Central Soudan Mission has two tenancing at the king's sins, he was training homes, one at Tripoli and one deeply affected, and he invited one of at Gabes, w!th the object of enabling the Christian teachers to dwell in his men to get well acquainted with the house, to be near him and help him language, and to some extent with the and guard him from doing evil. This characteristics of the Mohammedan re- was in lIlay. At the end of July ligion, the obstacles they have to meet, 1IIwanga declared himself a Roman and the prejudices that exist against Catholic. A few days afterward, how· them, so that after eighteen months or ever. he visl.ted the missionary and told two years a man will be well equipped him he had decided not to join the to enter the country. Roman Catholics. The king's insta- Lake Tchad is a fresh-water lake bility necessarily affects somewhat the about 200 miles IOl'.g and 100 wide; attitude of his subjects toward Chris- here are found elephants. lions, hippo- tianity.

potami, crocodiles, deer. fowl, and all Connected with the Uganda Mission kinds of vegetable products. The five of the Church Missionary Society are kingdoms around the lake are ruled by the Sesse Islands in Lake Victoria.

Mohammedan Sultans. Polyg~my and On fourteen of these twenty·seven isl- slavery prevail everywhtre. The clio ands there are churches: one each 9n mate is dry and invigorating-there is ten, two on three, three on one, making little fever. Emin Pasha lived here for nineteen churches in all. The popula- twelve years. The temperature varies tion of these islands is estimated at from 6;j° in winter to 1000 in summer. about 75,000, of whom over 5000 are The great ad vantages of this field returned as .. readers." There are lire: the character of its people, who twenty·one native teachers working on are not savages. hut are fairly civilized these islands. The reports from vari- and courteous; the climate gave rise to ous out-districts of Uganda are most the proverb, "When a man goes up encouraging.

the Einue he lives forever;" the means G. L. Pilkington gives some interest, of transportation via the Niger steamers ing Uganda proverbs, illustrative of the are also advantageous. Against these mental characteristics of these people helps must be put Moslem fanaticism and showing their intellectual kinship an,1 law which decrees death to con- to English brethren. Among others verts from Islam. The Soudan pioneers are the following: claim our men, our mOney, aud our .. Bakusera" iakwazika. (He who prayers. says) .. 'rhey are swindliug you." doeRn't lend you (anything). Cf. Uganda has been a field of especial .. Words are easy as the wind;" interest ever since the thrilling story of "Faithful friends are hard to find ;" Mackay'S heroic labors there was read " Fine words butter no parsnips," Namakabil'11e affl, enjala. The man ism, and witchcraft is fully believed in who has two homeR dies 'of hunger. and is accompanied by much cruelty. The cook at each of the two homes ex- The people believe in an aIter life and pects the master to dine at the other, in a supreme God, the sender of raln, and so he ,. falls between two stools." but know nothing of Him as a God of love. The Baptist Missionary Society, Obutamera kirevu njuba 1/a kikome. the American Baptist Union, the Swe- Beardlessness Is a cloudy day. As on a dish Society, the Congo Balolo Mission, cloudy day you can't tell what time it is (in Africa), so you can't tell the age the American Presbyterians (South), of a man who has no beard. Many Bishop Taylor (American Methodist Africans seem unable to grow beards. Episcopal), and the International Mis- Ekifanan1/i ki'sa ensekere. Resem- sionary Alliance are aU working in blancc is the death of the louse. The this field. Roman Catholics ha ve six lonse you kill is probably not the one stations here. The field is great, but that bit you; for one louse is not dis- the laborers are few. tinguishable from another. This proverb is an indication of the abundance in South Africa covers an area greater Uganda of this pest, only surpassed by than that of British India, 1,250,000 ficas, and lately, alas, by jiggers! square miles. Gold and diamonds have " Naflra ku kinene," ensanafu ku gel'e thus far attracted more men than has a saja. "I'll die for a big thing" (as desire to give the degraded Hottentots says), the biting ant on the big toe. The ensanafu is the fierce, dark-brown and warlike Zulus the Gospel. Conant with huge mandibles, that travels siderable progress has been made, howin vast numbers, and is dreaded by man ever, since Bartholomew Diaz first and beast. "In for a penny, in for a doubled and named the Cape of Good pound." "You may as well be hung Hope, in 1486. The Dutch East India for a sheep as a lamb." Company was established on Table Bay in 1652 ; in 1688, 300 refugee Huguenot Bugubugu si muliro. Splutter, splut· families arrived, bringing Protestant ter isn't fire. Cf. the Irish saying, " Take it 'asy, and if ye can't take it Christianity. The estimated popula- 'asy, take it as 'asyas ye can ;" and, tion is now 4,250,000, mainly composed .. I:!till waters run deep." of aborigines (Hottentots and Bushmen) and Bantus (Kaffirs, Zulus, Matabele, The Oongo Jilree State (under Belgian Bechuanas, etc.), who are fetich-wor- rule) is another field that is of immense shippers; Dutch descendants of Hugue- nots and emigrants, Who are mainly importance and interest. A million but nominal Christians; East Indian and a half square miles is made accessi- and other emigrants, unchristian and difficult to reach, being mainly Mosble by the Congo and its tributaries. lems. Khama and other notable con- verts are examples of What the African .. White man," said a Congo native to native may become. Drink is as usual a missionary, "my heart is hungry for the greatest curse of the country, and something; r don't know what." He stands opposed to the church and school, which seek to lift the degraded savages. was converted, and afterward said: Pray for the colonial churches, that .. Yes, it was hungry for salvation." they may be endued with missionary " Africa's heart" is truly hungering, or zeal; for the schools and colleges, that they may be filled with student volunrather famishing. Its area is 1,508,000 teers; above all. for the outpouring of the Spirit on missionaries themselves. square miles (thirty times larger than and the deepening of the spiritual life of native converts. With these petitions England). The people number over granted, the Word of God will have free course and be glorified in spite of all 40,000,000,* of various tribes, but all obstacles and opposition.

of the great Bantu race, Tattooing is practised largely as a tribal mark; can- nibalism is practised to some extent; liquor is working sad havoc among these people, and the drinking habit is bound to lead them into every depth of abomination. Slave exportation is abol- ished, but domestic slavery is practisE'd to a fearful extent. Polygamy, of course, abounds. The religion,is fetich- * Stanley's estimate. The Freedmen. 30,000 pupils taught by colored teach- ers. They have 1,500,000 children in The total c'olored population in the the common schools, and 24,000 teach- United States, as given in 1890, was 7,- ers. More than 2,500,000 of the race 470.040. The four years' increase would can read and write. There are 21,000 about bring them up to about 8,000,000. schools for negroes in the South, with These negroes, if distributed exactly in 1,357,000 pupils. The number of col- numbers corresponding to the density leges for them is 25; law schools, 5 ; of the population of the States, would mediCftI schools, 5; normal schools, 52, more than cover Maine, New Hamp- and theological seminaries, 25. There shire, Vermont, Connecticut, Rhode are in our midst 7~0 colored physi- Island, Nebraska, North Dakota, South cians and 250 lawyers; 250 newspapers Dakota, Indian Territory, Oklahoma, and 3 ma~azines are owned. edited, and New Mexico, Arizona, Utah, Colorado, published by negroes. These people Idaho, Montana, Nevada, Wyoming, also own half Ii million acres of land in Washington, Oregon, Alaska, and Cali- the Southern States.

fornia. The proportion of colored peo- These are encouraging facts, and they ple in the South varies from one tenth cannot fail to deepen the interest of the to two thirds (South Carolina) of the friends of good government everywhere whole population. . in the educational work which is achiev- We arll accustomed to think of them ing such large results. With fair play as having doubled in number, and there- and justice on the part of the whites, fore doubled in power. But the 4,000,- nothiug will contribute so much to the 000 that were set free were poor ilIiter· solution of the negro problem along ate slaves; the 8,000,000 have all either right lines as the diffusion of intelligence been free twenty-nine years or are free and Christianity among the masses of, born. With this increase of numbers the blacks and the demonstration of has come also increase of knowledge, their capacity for the duties and re- increase in intelligence, apprehension of sponsibilities of citizenship.

surroundings, of wrongs, of rights, of The late Frederick Douglass's re- limitations, of pOssibilities; increase marks about his race give his view of also of material wealth to no inconsid- the negro problem: erable degree; increase also of moral " It is sometimes said that the comli· power and force twice as strong as they tion of the colored man to-day is worse were. The power is not only growing, than it was in the time of slavery. 'fo but is massed together. The very limita- me thi'! is an extravagance. We now tions of this power prevents for the pres- have the organic law of the land on our ent its scattering, and compels it to act side. We have thousands of teachers, in bulk. 80 great a mass of human and hundreds of thousands of pupils at· beings anywhere is a menace to the tending schools; we can now count our peace of the country, where they are friends by the million. In many of the not restrained by the fear of God and States we have the elective franchise; the controlling influences of the religion in some of them we have colored office· holders. It is no small advantage that of Jesus Christ.

Great possibilities for good and for evil we are citizens of this repub:ic by spe- lie in this large element of negro blood cial amendment of the Constitution.

in our midst. But progresii has already The very resistance that we now meet been made toward turning this stream on Southern railroads, steamiloats, and into the desired channels. Where- hotels is evidence of our progress. It as twenty-eight years ago not one in is not the negro in his degradation that 10,000 of the blacks in the South could is objected to, but the negro, educated, read. now there are 25,000 colored per- cultivated, and refined. The negro who sons who are either professOls or teach- fails to protect himself, who makes no ers in colleges and schools. Three col- provision for himself orbis family, and lege presidents were born slaves. At is content to live the life of a vagabond, the close of the Civil War the negroes meets no resistance. He is just where had not a single church among their he is desired by his enemies. Perhaps whole people. In the past twenty-five you say that this proves that education years they have built 19,753 churches, will do nothing for the negro; but the with a seating capacity of 5,818,459, at answer is that' the hair of the dog will a cost of $20,323,887. Their parish cure the bite' eventually. All people registers now show 2,316,785 communi· suddenly springing from a lowly condi- cants in their own churches, all of tion have to pass through a period of whom are of their own race. They probation. At first they are denounced snpport 7 colleges, 17 academies, and as 'upstarts;' but the 'upstarts' of 50 high schools, in which there are one generation are the elite?f the next. "

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

AN ApOLOGY.-The first article in the war as a trophy of their success.

the May issue, on Siam and the Laos Now the best steamers of the Japanese country, was from the pen of Rev. Government are put at the service of Chalmers Martin, of Princeton, N. J. the Red Cross Society. and as much By some unaccountable omission his care is taken of the Chinese sick and name failed to appear in connection wounded as of the Japanese. What with the article. He and our readers has caused the change but the power have our humble apology. of the Gospel of Christ I A new treaty with foreign powers is The March of Events. in process of negotiation, which if rati- fied, will bring most important results A!ter a long and hard struggle, all to China and Japan, and indeed to the the island forts in the harbor of Wei- world.

Hal·Wei surrendered to the Japanese.

Five of the largest of the remaining The Report of the Third Oonference warships of the Chinese northern naval of the officers and representatives of squadron were sunk by the Japanese the various foreign mission boards, fleet, by means of torpedoes. Of the etc., in the United States and Canada thirteen battleships forming the Chi· has reached us. It is a very attractive, nese Navy at the beginning of the war, interesting, and suggestive pamphlet, five were lost at the battIe of the Yalu of nearly 70 pages. This conference was and five at Wei-Hai-Wei. The Japa- held in New York City, in the Church ese, in spite of the intense cold and Mission House (Episcopal), Fourth Aveviolent storms that drove most of their nue, corner of Twenty-second Street, ships to shelter; stuck magnificently to February 14th, and was attended by their work. From Manchuria came over fifty representatives. who appeared the sad news of the death of the Japan- in behalf of twenty different denominaese General Noqzu, chief in command tions and societies. What an exhibithere, after the retirement, on account tion of mutual confidence, co-operation, of sickness. of Field Marshal Count amity, and charity was such a confer- Yamagata. ence! and what hope it encourages for According to the London Times cor- the future!

respondent in Shanghai, "Li Hung The subjects discussed indicate the Chang's son-in-law telegraphs that the range of discussion and the practical treaty of peace was signed In Shimo- character of the council: The Japan- China War, and its strategic relations noseki, April 16th, and the terms are: , to missions; industrial missions and "First. The independence of Korea. their development in foreign lands; "&cond. Japan's retention of the self-support in mission churches; the conquered places temporarily or per- proposed national church in India, and the proper attitude to be assumed towmanently. ard it : motive in foreign missions, and ! " Third. Japan's retention of the ter- the true point of emphasis.

ritory east of the Liao River. These are vital topics, and they were "Fourth. Permanent cession of For- discussed in a manner that became liv- ing issues. No note of inharmonious mosa. utterance or feeling marred the meet- "Fifth. Indemnity of $150,000,000. ing and the whole proceedings are "Sixth. An offensive and defensive wo;thy of a wide reading and study.

alliance betweeu China and Japan." Dr. Smith's discussion of the war be- Three centuries ago, when the Japan- tween Japan and China is especially pertinent just now. He caUed attenese had won a victory in Korea. they tion to the new conditions which en- sent home the ears of 3600 victims of tered into this modern Oriental conflict, and showed why Japan had so easily made peace with the enemy, and }'fr. Zwemer has returned to Muscat to re- won the supremacy. China clings to sume his work. the past, and is anchored to custom and tradition. Japan is aggressive and pro- The Oongo State, gressive and takes on every modern The proposal to the Belgian Cham- .equipment. China is humiliated but bers for the formal annexat~'on of the Oongo Free State accords with the drift not conquered; is too vast for con· of events for some years. Under the General Act of the Berlin Conrerence quest, but will be compelled by this of 1884-85, the territories of the State are the personal possession of the king series of defeats to abandon her con- of the Belgians, who was one of the servative and defensive policy. Dr. first to interest himself in geographical discovery and commercial development Smith affirms the need of missions in in Africa, having, during Mr. Stanley's progress up the Congo in 1876, founded both fields to be undiminished; he the International African Association.

prophesies China's forsaking of her exclusion and seclusion, and a great enlargement of missionar; opportunity in this last stronghold 0 Oriental suo perstition, and, as to Japan, the aboli- tion 'of existing restrictions upon for- eigners, and the opening of the whole empire to the Gospel.

Other matters embraced in this report, which space forbids us here and now to review, we may advert to in subseq uent issues.

The formation of the International News has just reached us from Per- C<>ngo Association, some three years sia, that the German missionaries from later, and the opening up the Congo Delitzsch's Institution Judaicum have valley by Stanley, suggested the foundbeen ordered to leave the country, on ing a great African State, free to the the ground that they contemplate work trade of all nations. and operating as a among Moslems. They arrived only a civilizing force in the Dark Continent. few months ago. It indicates an atti- The Berlin Conference of 1884 was held tude of the government toward such for the adjudication of all African work. The order was based on state- questions, and the Congo State was ments in their publications at home. formally recognized, and a few months later its sovereignty was vested in King The sad intelligence reaches us by Leopold. Since then the king haa cable that Dr.' Cochran, of Persia, is largely borne the cost of administration dead-a great loss to missions. out of his private fortune, having ex- War a.nd the Gospel in Arabia. pended not less than $8,000,000,; but the annual revenue being less by $200,- There appeared in the daily papers 000 than the expenses, he is no longer in the latter part of February, a Lon- able to meet the deficit. A proposal don telegram of the 25th, that the city is, therefore, to be made to the Belgian of Muscat, in Arabia, had been captured ParIhment to annex the territories, and. by Bedouin rebels, the Sultan having it is believed, it will be accepted. tied from the palace, but eventually reo gained part of the town. Muscat is the station occupied by the' Rev. P . •T. Russia attempts It gigantic rndertak- Zwemer, of the Arabian Mission of the ing to unite het·. European domi~ions Reformed Church. Letters previously with her Pacific Coast. The great received from him had foreshadowed Siberian railway is now approaching the outbreak of Sl1ch hostilities. Later completion, over oue fifth of the entire tidings from him have, therefore, been distance having been laid with rails.

anxiously awaited. A letter, recei"ved Large quantities or plant and material on April 4th, gives information of his are being sent forward both from Eu- personal safety, and still later intelli· rope and from the Pacifie port of Vladi- gence reaches us that the Sultan has vostock. The vessels which leave Odessa, during the spring and autumn, their mission. Their staff consists of are laden with railway materials, and carry engineers and other skilled work- Mr. Hodberg, a Swede, an Armenian men to aid in the construction of the great railroad. Some writers in the caUed Aveteriantz, two Swedish ladies, Russian press prophesy that the last rail will be laid before the summer of 1896. and two native assistants. This mis- They say: ""When the line is opened, the golden Orient will pour her treasures sion is likely to have an important bearinto the lap of Russia. Japan, China, and the isles beyond India will send ing on mission work in Western China. their ships freighted with spices and tea and rich merchandise into the Its headquarters will be Kashgar, a crowded havens of Siberia. The Thames and Mersey, Amsterdam and most important meeting-place of vari- Hamburg, will sink into third-rate importanee; even San Francisco will be ous nations, where in the bazars may sacrificed when Russia has obtained the practical monopoly of Eastern trade." be seen Turkish Sarts, Kirghiz, Mon- HAWAII HAS BEEN MAKING HISTORY gols, Chinese, "Thibetans, Jews, and RAPIDLY.-Ex-Queen LiIiuokalani was Hindus. The Chinese in authority are " arrested and guns and bombs found in her house. 'l'his news was swiftly fol- tolerant, and the Sarts or Turkish lowed by the announcement that she had formally resigned all claims to the townspeople kindly and well-intention- Hawaiian throne, and tbat her abdication had been followed by her taking ed, among whom European or Amerithe oath of allegiance to the repu blic. The reasons for this extraordinary ac- can missionaries must exercise large intion are very clear. The searching of her house not only revealed a large fluence. God bless the new pioneers! quantity of warlike material, but by the seizure of numerous documents it As to Korean affairs. the Christian was discovered that the ex.Queen was Intetligencer says, referriug to a prethe inspiring cause of the recent un- vious account of leaders called back to successful revolt, that she had ordered Korea: "Our Church has a special the arms, and had already made ap- interest in them through their conpointments of Cabinet officers. nection with representative pastors. Now the Rev. Dr. J. B. Thompson The Swedi8h Mission A8sociation has writes us that an unsuccessful attempt struck a field of work hitherto untouch- was made to kill Pak Yong Hio, on his ed. Beyond the Thian Shan llioun- return to Korea from Japan. He and tains, separating Russian from Chinese his associate, Soh Kwang Pom (for. territory, lies Chinese Turkistan, merly members of the Liberal Cabinet stretching from Kashgar to the table- of Korea), have both been formally parlands of Thibet. For the most part doned, and their rank restored by the this is" a desert, but has such oases as king, and they have again been made Kashgar, Yarkand, Khotan. The in- members of the Cabinet. Pak Yong habitants are mostly of Turkish origin, Ilio is Minister of Home Affairs, and Mussulmans, and speaking a Turkish Soh Kwang Pom, Minister of Justice. dialect. Here the Swedes have planted Both these men learned the principles of Christianity from Dr. Thompson, and Soh Kwang Porn was for years un- der the training of our Dr. Corwin. The opportunities for usefulness before these men can hardly be estimated. The present counsellor to the Korean Cabinet is a Japanese Christian. It is the Lord's (loings, and it is marvellous in OUf eyes."

'Ihe Thibetan Pioneer Mission.

Mr. Polhill Turner, at Gnatong, found Mr. Jensen very ill with typhoid- fever, from which two days later he died. Pon(so was also ill with the same fever; Miss .Taylor herself was weH, though tired with nursing.

Mr. Polhill-Turner will undertake the sole trainin~ and leadership of tbe men. while Miss Taylor continues alone with Pontso at Gnatong watching for any opening into Thibet that may occur. The band will henceforth be known ary without delay, provided the funds simply as .. The Thihetan Mission," and secured do not trench upun the ordinary consists of Mr. Polhill-Turner as leader, sources of the B.lUrd's income. Mr. and Mrs. Evan i1a~kenzie and two children, Messrs. William Soutter, J. " 3. The Board reserves to itself the Johannsen, T. Sorrensen, E. Amundsen, H. M. Stumbles, James Moyes, and right of making exceptions to the gen- James Neave, twelve in all. eral line of policy above indicated in cases where very special reasons may ,Mr. Polhill-Turner has made a good warrant a departure from it." impression; he finds the men have been making good use of their time in study This action affects 13 young men and of the language, and in taking oppor- 10 young women, 2 of whom are phytunities of speaking to meetings of sicians, and will necessitate leadng va- Thibetans when possible. He feels Kalimpong more suitable for present cant some posts where physicians and purposes than Darjeeling or Gnatong. missionaries are urgently needed. The They have a house placed at their disposal, where they can all live together, recording secretary states that. even with Mrs. Mackenzie as housekeeper. with this retrenchment, the work on There seems some likelihood of the the foreign field will be limited and door into Thibet opening in the course hampered more than at any time for of the year. many years. . Amid its troubles Madagascar is ask- The Presbyterian Board is $250,000 ing the British and Foreign Bible So- behind; the Baptists, $125,000; the Methodist Episcopal, $440,000; and ciety for more Bibles. Ten thousand the Congregationalists are also largely copies of the Gospel of St. Luke have in arrears.

been sent to the Northern Committee in What is involved in a foreign mission- .

Madagascar, and five thousand more to aTY society's being encumbered with a serious deficiency at the close of the the Southern Committee. The society year's accounts? "A debt will mean reduced appropriations, the shutting has just now under consideration a re- up of schools and chapels, the forcing queat for a reference Bible in Malagasy. of the missionaries to bear burdens which are alrer.dy breaking their hearts, and the leaving ot fields unoccupied which will cry to heaven against us."

,Retrenohment in Foreign Missions. The week beginning April 7th, 1895, was observed as a special season of The Presbyterian Board of Foreign prayer for foreign missions. to be ob- served in the closet, in the family, and Missions has felt constrained to take a in the usual public and social religious services of the Presbyterian churches backward step. On April 4th it was and missionary societies, and that it was affectionately urged upon the peodetermined : ple to mingle self-denial with prayers, and to present the fruits of this special " 1. In view of the serious financial self-denial as an offering to the Lord on embarrassment of the Board, because Sabbath, April 14th, 1895. of the heavy deficit with which the fiscal year opened and the entire inad- The Ohristian Workers' Oonvention equacy of receipts during the year, met at the Baptist Temple in Philadelami in view of the Board's recent action phia, Pa., on March 21st. There was a fixing the limit of the total appropria- large gathering of those engaged in vations for the fi~cal year beginning May rious sorts of Christian labor from all 1st, 1895, at $900.000 as against $1,1115,- parts of the country. The addresses 000 for the present year, involving an were uplifting, and the conferences on almost disastrous curtailment of the the topics introduced most profitable. work, Dr. 'f. M. Pierce welcomed the Con- vention to the" City of Homes and of " ReMlved, To notify all missionaries Churches." lIe stated that while under appointment that the Board does not see its way clear at present to send them to the field.

"2. Should special funds be secured by or in behalf of any missionary under appointment sufficient to meet the expenses of outfit, travel, and the pro rata salary to May 1st, 1896, the Board will gladly consent to send such a mission- Brooklyn has 382 churches, Chicago Wilbur Chapman, Rev. Theodore L. Cuyler. D.D., Ht. Rev. Arthur C. A. 500, and New York 534, Philadelphia ~Eall. Bishop of Vermont, Mr. Robert· E. Speer, Mr. Frank Anderson, of Oxhas 634. The arrangement and opera· ford University, Professor W. W.

tions of the various organizations con- White, President Patton, of Princeton, Professor James McCoDaughy, Mr. W. nected with the Temple Church were H. Sallmon, and Rev. H. P. Beach are explained by Rev. Dr. George A. Peltz, to make addresses or conduct classes. the associate pastor. Different phases From Saturday, July 20th, to Tues- of church work, the sufficiency of the day, July 30th, will be held the Young Gospel to meet the needs of the people, Women's College Conference, and from Saturday, August 3d, to Thursday, Authe pre-eminent need of personal ser- gust 15th, the General Conference of vice and kindre'd SUbjects were spokeJ;l Christian Workers. upon by Rev. Dr. W. II. Hubbard, Jllr. D. L. Moody will be present,and Rev. Dr. A. G. Lawson, and others. personally conduct many serVICes, preaching from time to time. On the evening of the day of meeting a Between the conferences in July, Prosermon was preached by Rev. Dr. T. fessor W. W. White, of the Bible In- De Witt Talmage. stitute of Chicago, will give Bible read- The Christian League of Philadel- ings or lectures. After the General Conference. Dr. R. A. Torrey, of Chi· phia, recently formed, announces its cago and Rev. H. W. Webb·Peploe, purposes as follows; of London, will conduct similar ser· 1. To organize and carry forward vices. with vigor and enlarged power, in the The Northfield Echoes, which last year city of Philadelphia, the great work committed in common to all Christians, reported these conferences, and was in co-operating therein with other soci- such demand that sufficient copies could eties wherever practicable. not be had, will be issued again, under 2. To confer and act in concert Witll the editorial care of Delavan L. Pierson, the civil authorities of the city, in all matters which may promote the moral as before. and physical welfare of ~he peop~e, especially in the suppressIOn of vice Rev. Dr. W. B. Boggs writes, in reand immorality, in public and in pri· vate. ply to certain strictures upon his for- mer communication, as follows; 3. To provide increased facilities, and secure Christian workers for carrying " I notice in the April MISSIONARY on the work of the League in those parts of the city where the need is the REVIEW OF THE WORLD, page 297, greatest and the laborers are few. Lord R–'s criticism of my article on 4. To provide proper homes, especially in the country, for children sur- the Outlook in India, in the January rounded in the city by the most depraving influences. REVIEW.

5. To devise ways and means where- " I have again carefully read what I by to assist in the preservation and ob- wrote in the article complained of, and servance of the Sabbath or the LOI'd's Day;. to discourage the liquor traffic I cannot see in it anything false or misand mitigate its evils; to prevent the publication of impure literature and leading. I wish Lord R– bad pointthe exhibition of demoralizing pic· tures ; and generally 10 promote sl~ch ed out definitely and particularly the measures as will make aud keep Phlla· statements which are considered false delphia a Christian city in name and in fact. and slanderous. A general contradic- At Northfield, Mass.. there is to be a tion is point1ess~ .

series of con ventions Ihis summer, of "Let us go over the statements In which a partial programme is pnblished. my article and see if they are not true.

From Satnrdav. June 29th. to Tue~­ " 1. There i8 a contlict between the day, July 9th. will be held the World's Student Conference, where Hcv. J. a(lvocates of purity and righteousness and those of the opposite party. That cannot be successfully denied. "2. Mr. Dyer and a number of mis- sionaries wel'e imprisoned. That also is lIDdeniable, " 3. I think I have correctly stated the real cause of t('ir imprisonment.

Ost.ensibly it was for defamation. iu re- spect of the business of an opium con- tractor, but anyone conversant with alfair~ in India can see the real cause behind that, "4. As to the connivance of the po· . difficult to find such an a&,ent as the lice at the abominations in that horri· latter.

ble street in Bombay, and the brutal .. The great financial depression still treatment of the midnight missionaries tells upon our funds here, but the Lord there, and the protection of their assail- is,blessing the work, and the missionary ants, I have no reason to doubt the spirit is spreading.

veracity of the repeated reports which .. P.S.-Our Corean }1ission has SUB- have been published. Of course the tained another serious loss in the death enemi€s of the Bombay Guardian and of Mr. Sim Sye Bang, the teacher of of the Banner of Asia and of the mis· our ladies, and the first convert of our sionaries will say that the reports are mission. He spoke 'four languages, false ; but there is abundant reason to was clever and really earncstly Chris- believe them true. tian, and died suddenly. His consistent "5. That the government in India life has made a deep· impression on manufactures and sells opium, and dis· some of his kinsmen and fellow-coun- tills and sells intoxicating liquors, on an trymen. I am not quite sure whether enormous scale, is simply afact. Mr. Adamson's name is Alexander or " 6. In the evidence taken by the reo Andrew, but it is A. Adamson. Our cent Opium Commission in India, it is mission to the Queensland aborigines a well· known fact that the great. ma- at Mapoon, Batavia River, has also jority of non-ojJicial witnesses testified lost its admirable head, Rev. Mr. Ward, against opium, and the great majority Moravian missionary, who died after of ojJicial witnesses testified in favor of twelve days' illness (fever), and about it. It was, indeed, humiliating to see two years of splendid service."

most of those witnesses who are in the government employ giving the evidence which they knew the government According to a census of Great Brit· wished them to gi ve. ~ ain, lately published, the population of .. I think the above six points include her African colonies and dependencies all the statements in that section of my is 4,035,669, while that of her protecarticle which refers to these matters. .. Possibly I used one expression torates, or spheres of influence, is 25,- which is a little too sweepiug-viz., 504,374, making a total of 29,540.043. • Those whose living comes from the government are, almost to a man, apol- In Central Africa, 4,000,000 square ogists for and defenders of these abomi· miles of territory are at present unoc- nations.' But I have seen so much in cupied by civilized people. India, these twenty years, and hllve talked with so many officials of various Of the 202 medical missionaries in grades, and have so long marked the tone of the press which is supposed to the foreign missionary field, 101 have ret:lect official opinion, that the state- been trained in Edinburgh, and in the ment seems to me substantially correct. I have seen but few officials in India Medical Department of the famous uniwho would not try to defend one or versity. It is not the unskilled, or the other or all of the evils referred to. medical adventurers, who are going on .. So, in view of all the facts, I do not missions to the heathen world. Gifts think that I misstated the case in the article referred to." and acquirements which would com- mand fine positions and large pecuniary returns at home are freely consecrated Rev. Andrew Hardie writes from to the service of Christ in the healing Richmond, Victoria, February 15th: of the bodies and the guidance of the .. I notice on page 69, of January souls of men, and this as freely by number, re Corea, • the Australian young women as by young men.

Presbyterian Church with one man and The best explorers are missionaries, eleven 'l/JOmen.' I think I have seen the as Dr. Livingstone demonstrated in himself. Lately two Scotch missionmistake before, though I do not know aries, Dr. Laws and Dr. Elmslie, went out into the wilderness from their stahow it has arisen. We have only one tion on Lake Nyassa, and found II country almost depopulated by the man-a married missionary-Rev. Alexander Adamson, and three lady mis· sionaries as yet. With Mrs. Adamson there may be said to be four women.

We hope soon to send out another lady, and if possible a medical doctor (male) beside. It has, however, been very slave raiders, and so bereft of all sub· New Books. stance, that 'the lions attacked them at night, driven by hunger. They saw A new book of extraordinary impor- one caravan of slaves, bearing ivory tance to the theologian, physician, psy- tusks, and all bound together in one chologist, and all persons interested in group by ropes; man's inhumanity mythology, folklore, witchcraft, and everywhere visible; sin dominant, and .spiritualism has been issued, its lament- the misery which follows it. ed author being the late John L. Nev- ius, D.D., for forty years a missionary to the Chinese. "Demon Possession Efate. and Allied Themes" is an inductive study of phenomena of our own times.

From a private letter received from The introduction is by Rev. F. F. Ellin· Rev. J. W. McKenzie we learn that he wood, D.D. It was edited by Henry had been laid aside by a severe attack W. Rankin, Esq., of East Northfield, of bronchitis and influenza, but at the Mass., who also added some chapters, time of writing was able to resume work. The majority of the natives with extensive bibliographical notes had also been ill with influenza. He and various indexes.

was rejoicing in the prospect of seeing "This book," say the publishers, his children back from the colonies for "is based upon no speculative premises, some weeks at Christmas. The mis· but upon a large collection of thorsionaries had shown their esteem for the late Mrs. McKenzie by erecting a oughly sifted and authenticated facts, beautiful marble monument to her showing tha. d~mon possession is a memory. As to his work he says: common experience of our own day; " The good work is making fair prog- that the modern instances can be clearly ress at our station. It was a happy day distinguished from cases of insanity, for her when I admitted some natives epilepsy, and other forms of disease; from Mele to tbe church. Several that they present twellty.four points of more are attending the candidates' class." As to the other missiouaries, he. exact correspondence with the New mentions that Mr. Watt was not feeling Testament cases; that the demoniac very strong, that he had just returned and the spiritual medium, so·called.

from a visit to his nephew, Mr. Leg. differ only as voluntary and involun· gett, missionary on Malekula. While he was there Mr. Leggett formed a tary victims of possession. " church and four members sat down at the Lord's table for the first time. This It is issued b! Fleming H. Revell Company, of ChICago, New York, and Toronto, at $1.50 a copy. We have been greatly interested in its perusal.

island is, except Santo, the largest Lorenz & Co., music publishers of in the New Hebrides. Mr. Gray, Dayton, 0., send to the REVIEW editor who has been laboring for twel ve years in the field. is about leaving for a copy of "Missionary Songs" and the sake of his family. In regard to " Missionary Treasury." No doubt our the volcanic eruption on Ambrim, he readers will be glad to know of these pUblications. "Missionary Songs," so writes: " The missionaries on Epi and Malekula were somewhat alarmed about a fortnight ago by a succession far as we know. is the only collection of violent earthquakes, and now it of the kind that has ever been issued, turns out that the volcano on Ambrim has burst out in four places, and that and the price is but 20 cents per copy, several natives have lost their lives by or $2 per dozen. The" Missionary it. In one place there is said to be a Treasury" is 15 cents per copy, or $1.50 stream of lava 12 miles long. This is per dozen, and is meant to aid those said to be in the vicinity of Dr. Lamb's station, and will be very discouraging who are preparing for missionary con· to him. When on the island, his premo certs, etc. All such literature we weI· ises were laid waste on two occasions. come as helpful to the great cause of first by hurricane and then by fire. At missions, and from such examination present he is away in Scotland. This as we have been able to give we judge is the second time that that volcano has broken out during the last five or six these cheap books :well adapted to their years. " purpose.

EDITORIAL

The Congregational Year Book for cial Programme of the Evangelical 1893 has been subjected to interesting Church" and" What is Christian Soanalysis, by W. H. Rice, of Chicago, cialism?" Some of his utterances have Ill., showing what was given and who been considered even by the Reichstag. were the givers. The followin&, is one of his utterances: "I am convlllced that if Jesus w;ere A summary of the contributions of among us now He would deal less with the Congregational churches of the the blind than with the unemployed, United States to foreign missions in for the misery of the workless is greater than the misery of the blind_" This 1893 is presented with the following re- German pastor feels that the Church suIts: Total number of churches, 5213 ; has not in the past discharged its full total membership, 561,631 ; number of obligation to the poorer classes, but churches contributing to foreign mis- that it is waking up to its responsibili- ties and taking hold of its duty in a sions, 2783; active membership, 406,- genuine and commendable way. He 518; total contributions, $410,070. urges ministers to make a profound study of industrial questions. He says Of the amount ($410,070) contributed that dislrust of progress is want of faith bl the Congregational churches of the in God. He is not detftructive, but United States in 1893 for foreign mis· seeks the solution of the terribly presssions, nine States gave a total of $338,- ing social problems by bringing to bear upon men in a vital way the great doc- 861, or 82t per cent of the whole contri· trines of the Christian revelation. He bution, distributed as follows: says: "We must be in Christ before we can work with Christ… Mem- Per We gladly print a brief communica- bers Gave cent. tion, revealing the means whereby was Connecticut …. with 50.459 .. $65,333.00 or 15!u forged the living link between the Illinois……. ….. 20,692.. 34,271.00" 8% Iowa ………… " 21,720.. 11,285.00 ,. 2~ Montclair Methodist Episcopal Church Maine …. , " … " 13,658.. 11,9~1.00" 29 and the world field: 10 Massachusetts .. " 102,644.• 139,208.00" 34 "The missionary revival had its in- New Hampshire." 14,097.. 10,926.00" 2% ception in the conviction of the pastor, Rev. J. A. Owen, inwrought by the New york…….. 31,437.. 37,862.00" 9l Spirit, that the Christ-life of the Church, as well as of the individual be- Ohio………… " 25,488.. 12,852.00" 3 liever, is 10 be found in the willing Vermont. .. • …." 15,083. • 15,113.00" 3!1i death of the self-life. The relation of the believer to the Son of Man, in re- The active membership of these spect of loyalty, submission, joyful serchurches was 304,827, making an aver- vice, and patient waiting for the' bless- ed hope' of His appearing. was preachage for each member of $1.11. These ed for two years before it bore this fruit. nine States constituted 75 per cent of the contribnting membership. The re- " To the church-members the story reads like a new chapter of the Acts, maining membership, amounting to an inevitable outcome of the' preach- ing of the kingdom of God, and the 102,231 in number, contributed $71,209, teaching of those things which concern the Lord Jesus Christ with all confior 17-1 per cent of the whole, an average dence,' for the factors which combined of 71 cents per member. to do His good pleasure were chosen. empowered, sustained, and made fruit- The total contributions to all causes, ful by the same risen Jesus. This exclusive of legacies ($947,311). amount- church had been accustomed to the. methods which prevail with other ed in 1893 to the large sum of $9,408,- churches, and had similar relations to the boards and the apportionments, 017. Of this and those relations were considered sat- isfactory and praiseworthy. The an- Avera~e nual mIssionary sermon was endured with good grace, and brought in about per active $1000 per annum. lllcmber.

Home expenses re- ceived…………. $7,065,338.00. . …. $17.23 Home benevolences received ……….. 1,992,609.00……. 4.90 Forei~ missions re· celved………. '" 410,070.00…… . 1.00 These figures, if not mathematically correct, are very nearly exact. Cer- tainly, in the Congregational denomi· nation there is little opportunity for fault-finding because so much money is sent abroad.

Friedrich Naumann, pastor at Frankfort-on-the-Main, has during the last three years come into much promi- nence and power. lIis two books have awakened much thought-" The So- 464 EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT. [JuDe " But with the inspiration of a wider "Just at this time the Missionary horizon, a clearer view of God's pur- Committee of the Montclair Church poses in and through believers, they decided to emphasize the appeal of had begun to feel that. instead of an their miRsionary circular, and the pas- annual tide of sentiment, missions were tor preached upon the subject, Feb- intended to be a necessity of church ruary 19th, 1893. The Drew Quartette life; not a mere addendum, but a test from the Seminary were present, heard of loyalty to the risen Lord; and that the explanation and vindication of the the assurance, • Lo, I am with you al- proposed new departure, and one of way,' was coupled with the only com- them reported the matter to Mr. Schill- mand He ever gave touching active ing, knowing his anxiety to enter the duty, • Go ye into all the world.' fQreign field. The outcome was an .. The first crystal of the new method agreement that Mr. Schilling should be formed around a suggestion of the pas- at the missionary service on the follow- tor, that the Committee on l1issions ing Sunday as the church's candidate, propose to the church the' living link and adopted as their missionary in case idea ___ and after careful consideration the church responded financially to the the committee acted upon the sugges- appeal of t)le circular. This arrangetion, and at their request the pastor ment was carried out. Rev. J. H. sent to every member of the church a Pyke, of North China, at home on leave circular letter, setting forth the ' great of absence, preached and Mr. Schilling command' in its relation to the Great told the simple story of his Divine call.

Commander; the abundant capability The offerings of the people aggregated of the millions of Christians to fulfil $2300, more than $1200 over the mis- the commission within the next twenty sionary offering of any previous year I years; the unprecedentedly great op- And this was the gift of tlUJ wlwle portunity of the present age, and he church, not of a few, the two largest then outlined the plan substantially as offerings being $2(;0 each. The mem- follows: bership at this time numbered 340.

" lie counselled the church to adopt " But the increased offering was the as special representatives in the world smallest result of that day's new de- field two missionaries already in the parture. More vital than that was the work, one in the home and the other in new conception of the great commission the foreign field, becoming responsible which took hold of the people. Giving for their financial support as part of money to missions became only one the church's working force; to corre- form of • going into all the world.'

spond regularly with them, and thus .. Mr. Schilling married Miss Eliza- know the work and learn at first hand beth Bull, of New York City, and a its opportunities and needs while mak- short sojourn in Montclair enabled the ing mention in prayers of these living church to become persollBlly acquainted representatives. with their representatives, and on July "The plan being approved by the 1st, 1893, they took their departure for Missionary Committee, the pastor for- Rangoon, Burmah.

mally presented it to the church for "Letters have been passing to and adoption or rcjection. The Lord's fro ever since. Photographs of their hand now became plainly manifest. surroundings, their associates, and their Four years before a young German, a converts have come, bringing even commercial agent in Bombay, India, closer than words could bring the liv- had been converted under the preach- ing realities in the experience of those ing of Rev. J. E. Robinson of that sta- who ' go into all the world,' and im- tion. His house, manufacturers of pressing more deeply the blessedness of specialties in Bohemian glass, seIi't him a vital relation to the evangelization of a consignment of glass idols which he the world.

refused to sell, and a prompt dismissal "Nobody was surprised when the followed. At the suggestion of Bishop total missionary offering of the second Thoburn, Mr. Gerhardt Schilling turned year of the' living.link ' method was toward the mission field. He worked found to aggregate the sum of $4363, his own passage to New York, there to an increase of about $2000 over the fit himself for the service by a course offering of the year before.

of theological training. ' Four years at " This stor! of a missionary revival Drew Seminary brought around the is made public in hope that the results time for beginning his life work, when accomplished by this new method in it was found that the Missionary Board one church may lead to the adoption was without means to send an addition- of similar methods in all other chnrches.

al missionary into the field. It looked that the wealth of spiritual blessing as if Mr. Schilling must walt a whole which followed may be speedily claim- year before he could return to, India. ed by other believing brotherhoods."

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY BEV. D. L. LEONAllD.

Extraots and Transla.tions from Foreign of intruding. However, a Boer named . Periodioals. Greiling lately urged the Berlin mis- sionary During to baptize two of his BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, children, in a protracted absence of the MASS. Reformed pastors, which finally Mr. During consented to. Not long after, The March number of THE MISSION- however, Greiling's neighbors" who had stood sponsors for his children, ARY REVIEW contained in this depart- came to Mr. During, insisting that he should strike their names out of his ment some severe criticisms upon Herr baptismal register, 'that they might not be disgraced by standing in the Marensky, of Berlin, one of our highly same book with a lot of negroes. ' Greiling complains that since the bap· esteemed editorial correspondents, from tism his neighbors call him' The Caf- fre, , and will not shake hands with him. the pen of Rev. C. C. Starbuck, and And yet these people call themselves Christians, and pride themselves on based upon statements found in Mis- their doctrinal soundness. Evidently Matt. 25: 31–46 is not found in their sionsblatt, the missionary periodical of Bibles. What multitudes of Christians there are of us who have occasion to the Moravian Church, relating to his dread the Saviour's simple rule of final juagment I We can stand almost any alleged views of missionary policy. test better than that." -From Berliner Missions- Berichte. Mr. S. properly waxed indignant that – This society has suffered a great a word should be said in favor of the los8 in the death of its venerable and able director, Dr. W ANGEMANN. conception held by divers European -A Miss Rosa Dietrich, of Erfurt civilians in higli station concerning (famous in Luther's life), dying in June, 1894, has left the Berlin Society missions, to the effect that they may be a legacy of 300 marks, the interest of whicll: is to continue the payment of her employed to almost any extent for the yeart;j contribution.

furtherance of schemes of state. But such perversion and profanation Herr M. also holds iJl abomination, as he vigor- ously protests in a communication re- cently sent to this office. Nor would he reproduce Germany in auy foreign territory. And, further, while his con· viction is that the German churches are under obligations peculiarly solemn and urgent to evangelize the heathen found under the rule of the empire, and pos- sess peculiar advantages for the per- formance of this task; if they are un- able or neglectful, he would welcome missionaries of any country or denomi- nation. D. L. L.

AFRICA. -A young missionary of the Berlin Society had, after the country fashion, -" The Dutch Boers of South Africa slaughtered an ox and invited a great begin to show some faint signs of a thiong of Caffres to his wedding-feast. change of mind for the better toward " After it the Christians march home the colored population, but they are singing, heartily thanking us for the still very deeply involved in unchris- delightful feast, which we have made tian prejudices. It is known that they ready for them. I also rejoice. My belonged to the Reformed Church, into feast-ox also delivers his sermon; he 'whose exclusive rights of pastoral care diseourses of the untroubled joy of the our Lutheran Mission is very careful Christians. Heathen feasts mostly end in wailing and woe. The Christian en- nor yet the pastor, nor even the sum joys himself before, during, and after of acquired theological knowledge, use- the feast-that is, if it is really cele- ful as this is; it is the spiritual energy brated in the Lord. The heathen also and the personal consecration to God, openly declare so many men they had then the call of the Church, which never before seen eating together. And alone make the ministers of Jesus what astonished them most, all, they Christ."

said, had been so joyous and like mind- Professor Kruger, lamenting the ed. One heathen does not trust ao- death of Bishop Charles A. Smythies, other, not even him who has bidden says: "His episcopate was marked by him to the feast. Therefore when they an apostolic zeal whose ardor, pru- slaughter, the flesh Is divided and dence, and perseverance were never re- shared out, and everyone cooks and mitted." A Catholic missionary says eats at home. Th()re with us now all of him: "An angelic character I"

the flesh was cooked at once and con· -King Lewanika, of the Barotsis, sumed in brotherly fellowship. One with whom the heroic Coillard is labortrusts the other. Even the heathen ing, shows as yet no sign of spiritual forget with Mynheer their fear of the awakening, but has become at last atfood of strangers, and eat and trust tached to the missionary, and, in a cer- Mynheer and his Christians. Whoever tain sense, to ,his message. He never, has eyes to see, may see that God's if well, fails at a Sunday service, and Word is something that has a working has lately given forth a formal ordiof its own; whoever has ears to hear, nance, de par le roi, the terms of which, may hear what a cooked ox has to to our uninstructed ears, appear to depreach." nounce capital punishment against any _" In 1898 a Hamburg firm had the parents who shall neglect to send their audacity to export, in chains, hundreds children to the mission school. We of slaves from Dahomey to the Congo, presume the sense of the edict is nO.t under the name 1)f 'free laborers.' "- quite so sanguinary as the sound. At Allgemeine Mission8-Zeitschrijt. the recent dedication of the new church -which in Barotsi eyes is a miracle of -The Germans seem now ambitious architecture-the king made a little to equal the bygone wickedness of na- speech, in which he said: "Where are tions that led in commerce before them. the white Illen that before this have ever taken the pains to construct build· -Professor Kruger, in the Journal ings like this, not for their own exclude8 Missions, comments approvingly on sive use, but for us? Do you not see, the synodical action of the Universities' then, that there is something in the Mission, in determining that the native breasts of these men, the missionaries? converts should understand it to be What do they make by fatiguing themtheir duty to support the native c1ergy, selves so for us? Tell me! And you, and that to this end the latter should Barotsis, who despise their instructions be decisively discouraged from affect- and refuse to send your children to ing the more complicated and costly their scho~l, are you then so wise and European ways of living. Profes;or intelligent? Perish our customs and Kruger remarks: "There seem to be our superstitions! They hold us envery few who foresee the difficulties chained in darkness and conduct us to and future complications which we cre- ruin. I see it, I !" ate, and which are sure to paralyze the Let us pray that Lewanika, now a life of the native churches, when we friend of the missionaries, may soon be undertake to cut out the native pastors .a friend of their Master. on the pattern of the European clergy.

It is not the frock. that makes the monk, -The brethren of the Rhenish Mis-

EXTRACTS .AND TR.ANSLA'l'IONS

sionary Society in Namaland (South- seems to have gone by. Let us pray western Africa) have at last the great for theae brethren, who have been 80 comfort of reporting that the rebel long prophesying in the valley of dry chief, Hendrik Witbooi (we believe a bones, and at last see bone coming to half-breed) has definitely made his bone, and the reanimated frames be- peace with the German Government, ginning to stand up on their feet, the which has acknowledged the surrender first-fruits, we hope, of an exceeding in fiattering terms, expressing the con- great army.

fidence in view of his well-known stead- fastness of character, that as he has al- – " The use of alcoholic drinks among ways been an honorable foe, so he will the converts of the American Baptist henceforth be an honorable friend. and Missionary Union at its station of Ban· a helper for the good of the people. za-Manteke, has been made the subject It is reported that the government, of severe prohibitive measures, applywhich has already restored to him his ing alike to imported brandy and the ancestral seat, and confirmed him in the palm wine manufactured in the country chieftainship of his own tribe, has also itself. Total abstinence is found to assigned him a salary sufficient to se- offer the only efficacious barrier against cure him against the straitnesses which excess, and its compulsory observance first tempted him from being a church has materially increased the infiuence elder, to become a plunderer of the of the Church. The mission stations, neighboring tribes, He seems to be a 10 in number, extend chain-wise along man of remarkable intelligence and en· the Congo's course, from Matadi, situergy of character, and to have retained, ated at the mouth of tM river, to Bo- amid all his aberrations, deep traces of lengi, lying beyond Equatortown. The Christian instincts. Besides his dis- converts at the Lukunga station give tresses, he seems to have been led astray cheering evidence of their sincerity in' by the hope of securing a sovereignty the readiness with which they contribover the whole Nama people. Now ute toward the pecuniary expen~es of that he is restored to the ways of peace, the work. A seminary here supplies a we join with the Rhenish brethren in home to many a native Congo pastor in hoping and praying that he may be re- embryo, while printing, carpentering.

stored to the ways of God. and the cultivation of the sugar cane have been introduced.

-After the ycars of weariness and "With such facts before us one is discouragement, neglect and hardness somewhat struck by the renewed ad- of heart, which have weighed down mission of a Roman Catholic missionary the hearts of M. Coillard and his breth- on the French Congo, that the conver- ren of the French Zambesi Mission. the sion of adult and aged natives is a harvest seems to have burst out into practical impossibility. Children alone sudden fulness. Sixty conversions at repay the toiler. "-Church Mi88ionary , Sefula, 37 at Kazungula, a number lnteUigencer .

also at Tealuyi and at Shesheke, and everywhere the awakening advancing. INDIA.

Litia. the king's son, who was for awhile a zealous Christian, but then -" A Brahmin gentleman, Mr. V.

relapsed into heathen ways (never into Nayan Aiyar, has compiled a report on formal heathenism), shows great inter- the recent census of Travancore, the est in the work, and has taken the first value of which the Maharajah of Tra- step toward return by dismissing his vancore has recognized by presenting second wife. Many others will doubt- him with an honorarium of Rs. 2000.

the. less fall away, at least for a time, but The following remarkable testimony to the season of deadness and indifference the work of missionaries among de-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTBLLIGll)NCE

pressed classes is quoted from this reo English Noteso port: 'By the unceasing efforts and self-denying earnestness of the learned BY JAMES DOUGLAS.

body of the Christian missionaries in Ohurch Mi88ionary Society.-A prom. the country, the large community of inent feature this month is the general native Christians are rapidly advancing report of the Persia and Baghdad Mis- in their moral, intellectual, and mate- sion for the year 1894, together with rial condition. . :. Those who have extracts from the pri vate letters of directly come under their influence, Bishop Stuart, of Persia. The general such as n3tive Christians, have nearly account is strongly confirmatory of doubled the number of their literates what the Master has said concerning since 1875. But for them these humble the mode of the kingdom of God's ad- orders of Hindu society will forever re- vance. No startling note is sounded- main unraised. ·Their material condi- the Divine kingdom has not come tion, I dare say, will have improved " with observation"-but signs of prog- with the increased wages, improved ress are widespread wHhout. bulking labor market, better laws, and more large in the public eye. From the generous treatment from an enlightened biShOp's letters in particular many facts government like ours: but to the Chris- can be gleaned which, as seen in their tian missionaries belongs the credit of setting, have quite an idyllic character, having gone to their humble dwellings, and show the simplicity and fervor of and awakened them to a sense of a bet- Gospel principle in a pastoral light. ter earthly existence. This action of Man y of the inquirers are in reality dis- the missionar'ies was not a mere im- ciples who keep up Bible·reading and provement upon ancient history, a kind prayer among themselves; and to of polishing and refining of an existing whom, as the bishop observes, Christ's model, but an entirely original idea, teaching as to the world's hate of His concelved and carried out with com- people comes feelingly home. Those . mendable zeal, and oftentimes in the who at heart or avowedly are the teeth of opposition and persecutiou. I friends of Jesus and His missionaries, do not refer to the emancip[ltion of the are, for the most part, from the two slave, or the amelioration of the labor- heterodox sects, the Bilbis and Behais. er's condition, for those always existed No true-hearted Christian can read this more or Iffis in our past humane gov- report without gratitude to God for the ernments. But the heroism of raising gracious results which have accrued the low from the slough of degradation from the sowing of the Gospel seed in and debasement was an element of civ- these lands. The best part of service, ilization unknown to ancient India. statistically speaking, is in this case un- The Brahmin community 01 Southern derground; but undoubtedly the Lord India are not doing to the lowcr classes Jesus is calling ont a people for Himwhat the casteless Britisher is doing to self in Persia and Baghdad, and that them. The credit of this philanthropy manifestly to an extent which far exof going to the houses of the low, the ceeds the baptismal roll. distressed, and the dirty, and putting the shoulder to the wheel of depraved The Mission in Mombasa.–The Rev.

humanity, belongs to the Englishman. W. E. Taylor's annual letter concern- I do not think the Brahmins, or even ing"the progress of the work in the isl- the high-caste non-Brahmins can claim and of Mombasa, East Africa, speaks this credit. It is a glory resorved to of growth of aggressive effort and of this century of human progress, the the wane of the scoffing element by epoch of the bappy commingling of the which it was largely met. While there civilization of the West with that of the is more now of the private" tolerance"

East.' "-Ohurch Mi88ionary Gleaner. of the Word, but few as yet, through

ENGLISH NOTES

grace, have given it any real" accept· and while thousands of heathens have ance. " An interesting account is gi ven been won, the great attractive force has of the Lanue people, whom l-Ir. Taylor been the organized churches themselves.

visited, and who, while of a more po- To-day Christianity is the great out- lite and intellectual cast than are the standing force in the island, and no- people of Mombasa, are more deeply where is the fact more patent than in degraded in sins. Among them Mr. and around the capital, Antananarivo.

Taylor inaugurated market services, " Anyone standing," says Mr. W. E.

which have since been continued by Cousins, "on the higher parts of the the Germans conducting the German .city may count well-built village chap- mission there, but who, prior to Mr. els by the dozen. Indeed, almost every Taylor's visit, had conducted opera- village around Antananarivo has its tions on the "private reception" sys- Protestant place of worship." Then, tem at their own houses. These breth- schools of all kinds ha ve come to the ren expressed themselves as consider- front -medical, normal, colleges, etc.- ably cheered by the visit thus paid to and are important factors in the moral them, and especially at the new way of and spiritual elevation of the people.

"reaching the masses" in which they In view of the baleful shadow that now had received their first object·lesson. lies athwart this island, let all who can pray remember Madagascar.

London Missionary Society.-A spe· Presbyterian Ohu1'ch of England.- cial number oC The Ohronicle was is- The Swatow missionaries are rejoicing sued in April, devoted mainly to Mada- in a very considerable increase during gascar. A melancholy interest at- 1894 in the membership of the churches taches to this great island in view of under their care. The gain, as shown the French expedition which bodes in 120 adult baptisms, is the largest ingravest disaster alike to the indepen- crease of any year in the mission's hisdence of the Hovas and the future of tory. A further encouraging fact is Protestant missions. In the latter, the that of 25 lads in attendance at the London Missionary Society has a large grammar school of the mission, nearly stake. It is not too much to say that 20 are applicants for baptism. "the moral and spiritual progress of an intensely interesting people, the pros· Formosa.-The Formosan member- perity of hnndreds of native churches, ship stands at fully 1400, whose con- the religious education of many thou- tributions for all Christian objects sands of Malagasy children, the rever- amounted during the year to $2140. A ent observance of the Lord's day, the cheering growth of interest in the truth freedom enjoyed under the Hova Gov- is reported in the northern part of the ernment by Protestant as well as Catho- Formosan field. In the city of Chiang- lic missionaries, and a very extensive hoa a genuine spiritual work is going and varied Christian work, are all im· on under the guidance of an earnest perilled by this crisis in the island's young preacher, Lan Bo-khun. Here history." Hitherto Madagascar has Mr. Campbell recently examined no been one of the most fruitful fields of fewer than 28 catechumens, of whom foreign missionary labor, and one can- he was able to receive 14 into the mem- not contemplate, save with deepest sor- bership of the church. In this district row and indignation, the almost certain there are now 10 c~ngregations, with overthrow of a liberty-loving race and an aggregate membership of 345. A the disruption of existing Christian or- book that promises to be of great ser- ganization and work. vice has been prepared by Mr. Ede, Since 1862 the work of the London Presbyterian missionary teacher in Missionary Society has been essentially Formosa. It is a "three-character the care and guidance of converts j classic," or Christian commentary on

GENERAL :MISSIONARY INTEJ,LIGENCE

the tirst reading book generally put -Bishop Goodsell writes: "I am into the hands of young Chinese read· among those who expect to win this ers, combining the Chinese text with world for Christ. I have no sympathy sound and meaning of each character, with those who look merely to the herand also a translation of each· clause alding of Christ everywhere, and then into the Formosan vernacular, followed expect His second coming to set up His by a commentary which is especially kingdom by an act of power in the full in the historical parts. The work new heavens and the new earth. This is unique, and in addition to its service is not the parousia I look Jor. I bein schools it will be found a useful lieve that the winning of hearts to Him manual for any missionary beginning in a life of love and sacrifice, the penethe study of the Chinese character. tration of international and commercial relations by His Spirit, the assimilation Wesleyan Missionary Society.-An ac- of all natural forces to the sustentation count is to hand of the Mysore District and development of His kIngdom, will Synod, which was held early in Jan- bring His millennial reign. Even the uary and continued for nearly twelve dark forces of greed and war are undays. For the tirst time in the history consciously driving his chariot wheels." of this mission. Seringapatam, with a population of over 12.000, is to tind a -" The first thing the Protestant place in the list of stations. Judged missionary does among the heathen is by the inadequate test of numbers, the to establish a home," says Rev.. E. A. report for the year leaves, as is con- Lawrence in his" Modern Missions in fessed, much to be desired. There has the East." "He approaches them not been a net gain of 58, which brings up as a priest, not simply as a man, but as the membership of the district to 1477. These form the inner circle of the the head of a family, presenting Chrischurch, but what may be regarded as tianity quite as much in its social as in the wider circle of professed Christian i1 s individual characteristics. The adhesion numbers 4072. Christian home is to be the transform- ing element in the new community. Badulla, Oeylon.-An encouraging Into the midst of pagan masses. where report of work done in this circuit is society is coagulated rather than reorsupplied by the Rev. E. A. Prince. ganized, where homes are degraded by During 1894 there is about a 20 per parental tyranny, marital multiplicity cent increase in membership. The re- and female bondage, he brings the sults of past efforts are seen in what is leaven of a redeemed family which is believed to be the genuine conversion to be the nucleus of a redeemed society. of some of the native village Singhalese. Fruit has been found, too, in connec- -Dr. Griffith John has declined the tion with the English-speaking popula- invitation of the London Missionary tion. On the other hand, Buddhist op- Society to come home this year, alposition has never been so strong as it though it is the society's centenary; is at present. "Our work," says Mr. he has .thus also declined, for a second Prince, "is delayed at present, but we time, the honor of being made chairare certain, of ultimate triumph." man of the Congregational Union of England and Wales. He feels that his THE KINGDOM. duties in China have the tirst claim. This example of steadfastness will be a -" Let this mind be in you, which gospel in itself to the Chinese, and a was also in Christ Jesus." If all Cllris- stimulating force among missionaries. tians had in them the mind of Christ they would cease to think of missionary -Here, too, is a case of heroism. work as an abnormal service. Rev. J. E. Abbot.t, when written to by the American Board about the need of retrenchment by the closing of schools and the dismission of teachers and bring upon Japan any such tidal-wave preachers, replied: "I do not propose of nominal Christianity.

to trouble the treasurer to draw more -" Forget that he is an Indian and than I am allowed, or to complain or remember that he is a man." This is ask you or others for exceptional help. the theory on which Captain Pratt, I accept the situation cheerfully antI, Superintendent of the Carlisle Induswith trust in God, shall go on as if trial School, deals with the 750 Indian there was no such thing as a word of youths under his care. And the sugreduction. Every teacher and preach- gestion is just as pertinent if we insert er will go on with their work as bereto- instead African, Eskimo, Chinese, Mafore, until a louder voice than I now lay, etc. hear tells me that the Lord wants less effort put forth to bring men to the -On the face of the whole earth, knowledge of His power to save." when Christ and Paul were here, there was not one single humane institution -According to the Intelligence?', there devoted to the purposes of our modern has been growth in good sense and hospitals. Such institutions are dis- Christian charity within a generation or tinctively the outgrowth of the lesson two, and the late Rev. J. Y. N. Tal- of the good Samaritan. There is truth mage, missionary in Amoy, was in au- and beauty in these words of a patient vance of his time, for it says: "To in a Chicago hospital: • I never again him more than to any other it is due, expect to experience the feeling of conthat the Reformed [Dutch] Church, tent with which I fell asleep the first which at first and for years refused to night there, whispering to myself: yield to the representations and pleas of • This is my Father's house, and I can its missionaries, now stands prominent rest now.' "-Hm'ald and Presbyter. if not foremost among the advocates and asserters of that true, scriptural, -Though not always infallible in the divinely inspired, and divinely bleilsed realm of fact, probably Joseph Cook is policy of missions which seeks, by not far out of the way when he affirms union of effort and co-operation on the that nine tenths of the contributions to part of missions of like faith and order, missions come from one tenth of the at once to diminish the number of members of our churches.

competing denominations on mission -A rector inquires: "Can I have ground, sink out of sight the non-essen- our Lenten offerings go to any partials (often distinctions without a differ- ticular work I may designate 1" To ence) which separate them in Europe this we replied: The voluntary prinand America, and hasten the establish- ciple in missions is sacred, and any ment of churches native to the soil, one may designate where his contrigrowing to strength anti independence bution shall be applied; but if the trom their own root. principle of designation were thor- -Editor Dana is no doubt a wise oughly carried out there would be man after the fiesh, but according to no use of a society or board of misthe Gospel standard he goes far astray sions, and there could be no appropriawhen, in the New York Sun, he ad- tions.-Spirit of Missions.

vises the missionaries to convert the -When the first missionary society Mikado, and "that 50,000,000 of his was started in Tahiti, a rule was made people will follow him out of the pagan that a subscriber was one who gave camp into the Christian camp." We every year a bamboo full of cocoanut of course should pray and hope for the oil, or 3 balls of arrowroot, or a hog, or conversion of the Mikado as well as of 4 baskets of cotton. At Griquatown, any of his subjects; but it would be a South Africa. the first contributions more than doubtful blessing if it should were .30 pounds of elephants' teeth, 1 ox, 9 young bulls, 23 sheep, 4 heifers, woman in the country, where there and 5 goats. were few white people-and heroically -If proof were needed that THE served Christ as a minister, teacher, MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE 'WORLD magistrate. nurse, and undertaker.

is read and highly esteem.ed, the same -Every way worthy to stand with would be found abundantly in the fact that of Mrs. Mary R. SchaufHer. lately that it is so extensively quoted. For deceased, is the name of Miss Jane S.

example, the April Ohunh at Home Williamson, also recently called from and Abroad reproduces (with due ac- labor to reward, at the age of more knowledgment) not less than 12 items. than ninety-two years. Minnesota was the scene of her missionary service, WOlIAN'S WORK. which began in 1843. She was in ac- tive work teaching the Indians at Lac -This is the queer way t1J.ey do in qui Parle and Kaposia (now West St.

Egypt: "A woman outside who knew Paul) and Yellow Medicine for nineteen ihe doctor called him to come and see a years, until the massacre of 1862. At sick child. We went into a dark room Kaposia the mission house was more with no window,and only a tiny door; than once assaulted by drunken Indians as soon as I got accustomed to the dark- with clubs and knives. From Yellow ness, I asked where the child was. Medicine the missionaries fied for their 'In the oven,' was the reply. Hurned lives at lhe time of the massacre.

to the'large mud oven and stretched " Aunt Jane" with her brother and his out my hand to feel for her. To my wife wcre tbe last white people to flee, horror I found the oven was' hot, and going alone hours after the rest had the woman calmly told me that they fled.

had been baking in it that day, and that there was fire underneath I We . -Dr. Mary Pierson Eddy, of Sidon, exclaimed, but they said, as if it were in the Star in the Ea8t, gives this acthe most natural thing in the world for count of herself: "A year ago, after people to live in hot ovens, that there receiving the first license to practise were two children in there, and that medicine and surgery ever accorded that was where they lived, and would to a woman in the Turkish Empire, I not come out as it was so warm in- returned to Syria from Constantinople side !"-The Gleaner. to begin a new departure in missionary -And this statement from the same medical work. My aim being to reach source well sets forth a phase of life in the Orient. A missionary writes from the women of non-Christian sects the land of tbe Nile: "I often ask the mainly, I decided upon itinerating half women if they ever pray. Most of the year among the villages in the them laugh at the idea, and say, ' We mountains, the other half among the pray I We do not know how to pray; cities along the coast. 'fhe number of only the men pray. Do you pray?' our patients is limited only by my When I say, 'Yes,' they say, 'Truly, strength. Monday, Wednesday, and truly, how wonderful! Teach us to Friday I receive pay patients. Satur· days and Wednesday, anyone who prlLY.' " brings a sealed paper testifying to her poverty is treated free. My clinics -Through the efforts of the Rev. average 40 daily, about 200 new pa- Sheldon Jackson, the first of the 9 Pres- tients every week. The sad part of my byterian missions in Alaska was estab- work is that I cannot give more time to lished at Fort Wrangel in 1877. Mrs. each place I visit, for each has features A. R. McFarland, upon five days' no- of special need or peculiar interest.

tice, accepted this post, where she was The other saddening spectacle is the .

willing to remain alone-the only white many who have to be sent away. They sit for hours on ihe stairs awaiting their colored population of 265,000, 80,000 turn; some return three and four suc· are Roman Catholic.

cessive days before they can get in. -The United States supports in Others come from distant villages, and return without seeing me. Alaska 14 day schools, and there are 15 mission schools, while the Greek Church of Russia maintains 6 additional AMERICA. schools. The great drawback to the higher advancement of Alaska is the United States.-The. Chu1'ch Mis- hold which the liquor traffic is gaining. sionary Intelligencer, a most competent Efforts to suppress it have met with English authority, says: "America is little success, and liquors are imported, providing for us almost all the books landed, and sold without stint in every that treat of the principles, objects, and white settlement. In many cases this history of missions on anything like a evil counterbalances the results of mis- reasonable scale. Weare far behind sionary work.

our brethren in the United States in -A missionary at Point Barrow rethe systematic study of the subject. ceives mail !JUt once a year, and it Our American cousins give us hand- sometimes occurs that the ice pack prebooks of missions, not necessarily ele- vents the revenue cutter from getting mentary, but in the best sense educa- so far north, so that letters are nearly tional. Such are the works of Dr. two years old when they reach their Pierson, Dr. Gordon, and Dr. Dennis." destination.

-Of $50 lately contributed in Provi- -The Presbyterian native church at dence, R. I., for the relief of the suffer- Sitka is now ten years old, having been ers in Eastern Turkey, $20 were the organized in September, 1884, with 49 gift of Chinese who have been associ- members, and now numbers 483. Mr. ated with some of the Armenians in Austin reports having baptized 951 perthe same Sunday.school. Certain Uhris- sons. Services are held in a commoditian Chinese in San Francisco gave last ous and attractive edifice, built by the year for the support of the Gospel boys of mission training school, among themselves and elsewhere at the under the direction of the carpenter. rate of $8.62 each. And at the Santee Agency a number of Indians gave $5 -Of the 300 native residents of Fort and $10, and many gave smaller sums Wrangel over 80 are members of the to assist in paying the debt of the Presbyterian Church. Since Dr.

American Missionary Association. Thwing took charge of this station two -The annual report of the mission years ago, 46 new members have been work of the Roman Catholic Church added, just doubling the membership. among the negroes and Indians shows About 20 neat new cottages have been that the collections for this work dnr- erected, and a substantial plank walk ing 1894 amounted to $57,840. The constructed by the natives along the total number of Catholic negroes was water front for a half mile. Improve- 156,683; the number of pupils in ments in the way of paint and new roofs schools was 8610; the number of bap- have also been made on 9ther homes.

tisms during the year 4394, of which -Mr. Albert J. Nathan, a Christian 3760 were of children. The negro Jew, who some time since left this Catholic popUlation is strongest in country for Morocco, as the representa- Baltimore and in New Orleans. In tive of the Friends' Society, to preach Baltimore out of a colored population the Gospel to his own brethren in that of 218,000, 36,650 are Roman Catholic. land, has nt!lw reached his field. Says They have 5 churches ministered to by The Friends' Missionary Advocate.- 14 priests. In New Orleans out of a "Ilis large endowments, natural and spiritual, give promise of a future of churches with 4462 communicants and great usefulness. The momentum of 1221 pupils in schools, a theological spiritual power that moves through seminary and a mission press. The . him it! resistless." City of Mexico alone has 7 Presbyterian churches, all in charge of native -A Carleton College Asiatic Club preacheli. was recently formed at Marsovan, Tur- key. It is intended to keep the repre- -The Episcopal work in this repub- sentatives of the college who are en- lic, under the direction of the Cuerpo gaged in missionary and educational Ecclesiastico, 90nsists of 30 congrega- work in sympathy and communication tions, served by native 'workert! as fol- with one another. The membership lows: presbyters, 5; deacons, 2: stu- embraces not only alumni, of whom dents for holy orders, 3; readers, 11; there are 9 or 10 in Asia, but anyone teachers: male, 4: female, 6. The who has been connected with Carleton communicants number about 1350; the for one year or more, and has been for members about 2500, and adherents a year or more in the field. The total about 4000. There are 10 mission number will be 15 or 16, residing in schools, with about 375 pupils, nearly Turkey, Persia, China, and Japan. A equally divided between the sexes, and club letter will be kept in perpetual in addition the Mary Josephine Hooker circulation.-Advance. Memorial Orphanage and Church School, employing 1 American and 2 -Oberlin is pal' excellence the mis- native teachers, and lIas 38 boarding sionary institution.. Not including and 11 day scholars. those at work among the freedmen in the South since the rebellion, among Greenland.-It is a common impres- the Indians and in the foreign field sion that the Christians of Greenland nearly 250 of its students have done are mainly under Moravian care. But yeoman's service. About 50 children the Allgemeine Missions-Zeitschrift gives of missionaries are usually to be found the whole popUlation (except on the in attendance in the various schools of thinly peopled east coast) as now Chris- the village, and it is common for a half- tianized. Of these 8175 are under the score of missionary families at a time care of the Lutheran Church of Den- to be making this their headquarters mark. There are 3 Danish and 4 native during their furlough. pastors, working at 12 stations. There is at Godthaab a semiuaryfor the train- Mezico.-A. Catholic gentleman who ing of native teachers and preachers; is quite intelligent said to one of our the latter, mostly half-breeds, complete missionaries: .. The Catholic Church their education in Copenhagen. The made a very poor showing in its three Moravians at their 6 stations have the hundred years' dealing with the Mexi- care of only 1591 Christian Greencans. You look for education and you landers. In Labrador there are 1329 do not find it, you look for intelligence Eskimo, all under their' care. and you do not find it, you look for industry and you do not find it, you look. EUROPE. for morality and you do not find it. This Church has had the sole chance to Great Britain.-During the twentymake the Mexican people, and they eight years that have elapsed since Dr~ have failed. If they lplve done noth- Barnardo began his work he has resing in three hundred years, what would cued, trained, and placed out in life they do in three thousand 1"- 0 hUTch some 27,000 children; he has educated at Home and Abroad. and partly fed and clothed in free day and night schools children not actually -There are now under the care of destitute to the numl>er of 63,000; he the Presbyterian Church in Mexico 93 has provided outfit, passage money, and one, if the following statement in the effectual supervision for 7200 emigrants New York Sun is correct: "Peter's to the colonies; he has established 4 pence in France used to be 3,000,000 free lodging·houses, and given home· francs a year. In 1893 the sum con- less women and children 200,000 free tributed was 1,800,000, and last year it quarters and 560,000 free rations; he was less than 1,000,000."

has established four industrial brigades, -From Constantinople comes the and aided to an independent livelihood good news that after waiting in vain 6200 of the boys who have passed through them. He has spent on build· for about tbree years and a half for ings £200,000, and in addition to this has freehold land and buildings in permission to publish a new edition of Canada to the value of £22,000. the Albanian Psalms, during which time repeated but fruitless efforts were made through Her Majesty's Embassy -A work quite similar to that done to obtain the necessary sanction, a fur- by Dr. Barnardo is carried on in Man· . ther petition was presented a few weeks chester, and dates from 1870. when a since, which has resulted in permission door was opened in a poor street near being granted by the Turkish Govern- a leading thoroughfare for the immedi· ment not only to publish the Psalms, ate and free reception of homeless and but the whole Bible in the Albanian destitute boys. Says the London language.-The Ohristian.

ahristian: "That single house, with its 30 hammocks, was soon filled, and ASIA..

has been the precursor of a work which Palestine.-Behold, how good and for thoroughness, completeness, and pleasant, etc. Says the Free 0 hurch manifest tokens of God's blessing, has Monthly: " The cradle of Christianity had few equals in the annals of Chris· promises to be the nursery of Christian tian and philanthropic enterprise." co-operation, so far as Scotland and Since that date a great institution has Presbyterianism are concerned. Dr. come into being with no less than 18 Carslaw of Schweir has charge of varied departments, to supply all sorts of needs for all sorts of people, and schools which are supported by an unamong them a prison-gate mission, where last year 10,724 discharged pris· denominational Scottish committee. oners received a free breakfast, and Dr. Vartan, of Nazareth, and Dr. Macwhile appeasing their hunger listened kinnon, of Damascus, representatives to the glad tidings. of the Edinburgh Medical Mission, are in closest alliance with our missionaries. -The Primitive Methodists have re- Dr. Webster, at Haifa, from the Cancently commissioned 5 missionaries for ada Presbyterian Church, is so identi· Africa, 2 of them men with wives, di- fied with our agents that the two misviding them between Fernando Po and sions present themselves to the commuthe trans-Zambesi Mission. nity as one. Dr. Torrance is called the" Charles Russell missionary," be- The Continent.-The distribution of cause his salary is provided by a memprinted sermons in Berlin has reached ber of the Australian Presbyterian 130,000 copies a week. Some of them Church, in memory of a beloved Bon. go to Russia, Egypt, America, and The Rev. John Soutar represents at many other countries. Ou the last Tiberlas the United Presbyterian Sunday in the church year 450,000 Church, by whom his salary is paid. copies were distributed. At its last meeting our committee ac- cepted an offer of service from the Rev.

-Peter's pence is falling off, and the J. E. H. Thomson, a probationer of the revenues of the Vatican are shrinking United Presbyterian Church. His wife in prop'brtion, The process is a rapid is to be the honorary agent of the Glasgow Ladies' Society. Their sphere is windows, two chairs, and about 20 girls, Safed, and they are to live at their own from six to twenty years old, sitting on charges, with the exception of travel· the floor. Each rose and said, first to ling expenses and house rent. The Mrs. Ewing, then to me, Salaam. share of the sister church in our Galilee They then all began in a perfect jabber Mission will thus be increased." to ask about me. 'Is she Miss or Mrs. ? '

-A lady missionary of the Church 'Has she children r' 'What Is she Missionary Society in Palestine writes to The Gleaner to correct the opinions here for?' When told that I came to of those who regard Palestine as an un- help they all said, ' Good, good.' They fruitful field. She states that the peo· were dressed in calico of the loudest pIe themselves bear witness to the im- colors, and wore only waists and drawprovement, telling how different it was ers. The streets are full of women in twenty-five or thirty years ago, when the same costume. Everyone had on no one could read or write, and hardly anklets, several bracelets on the left a Bible was to be feund anywhere; arm, big toe rings, 5 or 6 rings in the whereas now a large proportion of the nose, and in the left ear 10 or 12 rings men can read, and in the towns many all around the rim and so heavy that women also; and anyone, if he wants the ear lopped over. Mrs. Ewing said : it, can get a Bible for a small sum. 'You must come with me Friday. The people where she lives used to They have their bath, wash their hair, shoot at each other from their houses; put on clean clothes and wear all their now one feels as safe as in England. jewelry Fridays.' I thought if what they had on was not all I should like -Rev. Selah Merrill most emphati- to behold the Friday parade. They use cally denies that there has been any boards for slates, write with a pointed considerable increase of Jews in Pales- stick dipped in ink, and clean the tine during' recent years. Jerusalem boards with mud." has but 27,000 ina population of 47,- 000, and the whole land but 42,000. -It will be welcome news to many He affirms that the reports of a rapid that the Pashtu Bible-the gin of Enginflux of the seed of Abraham originate lish Christianity to Afghanistan-is apin the minds of good people in America, proaching completion. The New Tes- Great Britain, and Germany, who judge tament was issued in 1889. that from prophecy thus it ought to be. -The Rajah of Sirmur is eager to India.-In British India there are have a Christian mission established at something like 500,000 of blind people. Nahan. He has promised the same lib- How are they to get the Word of God ? erty to carryon work and to preach as Well, Mr. Knowles, a missionary, has is enjoyed in British territory. He has invented an alphabet for them, in which offered land and timber for building, 87 of,the languages spoken in this penin- and is willing to remit the duty on sula may be printed. It is proposed to limestone. He will give 400 rupees a found an institute at Bangalore, where year toward repairs, and 2000 rupees the blind will be taught to read.- toward the building of a church. He Re'lJU(! des Mi8sions Oontemporaines. is particularly anxious to have a lady physician stationed at Nahan, because -Mary C. Bandy, of Lodiana, in so many little children, and women Woman's Workfor Woman gives a racy also, have died, whose lives he believes account of her first visit to a school in might have been saved had there been that city, which is in part as follows: a qualified physician to attend them.- " After winding through narrow, badsmelling streets we went into a mud ahurd. at Home ana Aln·oaa. hut. Room 15 by 18, ceiling low, two -An interesting movement has been started by the students of Girton and Newnham colleges, England." It is proposed to form a missionary settle- opinion: "There are at present In ment in Bombay, in which women China about 55,000 communicants, from the universities may live together which shows a remarkable increase and unite in educational, medical, and since 1889. There can be no doubt as evangelistic work. to the marked increase of these five years. If the next five be as prosper- -The Baptist Telugu Mission, noted ous, our China communicants will, at for its sudden and wonderful growth, the close of 1900, number not tar short has found it imperative to provide for of 90,000. We are on the eve of great 'the training of the native Christians. changes, and great changes for the bet· While new converts continue to be ter also." made, the chief attention of the missionaries is now turned toward the es- -It is said that there are 120 Budtablishment of educational institutions. dhist temples in Canton. They are A college has been founded at Ongole, mostly dingy in appearance, the chose,n and now it is decided to establish a abodes of bats and of spiders, whose medical training institute and hospital webs are black with the smoke of the for wcmen at Nellore, and a technical ever·rlslDg incense. In the courtyards institute at Ongole. outside congregate fortun£-tellers. huck- sters, and beggars in sackcloth full of -So various is the nationality in sores. Even gambling.booths are not Singapore that the city has been called forbidden in the temple precincts. a bundle of samples. The Methodists have a school which contains Chinese, -A Chinese official of a certain dis· Japanese, Siamese, Malay, Tamil, Eu- trict in the city of Canton had been ex· rasian, English, these seven divisions amining and reading Christian litera' of the human family. ture, with the result that he was favor· ably impressed with the truth. Being China.-Says Rev. A. H. Smith: desirous of benefiting his people mate· "The entire freedom of the Chinese rially, he asked t~e missionary in charge classical works from anything which of the mission work in his district to could debase the mind of the readers is devise a scheme to aid the people to de· a most important chRracteristic which velop their agricultural resources. has often been pointed out, and which When the plan had been properly de· is in the greatest possible contrast to vised he invited a number of the gen· the literatures of India, Greece, and try, a Berlin Chinese profess:>r and the Rome. 'No people,' says Mr. Mea- missionary to a dinner, at which the dows, 'whether of ancient or modern whole scheme was discussed. After tio;1es, has possessed a sacred literature some deliberation three of his friends so completely exempt as the Chinese offered 1000 taels or $1400 apiece, while from licentious descriptions and from the mandarin himself pledged 3000 every olIensive expression. There is taels, or $4000. to the work. When not a single sentence in the whole of the the officer said something about the sacred books and their annotations that benefits of Christianity, they replied may not be read aloud in any family that they wished this scheme to have circle in England. Again, in every no connection with it. To this the offi· other non·Christian country, idolatry cer responded by saying: " You may has been associated with human sRcri' devise the best of schemes, but it will fices and with the deification of vice. fail unless you adopt Christianity."- accompanied by licentious rites and The independent. orgies. Not a sign of all this exists in China." -Charles Denby, Jr., secretary of the United States Legation at Pekin, -Dr. Griffith John, one of the great· says of that city: .. It is without water· est of living missionaries, expresses this works, gas, or electricity, and yet every· body likes to live there, this being espe- Dr. Dale, one of the leading Congrecially true of the Chinamen. Pekin gational ministers of England, whose has but an imperfect sewage system, death has recently been announced, reand the sanitary conditions are very lated, in one of his sermons, an incibad, yet there 'is little disease there. dent as to a Japanese gentleman of edu- Pekin is at the same time one of the cation, a man of force and thought, dirtiest and healthiest cities in the who sat in his house one night and world. In striking contrast to Tokio, talked with him of many things, chiefly Japan, where there are water-works, of the hopes and joys which had come gas, electricity, and modern improve- to them both through the faith of ments, with good sanitation, yet which Christ. Dr. Dale asked his visitor how has frequent cholera epidemics, and is he came to leave the religion of his famfar from being healthful. " ily and his country and become a Christian. He replied: "The Bible -Half a century ago, as one of the came into my hands through a friend, results of the opium war, a small tract a Japanese friend, and by chance I of land just north of the native city of read, first, the chapter in the Epistle to Shanghai was set apart for the resi- the Corinthians in which the excellendence of foreigners. It was not antici- cies of charity are set forth. I was pated that this tract would be occupied fascinated; there was a morality taught in any part by the natives, but 200,000 therein with which I was unacquaintof them have settled within it, and vol- ed. I turned back the leaves, seeking untarily submitted themselves to the other parts as novel and striking, and jurisdiction of the "foreign devils." read the Gospel of John, and then I Here some 5000 Europeans enjoy the was subdued. The words and the ch~r­ highest fruits of Western civilization acter of Jesus compelled II surrender of under a government founded on a writ- my heart, and won my faith. " – tell constitution. It would be difficult to find a city of the size anywhere in AFRICA. Europe or America possessing in so high a degree as Shanghai the manifold -Mr. E. H. Glenny, secretary of tte elements of civilization.-1vI. B. DUN- North Africa Mission, properly finds NELL, in Overland Monthly. occasion for thanksgiving in the fact that, whereas fourteen years ago not a -The Christian press is a tremendous missionary to the Moslems could be power in the Celestial Empire. Thus found between Alexandria and Gibralfrom the Methodist publishing house at tar, there are now 120, of whom some Foochow were issued 26,600,000 pages 70 belong to his society. This same orlast year; from a similar Presbyterian ganization has 7 medical missions and establishment in Shanghai, 82,000 hospitals in which about 30,000 were coyies of the Scriptures and 36,700,000 treated last year. pages of other books, tracts, etc.; and the Central China Religious Tract So- -Rev. Jean Paul Cook, writing to ciety issued about 1,000,000 copies of the London Christian from the French publications. mission house, II Mathen par EI' Kseur, Kabylia, says: "Eight years ago the Japan.-A Japanese foreign mission French Methodist Conference decided board has been organized, with the aim to start a mission in Kabylia, and sent of working first in Korea. The presi- out Mr. Thomas Hocart, a young and dent and one of the treasurers are of the zealous pastor. After staying two Church of Christ, the vice-president is of years with his wife at Bougie, to learn the Methodist Church, and the secre- the language and get" knowledge of tary and a treasurer are of the Kumi the country, he came to take up his ai chnrches. abode in this place. It was thought best to begin with the young, and sev- • eral Sunday and Thursday schools have new Training and Industrial Institu- been established. In this way are gath- tion which the Livingstonia 'MIssion ered together, in 5 different villages, intend starting in British Central Afri- about 120 boys and 30 girls, who are ca. The place chosen is in the neigh- taught to sing hymns and to repeat borhood of 'Mount Wallen, not far verses from the Scriptures. He has from the Deep Bay Station, Lake some knowledge of medicine, and in Nyassa, and it is possible that the Brit- one month treated 654 patients; in one ish South Afdca Company will assist day 107. the Livingstonia Mission by a grant of land. One of the chief objects of this -Rev. A. W. Marling, going out to Industrial Institution will be the train- the Gaboon Mission, has this to say of ing of natives in large numbers to dif- one feature of his journey: "What at- ferent trades, such as carpentry, black- tracted our attention more than any- smithing. printing, and bUilding. thing else among the passengers ~as a band of 24 French Roman Catholic Madagascar.-When in the Norwe- missionaries, of whom 7 fathers and 1 gian Mission recently all salaries had to brother landed at Dakar (Cape Verd), be lowered and work to be cut down, to join the mission in the French prov- the missionary was disheartened, and ince of Senegal; 4 fathers and 3 nuns said so before his helpers. But a na- disembarked at Cape Coast Castle, to tive pastor reminded him of the state of go thence to the Niger, far np which is things on his arrival twenty.seven years their mission. One father is to land at before-no helpers at all, the natives Libreville, to join the mission of the indifferent, hardships and difficulties at Holy Spirit and the Holy Heart of every step. Now the mission has 250 Mary; 3 fathers are to land at Loango, helpers and some 10,000 converts. near the southern limit of the Congo " Let us thank God," said the grateful Fran9ais on the coast, where they will native pastor, "for His mercies, and be appointed to their stations by the if our salaries have to be reduced, we Bishop of Loango; and finally, 3 fa- hope that the work will still go for- thers and 2 brothers are to land also at ward, for this work is laid upon us ; Loango, but to go thence overland to we have chosen it out of full hearts. Brazzaville on Stanley Pool. where they May the Word of God have full course, will receive appointments to their sev- and the Church of Madagascar soon be eral stations from the Bishop of Uban- able to support itself." gi." -The London Missionary Society's -" Rhodesia" is a new name in ChronicZe for April gives an account of geography. It describes a great Afri- the "Christian interests in the island of can territory which will bear witness to Madagascar," and states 'hat there are the work of Mr. Cecil Rhodes. The 2000 Protestant churches, with more capital of the country is Buluwayo, in than 300,000 adherents. More than which so lately Lobengula ruled. The 1300 of these churches are connected city has already undergone a transfor- with the London Missionary Society, mation. One hundred brick houses and have 280,000 adherents and 60,000 have taken the place of the Matabele church-memhers; 803 congregations huts, and nearly 2000 white people are are in the central province of Imerina, settled in the neighborhood. Dr. Jame- where Christian work was begun in Bon; who took so prominent a part in 1820. the war, gives a glowing account of the agricultural and mineral capacities of THE ISLANDS OF THE SEA.. the region.-Jilree Olturch Monthly. -" What a difference between now. -Dr. Laws has fixed on the locality and thirteen years ago " says the mis- suitable for the establishment of the sionary of the Rhenish Missionary Society from the Toba district in Sumatra. communion. They were all very at- Then everything was unsafe: no one tentive and reverent; and a solemn still- dared to go half an hour's distance ness fell upon all as they took in their from his village; war, robbocy, piracy, hands the symbols of their Saviour'S and slavery reigned everywhere. Now dying love. I don't think many of us there is a free, active Christian life will forget the scene-the little table in everywhere, and churches full of atten- the centre with the bread and wine, the tive hearers. We have 8 head stations missionaries at one side, and round the and 30 off stations, more than 30 evangel- other side of the square the dark faces ists, and many active elders and Sun- of our people and teachers, while, all day-school teachers. And the faith of round, seated on the earth or on fallen our young Christians is seen in their logs, were the rest of the people. It was deeds. They have renounced idolatrous quite interesting to think of the differ- customs; they visit the sick, and pray ent nationalities who sat down togeth- with them; they go to their enemies er-Australian, Scotch, Eromangan, and make conciliation with them. This Ngunese, Emai, Efatese, and Maleku- has often made a powerful impression Ian from Anlua, Pangkumu, Urupio, on the heathen, because they saw that and a man from one of the Banks the Christians could do what was im- group." possible to heathen-they could forgi ve injuries. Many heathen have been so -For half a century after white men overcome by this conduct of the Chris- had made acquaintance with the fierce tians that they came to us and said : and murderous disposition of the Sa- "The Lord Jesus has conquered 1"- moans, the island of Samoa was left to Herr Pilgram. itself. Traders shunned it. Yet within twenty.eight years of the landing of -In the New Hebrides" pigs are the the missionaries the islanders were im- great commercial commodity, and a porting goods from England, Austra- wife is valued by her husband accord- lia, ~nd America valued at £35,000 per ing to the number of pigs he gives in annum-not a bad market for so small exchange for her. One morning, while a community. busily engaged at his desk, :Ur. Armaud was called out to an adjoining room, -Speaking of Methodism in Fiji, the where his wife sat sewing, to see a man Recorder says: "Now you may pass who had urgent business with him, who from isle to isle, certain everywhere to was uneasy and impatient to make find the same cordial reception by known his errand. He was a man of kindly men and women. Every village great influence among his people. Tak- on the 80 inhabited isles has built for ing Mr. Armaud one side that his wife itself a tidy church, and a good house might not hear, he said in an undertone, for its teacher or native minister, for 'Missy, I thought I should like to have whom the village also provides food a white wife, and have come to see how and clothing. Can you realize that many pigs you take for Mrs. Armaud.' " there are 900 Met.hodist churches in Fiji, at everyone of which the frequent -In the Australian Weekly Rev. services are crowded by devout congre- T. W. Leggatt tells of the first com- gations; that the schools are well at- munion on Malekula, one of the New tended, and that the first sound that Hebrides: .. We found a shady spot on greets your ear at dawn and .the last at the beach in quite a natural temple, night is that of hymn-singing and most overshadowed by three' birinber ' trees. fervent worship, rising from each I spoke from the words, 'I am the dwelling at the hour of prayer?" bread of life,' and dispensed the ele- . ments. Mr. Gillan gave the address -A Micronesian convert employed . before, and Mr. Paton that after the on the missionary ship Robert w: Logan has left $700 to the American Board.

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1895

THE WORLD'S OUTLOOK IN le95

THE POPULAR GOD OF GOOo-LUCK.

An idol commonly worshipped and found in almost every houRe and shop in India. Hindu tradition mak«;s this god be the Son of Shiva, one of the Tri~murti. or triad of deities, which consisl"l of Brahma, the CreatoS"; Vishnu, the ~server' and SbivR. or Siva, the Destroyer and Renovator.

Mythology teaches that Shiva in a quarrel with his son, in anger smote off his head. Parvati, Shlva's wife. wrath- !y commanded him to restore their son to life. Shiva sought for Ganspati's head, but, failing to find it, seized an rtf-ihlheeacnr~edlaeetpdehdgabonytdw.cafis.org phant's head and stuck it on the hea dless body. At the same time this compensatio naswaabsovger.aeanlestceatrdofnotoiuc ~d g?!i,_that he should be first worshi pped in all c eremoni es. He is always represented MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVIII. No.1.-0ld Serie3.-JANUARY.-VoL. VIII. No. 1.-New Serie3.

THE WORLD'S OUTLOOK IN 1895.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

It is the peak that soars highest and commands the widest horizon that is sought by the daring and determined mountaineer. From such a point of view there is something more than mere range and scope ; at a glance the vision sweeps over a whole landscape and sees it in its proportions and relations.

Our custom has been to present in each January issue a sketch, at least, of the general aspect and prospect of the world's religious condition, and so prepare for the descent into details in subsequent numbers. In the present case we have sought personal estimates from the best available sources, and incorporate them in one combined statement. We have asked men, whose words carry authority, to frame, in as brief and compact a form as may be, their candid, careful impressions of the present condition of religious life in the various lands they represent. Some of these reports have failed to reach us in time for the press, but enough will be found here to challenge the thought and evoke the prayers of every lover of the kingdom of God. Other repurts, too late for this issue, may appear in subsequent nUIllbers.

I.-ARABIA.

BY REV. ]rRANK s. SCUDDER.

Arabia is as a lit.tle child in the missionary world. The first real desire to evangelize the country was born only ten years ago ; it was born in the heart of Hon. Ion Keith Falconer, and grew into the first modern mission in Arabia. The apostle Paul went into Arabia, but apparently established no mission there. The Nestorians once had churches there, but their faith was without power, and it was the idolatrous corruptions of Christianity as seen in the Greek Church which really led to the rise of Mohammedanism with its reinforcing of the doctrine of " one God." But hope dawned upon Arabia for the first time when Keith Falconer loved her even unto dea~h. Since October 28th, 1885, when he first arrived at Aden, the finger of God has written an inspiring page of Christian history. There are now three missions in Arabia.

1. Keith Falconer Mission.-The pioneer missionary of Arabia, after whom this mission was named, was a wealthy son of Scotland, an expert student, bicyclist, and phonographer, and a rising Orientalist. He laid down everything at the feet of Christ for Arabia. He bore the entire expense of the mission, including that of necessary buildings and the salary of a medical missionary, asking only that the work be recognized as a mission of the Free Church of Scotland. The mission was established at Sheikh Othman, about ten miles inland from Aden. At this place, while awaiting the completion of the buildings, and living as a pioneer must live, within a year and a half of his first arrival Keith Falconer laid down his life for Arabia, a victim of the trying climate from which he had insufficient protection. But his life was the inspiration of other men. His blood became the seed of the Church in Arabia. The Keith Falconer Mission is to-day meeting with success worthy of its noble founder, under the labors of Rev. W. R. W. Gardner and Dr. Young.

2. The Arabian Mission, of the Reformed Church in America, sprang up under the inspiration of Rev. Professor J. G. Lansing, D.D., of New Brunswick, N. J., who infused his knowledge and love of the Arabian people into the students under his instruction. The mission was organized in 1889, and now has a force of three ordained missionaries-Rev. James Cantine, Rev. S. M. Zwemer, and Rev. P. J. Zwemer-and one medical missionary, Dr. J. T. -Wyckoff. Three stations have been occupied in Eastern Arabia, at Busrah, Bahrein Islands, and Muscat. Seven native helpers are employed, and the work is carried along the entire eastern coast and rivers for eight hundred miles.

3. A Mission to the Bedouins in the vicinity of Mount Sinai has recently been undertaken by the Nol'th Africa Mission. A young German, who offered himself for work among these wild warriors of the desert, found his inspiration in the life of Keith Falconer. Thus at last there is a revival of the prayer of Abraham: "Oh that Ishmael might live before thee I"

The Arabians are descended from Ishmael, son of Abraham. They number about eleven millions in Arabia, and are intelligent, generous, and intensely religious. These traits have made them wonderful missionaries of the religion of the sword, and, when they are converted, make them noble missionaries of the cross.

The Outlook.-Especial hope is seen in large sales of Scriptures and educational books and in the power of a medical missionary's assistance. These are messages that have flitted across the Arabian deserts : "Things are waking up in the Keith Falconer Mission ; take courage, the redemption of Arabia is drawing near." "'tVe" (the Arabian Mission) "hear nothing but good news from each other in these days." "One can hardly

n:allIA

believe the tremendous impression which has been made on the whole of Arabia in so short a time j it must be selln to be understood." May the echoes of these good messages soon be heard also from the barren walls of Mount Sinai and its lonely Bedouin mission.

Information.-" Memorials of the Ron. Ion Keith Falconer," Sinker; " Reports of the Arabian Mission," 25 East Twenty-second Street, New York.

n.-PERSIA.

BY REV. S. G. WILSON, TABRIZ.

The outlook for Persia is cloudy. Politically it is in a stltte of decay. Whenever Russia chooses it can take the northern provinces, and in that case England will probably take the southern ones. Years may pass before this catastrophe arrives. The Shah, whose power was so rudely shaken by the popular and priestly opposition which overthrew the tobacco monopoly, has renewed his grasp upon the reins of government Itnd is gradually bringing the Mollahs into subjection. After a reign of forty-six years, his health is not as robust as formerly. The succession to the throne is more certainly secured to the Vali Ahd-his most prominent rival, the Zil-i-Sultan, having become blind.

Oommercially Persia makes little progress. The efforts made a few years ago to open mines and artesian wells, start factories, build roads, navigate the Karun, etc., have been for the most part abandoned. Internal resources remain undeveloped. Stagnation and an unfavorable balance of trade indicate increasing poverty.

Some religiou3 customs and social habits are being modified. Certain classes are becoming liberalized and desire to be brought into line with modern civilization. On the other hand, many seem more bigoted. Some religious festivals are increasing in fanaticism.

The outlook for missions among the Mohammedans is not reassuring. The martyrdom of Mirza Ibrahim, the reassertion of the law of Islamdeath to the convert to Christianity-the hostility to missionaries displayed in certain quarters, seem to defer the day of religious liberty, while the courage of converts, in the face of persecution and death, gives hope that faithful ones may win toleration even sooner than we expect.

The outlook among the Nestorians is encouraging. In spite of Catholics and other opposing bodies. and the drain on the native agency by emigration to America, the Evangelical Church increases and prospers. It is developing in moral stamina, in doctrinal stability, in self-propagating power. The mission retains a friendly attitude to the Nestorian Church and exerts a spiritualizing influence on it. Substantial progress has been made in enlightening the Armenians in Oroomiah, Salmas, Tabriz, Teheran, Ramadan, and Ispahan. In no place has the work been fruitless. Priestly opposition, sceptical tendencies, national aspirations and prejudices have

THE WORLD'S OUTLOOK IN 1895. lJa.nuary

hindered the work among them. But evangelical truth is having a per~ ceptible influence even upon those who remain Gregorians.

The Protestant Church has gained a recognized place in Persia and has spiritual power and vitality enough to become an efficient agency for its evangelization.

III.-INDIA.

BY REV. W. B. BOGGS, D.D., TELUGU MISSION.

If, in imagination, we take our stand on some Himalayan elevation, whence we may survey the whole land of India, the moral and spiritual view at the present time embraces, among other things, the following conspicuous features : 1. Increased and more direct effort, by various missions, for the evangelization of the depressed classes, and also large ingatherings of converts from among those classes. The Methodist Episcopal Mission, according to Dr. William Butler, in Zion's Herald (March, 1894), received 18,000 additions during 1893, and a total of 45,000 since 1889, and, according to Bishop Thoburn, they are now receiving converts at the rate of 50 a day. This movement is chiefly among low-caste or non-caste people in northern and northwestern India. Other missions also are awaking to the fact that these classes, poor and ignorant and degenerate as they are, are nevertheless more accessible to the Gospel at the present time than are the higher classes; and their evangelization before the others seems to be according to the Divine arrangement. There is much in Scripture and in the history of Christianity to lead us to expect them to precede the higher and richer and more learned in their entrance into the kingdom of Christ. Their elevation by the religion of Christ seems to be prerequisite to the coming in of the higher castes in large numbers. For a good many years several missions in southern India have worked very successfully in this line, and have been blessed with abundant results-e.g., the Church Mission at Tinnevelly and neighboring places; the American Baptist Mission at Ongole and surrounding stations; the American Lutheran Mission at Guntur and vicinity, and the London Mission at Cuddapah and elsewhere; these and others have been greatly blessed in their labors among the " common people." And we may expect to see yet larger and larger harvests gathered fron::. among the downtrodden, despised pariah classes, and Christianity steadily working its way up from the lower strata of society to the higher.

2. A great conflict between the advocates of temperance, purity, and national righteousness on the one hand, and those who are actuated by the worldly, time. serving spirit of officialdom on the other. A number of very godly faithful missionaries and others in the Bombay Presidency have, within the past few years, been laboring earnestly to expose the fearful evils of the opium traffic, the strong drink ~raffic. and State-regulltteq. vj~e,

INDIA. '

and agitating for the abolition of this triple curse. Alfred S. Dyer, editor of the Bombay Guardian, a very worthy and consecrated Christian worker, a member of the Society of Friends, is among the leaders in this righteous crusade. In consequence of their active efforts the government officials and the newspapers which reflect official opinion have manifested much bitterness toward them. The editor of the Guar(lian and three missionaries were prosecuted recently by a native opium contractor for defamation for having published a statement in reference to the infamous opium " clubs" in Bombay, a statement which they had from various witnesses which they believed to be true, and which probably was true. But the English magistrate, with every show of intense dislike toward tho missionaries and their cause, gave judgment against them and sentenced them to one month's imprisonment, which they endured in the Bombay jail. The severity of tho imprisonment may be judged by the fact that they were denied .even the use of writing materials while in the jail. Their crime is that they write and preach and protest against these great public evils in which the Government is both directly and indirectly a partaker.

In a notorious street in Bombay, inhabited by prostitutes of many nationalities, probably the worst and most shameless vice market in the world is protected by Government, and city missionaries who go there to preach righteousness and warn sinners of their doom are driven out of the streot by the police j and when the denizens of the place and the European frequenters of the same brutally assault the missionaries t~e assailants are sustained and protected by the authorities.

This conflict thickens daily. The advocates of righteousness cannot and will not desist from their agitation of these subjects while the Government of India continues to be the producer, manufacturer, and exporter of a vast quantity of opium, by which countless numbers of the people of China are ruined, and while the same deleterious traffic is promoted in India and Burmah to such an extent j nor can they rest while the Government makes provision for licentiousness for the seventy thousand British troops in India, and while the use of intoxicating liquors is overspreading the land as at present. According to the police commissioner's report for Bombay there were two thousand more arrests for drunkenness in that city during the past year than in the previous one. The Government distilleries produce enormous quantities of intoxicating liquors.

On the other hand, those whose living comes from the Government are, almost to a man, apologists for and defenders of these abominations. Thus the two parties are arrayed one against the other. There can be no peace nor truce while these abominations last. Real peace was impossible in America until slavery was abolished. And so in India to-day missionaries and others who lift up their voices against these crying evils may be fined and imprisoned till officialdom is weary, but they cannot cease to agitate for reform. Rev. A. W. Prautch, one of the missionaries recently imprisoned in Bombay, has been sent to England by the anti-opium party in

THE WORLD'S OUTLOOK IN 1895

India to call the attention of the British people more fully to the existing condition of things in India.

3. The indirect effect of Ohristian moral teaching on non- Ohristians. Enlightened Hindus are now disapproving of the notorious nautch-the dance by professional prostitutes, which has always been a prominent fea- ture at celebrations, receptions, marriages, and festive occasions of all kinds; almost universally approved by orthodox Hindus and patronized often by Europeans of easy-going moral sentiments. Quite a number of prominent Hindus, ashamed of such an objectionable custom, are now advocating its abolition.

Recently some Hindus in Madras, the Hindu Social Reform Association, adopted resolutions of the strongest kind, condemning concubinage, and declaring their determination not to countenance or patronize any Hindu known to be living openly in this sin.

A missionary in Serampore writes: "The past year will ever be memorable as that in which complete failure attended the pulling of the cars at the Juggernaut festival." Though the Brahmins urged the populace and used every inducement to persuade them to lay hold of the ropes and pull the cars, they could not get enough to move them.

The Hindus probably think that the credit of the moral reforms above mentioned is due to themselves, but there can be no reasonable doubt that these movements are the result of a waning confidence in Hinduism and of a growing moral sentimant which are indirect effects of Christianity. The extent of these reforms is of course but limited as yet, and it may be long before they gain much headway against the deep-seated couservatism of India, but they are an indication of the present drift of things.

4. The meeting together of Christians of different denominations in various places in conferences for the deepening of spiritual life. This is coming to be a regular feature of missionary vacations on the hills. Such meetings are becoming more frequent and are increasing in interest and in power. Camp·meetings and conferences, more or less after the type of :Keswick and Northfield, are held, and are generally seasons of much spiritual profit. A very gratifying feature is the fraternal fellowship and co-operation of Christians of different names in prayer and the study of the Word. Among prominent truths are the recognition of the personality of the Holy Spirit and His real presence and power as the rightful administrator in the Church j also the privilege of Christians to have a conscious experience of His indwelling, and their obligation to live a consecrated, holy, Christ-like life. And these are just the truths that India needs, and not India alone.

5. Preaching, in English, to non- Ohristian audiences composed of educated natives, by visiting ministers from England and America, such as Rev. G. F. Pentecost, Henry Varley, Mr. Haslam, and others. There are thousands of non-Christians in the large cities whose education has been in English from their childhood who can be reached through the English language

INDIA.. '1

just as well as through their own, and even better, for they seem to think that Christian preaching in their own vernacular is rather beneath their notice, but are quite ready to listen to it in eloquent English. Doubtless many of them are actuated simply by secular motives, such as a desire to improve their use of English by listening to public addresses in that tongue, especially if spoken by men of culture and oratorical ability. But even though attracted by such motives as these, the truth of Christ may arrest them. And there are among them sincere inquirers. There is thus a great field of usefulness opening up to those in America, Europe, Australia, etc., whose engagements are such that they can arrange to spend a cool season or longer in India in this kind of labor, and who possess the needful qualifications. Among the qualifications I would place (1) a strong, firm grasp, spiritually as well as intellectually, of the GOSPEL OF CHRIST, with no modern improvements, or modifications, or adjustments, or toning down; (2) distinct spiritual power, arising from a practical and full reliance on the Holy Spirit; (3) ability to adapt one's speech (not the Gospel, but the manner of preaching it) to the Oriental mind, both in argument, illustration, and appeal. This presupposes the ability to acquire quickly a knowledge of Hindu modes of thought.

6. Much earnestness and activity in Sunday-school and temperance work. The former is specially due to the influence and labors of Dr. J. L. Phillips, the faithful, energetic, talented Sunday-school secretary for India. Throughout India and Burmah he is developing Sunday-school work with marked success. The temperance campaign has as one of its chief leaders Rev. Thomas Evans, the veteran apostle of temperance in India, and this branch of Christian service is being pushed with much energy in many parts of the land. There is urgent need of this work, when we consider the prevalence of intemperance, whether among the European, the Eurasian, or tke native populations.

7. Ohristianity advancing with a sure, steady, irresistible movement. Sometimes this movement is beneath the surface and attracts but little attention, but on it goes. The number of places where Christianity is taking root is being constantly multiplied, and its roots are striking deeper and deeper. Europeans in India who bave no interest in or sympathy with the cause of India's evangelization-onlookers from afar of the Canon Taylor type, and " globe-trotters" in breathless baste-may not be able to see any progress; and proud Hindns may try to make themselves and others believe that Christianity is only gaining a few converts among the low, and is having no appreciable effect on the people at large; but the country is gradually being so perme3ted by Christian teaching that a distinct and indelible impression is being made. Native Christians are so increasing in numbers in almost all parts of the land that, although they are mostly in the humbler walks of life, their existence can no longer be ignored. The development of the native churches, their growth in Christian knowledge and character, and in self-directing, self-sustaining ability,

THE WORLD'S OUTLOOK IN 1895

is a most hopeful sign. The steady, irresistible diffusion of Christianity in the Roman empire in the early days is being, in some respects, repeated before our eyes in India to-day. Dr. George Smith, of Edinburgh, in his " Conversion of India," deduces from reliable data the conclusion that if the same rate of progress of Christianity in India which has characterized the last forty years should be continued, "the Protestant Church would absorb the whole population of India about the middle of the twenty.first century." But we may certainly look for a constantly increasing rate of progress.

IV.-SIAM AND THE LAOS.

BY REV. W. C. DODD, MISSIONARY TO THE LAOS PEOPLE.

There are two distinct peoples in Siam, the Siamese proper in the southern part of the kingdom, and the Laos. Only a portion of the Laos people are tributary to Siam and live in the northern half of the kingdom. They are a people, not a nation, and are living under four separate governments. Siam has the southern portion of them, France recently acquired the eastern, China has the suzerainty of those in the north, and a few are tributary to England on the west. Si!.lm's -portion is the largest, and hence the whole Laos people may properly be included in the missionary outlook for Siam.

Although the Siamese have been derived from the Laos, yet centuries of different latitude, different food, and especially maritime contact with the outside world, have resulted in differentiating them from their inland Laos brethren. This difference is shown in the modification of the spoken language in distinct written languages, in differences of custom, costume, and worship, and especially in a striking difference in physical and moral vigor in favor of the Laos. There are, therefore, marked differences in all the factors which enter into the present missionary outlook in these two portions of the kingdom. We shall note three such factors.

I. THE PROVIDENTIAL PREPARATION is a most important factor in the present outlook. God has been working in Siam along with the Church's work and long before the Church began to work. He has signally prepared the people for the Gospel. The preparation is shown, First, in the character of the people. Centuries ago Siam was known as especially friendly to foreigners. Not a great commercial people, but almost wholly agricultural, both Laos and Siamese originally were simplehearted, peaceful, polite, comparatively pure, receptive and impressionable. In Lower Siam, at present, contact with the worst elements of our occidental civilization has deprived a large portion of the populace of that primitive simplicity, especially in seaport and river towns. Rum and other debauching elements have come in with steamboats, steam cars, electric cars, telegraphs and postal system. Yet a large part of the inland populatkm of Lower Siam is still primitive, hence simple and receptive. And

SIAM AND THE LAOS

this is true of almost all the five million Laos people. God has made and kept the majority of the Siamese and almost all the Laos people free from the influence of immoral foreigners; all are free from caste ; there is no seclusion of women except ,among the royal families; there are no strong nationalities, and hence no pride which despises foreigners or is restive under foreign teaching and direction; polygamy prevails only among cer- tain classes in Lower Siam, and there is almost none among the Laos peo- ple. God's preparation is shown, Second, in the favor of the rulers. With few exceptions the kings, governors, and their subordinates have not only offered no open or secret opposition to the work of the missionaries, but they have been positively friendly, and in many cases have aided by grants of money, land, and in- fluence. The few who have offered decided opposition have been provi- dentially removed. Grants of land and of money for educational and medical purposes are still occasionally obtained in Lower Siam. Among the Laos the government favor is still more marked. For the last fifteen years there has been a government proclamation of absolute religious toleration in Siam. And, with the possible exception of the Laos who are nnder the French, the same favor to missionaries is fonnd among all the Laos officials outside as well as inside of the kingdom of Siam. In every station and prospective station of the North Laos Mission, ground has been leased to the mission to hold" so long as used for the purposes of healing" (by foreign medicine), "and of teaching the Christian religion." As Dr. McGilvary once said, "That means until the millennium." And this by a government in which Buddhism is the State religion! The finger of God is here. But among the Laos people at least the most important preparation is what we may call, Third, the preparation of Buddhism. The Siamese and the Laos people have this in common-viz., that, unlike most countries of Eastern Asia, their nominal religion is Southern Buddhism unmixed with Hinduism, Confucianism, or any other of the ethnic religions. And Buddhism, by its failure to satisfy the head with its puerile and fantastic stories, and also because of its thousands of self-conflicting teachings and by its failure to satisfy the heart with its lifeless pantheism or its agnosticism, and its meaningless ritual in an nnknown tongue (the Pali), has paved the way for a religion that can satisfy both head and heart.

Both the Siamese and the Laos people differ in this, that the weak moral nature of the former contents itself with the empty forms. Buddhism retains a strong hold and has a strong outward following in Lower Siam, while it has only a nominal following among the warmer moral natures of the Laos people. So, to its failure to satisfy the Laos head and heart, must be added, as a second negative sort of preparation for Christianity, its failure to keep its own votaries from demon-worship. Although it denounces demonolatry in terms as strong as any in our own Bible, yet its hold is too weak to keep these children of nature from seeking the sup-

'l'Hlll WORLD'S OUTLOOK IN 1895

posedly personal and vital as objects of worship, and more especially of propitiation. Once admitted, demon.worship leads to accusations of witchcraft; and these have been, in turn, a positive preparation for the enlargement of the Christian Church, in that they have driven hundreds of Laos people to take refuge from these accusations in the Christ who can cast out evil spirits. The more positive preparations are found in the Laos Buddhist books. Some of them may be classified as follows: Buddhism tells us that it was established by the Buddha, by means of a fraud perpetrated upon his older brother, Alenyah-Met-Tai ; it confesses, therefore, that it is not the final nor the saving religion, and prophesies its own declension and the coming of, first, a thousand years' reign of demonolatry, and, lastly, of the true religion that shall bring salvation. These predictions are worked out with a nicety of detail, much of which can be used by the apostle of Christ and Christianity as pointing to the salvation wrought out by the ble:ssed Son of God.

Unquestionably God has done more to make the work of the Christian Church easy in Siam than in most pagan lands ; especially has His providence prepared the Laos people. By the character of the people, simplehearted, peaceful, polite, comparatively pure, and hence receptive ; by the absence among them of the hindrances found in most heathen countriesno government opposition and no anti-foreign spirit among the masses, no caste and no seclusion of women, few immoral foreigners and little polygamy, and by the preparations of Buddhism through its failures and its positive predictions ; by all these God is challenging our faith to " go up and possess the land j for we are fully able. " Surely no outlook would be at all comprehensive which should neglect these marvellous preparations of God Himself. We note, as another main factor in the outlook: II. THE INFLUENCE OF MISSION WORK ALREADY DONE. Mission work is comparatively young in Lower Siam, and younger still among the Laos people. The Baptists have one man in Bangkok working among the Chinese resident there; but the Presbyterian Church is the only one having a work among the natives of the kingdom. There are two missions, the Siam Mission and the North Laos Mission, the latter not yet thirty years old.

In both these missions a part of the pioneering work has been done along the usual four lines-healing, preaching, translating, and educating or training. Medical work, literary work, and educational work are each farther advanced in the Siam Mission, and are exerting a larger influence among those outside the Christiau Church than in the Laos Mission. Part of this influence is confessedly due to the civilizing agencies which have come in the wake of the missionarie3. But in each of these lines the Mission was the pioneer.

When the veteran Dr. Bradley attempted to introduce vaccination in Bangkok he had to hire the first man to submit to the operation, and then he backed down at the last moment, and man number two had to be found. But within the past year the king has made vaccination by his Siamese

SIAM AND THE LAOS

subjects compulsory, and the cost has been pr~ided for by the Govern- ment. There are now foreign physicians in Bangkok wit.h a good practice. The Government has established a medical college, in charge of a former missionary and the son of a missionary; and there are hospitals and asylums for some of nature's unfortunates. Missionaries reduced the Siamese language to printed form, prepared grammars and lexicons, have translated and printed the whole Bible, religious works like" Pilgrim's Progress," " Peep of Day," and others, scientific and educational works, and the first Siamese religious newspaper. They introduced the education of women, and the scientific education of boys and men. The slumber of ages has been disturbed. Siamese secular newspapers have been started. Attempts have been made to electrify the corpse of Buddhist moIiastic education and to spiritualize and popularize the teachings of Buddhism. This is the beginning of the end. The, number of actual converts in the Siam Mission has never been large; bnt what was said years ago by a Siamese nobleman is far truer to-day than then: "Dr. Bradley has gone, but he has undermined Buddhism in Siam."

In the Laos Mission there have been none of the civilizing adjuncts to take up the medical, literary, and educational work of the missionaries and diffuse their influence among the people as a whole. The emphasis in mission work has necessarily and happily been placed upon the evangelization of the largest possible number and their training in the Christian Church. Less of translating has been possible ; but particular stress is laid upon the training of practical, zealous evangelists. And this scriptural emphasis has borne its fruit among the simple and hardy Laos people. Direct evangelistic work has ever been unusually successful. There are more accessions to the adult membership per minister annually in that Presbytery of North Laos than in any other, at home or abroad. The sacraments are administered monthly ; and for more than eight years past there has not been a sacramental occasion in which there were not new members received on profession of faith. There are now nearly two thousand baptized adults, and more than one thousand baptized members of their households.

The other lines of missionary activity have been laid under tribute to the planting and training of the Church. The gratitude of thousands of people has been obtained through medical work; and many of them have found soul-healing. Some portions of the Bible have been translated and printed. Schools for girls and boys and a training school for evangelists have been put into successful operation as the principal means of training the young and the old of the Church. No English is taught, nor is any special inducement offered to attract the children of the heathen. 'We have scarcely teachers sufficient to care for our own people. More than fifty evangelists, more or less trained in the mission training school, were last year at work a part of the time, and some of them all the time.

The conditions, being so different in the Laos Mission from those in

THE WORLD'S OUTLOOK IN 1895

the Siam Mission, the fruits of mission work are necessarily different. There has been less impress of civilization, edncation, and culture, more of spiritual power. There are as yet no government schools, hospitals, or printing-presses among the Laos; but there have been more converts to Christianity. And in all the territory covered by our mission the conviction is general among all classes that Christianity is the coming religion. Almost without exception the heathen concede that Buddhism and demonworship are doomed. One of the most encouraging fruits of the work is the spirit of evangelism which animates the Church. Each convert makes an effort to bring others to Christ. They are reaching out to self-support, and beyond it to the home mission work among the unevangelized about them.• About thirty villages in one church have recently given up the use of betel-nut, tobacco and wild tea-immemorial practices in that land, and perhaps not demonstrably wrong, per se-in order to buy books to distribute among the heathen. They have pledged the salary of two men for about three months annually to do purely evangelistic work for them outside of their own territory.

Having merely glanced at the outlook as determined by the preparatory and co-operating work of God's providence, and by the work done in the two missions and the forces set at work in each, it remains to consider- III. THE PROBLEM YET BEFORE us. In a word, it is the evangelization of at least eight million people. There are perhaps four million unevangelized Laos-people speaking and reading that language, but living to the north and east of the influence of our established work, our brothers and sisters who have never had an opportunity to accept salvation through Christ. A member of the Siam Mission is authority for the statement that there are at least that many unevangelized Siamese. Appalling as is the thought of it when standing alone, yet when it is placed alongside the problem of the evangelization of China to the north or of India to the west, ours is a simple task and easy.

God's providence clearly indicates God's purpose of its speedyaccomplishment. He has made it possible. It is true that there are hindrances: prejudice, occasionally persecution, the influence of generations of heathenism, and, especially in the field of the Siam Mission, immoralities introduced and fostered by foreigners. But when all has been said, it yet remains true that we are free from the great obstacles that are found iu most other fields; the conditions and the means of evangelization are within our reach. The whole country in both missions is open to the Gospel, and is virgin soil, except possibly that portion which France has taken. Both missions have the favor and the assistance of the rulers. Each mission has a fine plant of zealous workers from America and valuable property. The labors already accomplished have given to the Laos Mission more than half a hundred reliable workers, wholly or partly trained as evangelists, as well as a church that is reaching out to self-support and to evangelistic work in the regions beyond ; to the Siam Mission fewer workers, but the

THIBET

whole Bible and by no means a scanty Christian literature. The Siam Mission has what the Laos Mission lacks-waterways and other means of travel and transportation. These are the conditions and the means at hand upon the field.

Fifty thousand dollars for expansion of the work-less by far than the cost of single church edifices in many of our large cities-would send us the men and women needed to plant a few more stations among the Laos people that would be educational and evangelistic centres from which the whole people could be reached by the native workers, and to double the effort in the Siam Mission to train reliable men and lead them out to all the people of their land and tongue.

An unparalleled opportunity is here offered for the investment of stewardship funds. In the words of another, "The only discouraging outlook is the outlook toward America." Thus far it has been impossible to get the Church to see her opportunity, feel her responsibility, and do her duty. One man now means more than ten men if delayed ten years, for the conditions must change. The primitive simplicity of the people will soon be destroyed by the forces already at work. But if the Church will move at once and as she ought, before A.D. 1900 every Siamese and Laos man and woman shall have heard of the Christ and His salvation.

V.-THIBET is especially the cynosure of all eyes now, because it seems as though the exclusion and seclusion of centuries were about to give way. The recent organization of the Thibetan Pioneer Mission is significant. At last accounts Miss Anne Taylor and her brave band had been detained at Darjeeling by a new and unforeseen hindrance. Shortly after their arrival there the Deputy Commissioner of the district called on Miss Taylor and informed her that the Government would not permit her and her party to enter Thibet. She thereupon wrote to the Governor-General of India to ask the meaning of the order, and reminding his excellency that there was nothing in the Sikkim- Thibet treaty, recently concluded, that appeared to warrant the Government in excluding one class of British subjects more than another j and drawing his attention to the case with China, where, in 1842, the treaty ports were opened and missionaries had the same liberty of residing in them as had any other British subject.

Before any reply was received to this letter the Lieutenant-Goyernor of Bengal (Sir Charles Elliott), while taking the chair at the annual meeting of the Union Church in Darjeeling-at which meeting Miss Taylor and her party were present–took occasion to refer pointedly to the subject, saying that the time had not yet come for undertaking missionary operations in Thibet, and that he was sorry for the disappointment that this must be to Miss Taylor and her party, but that they must accept the opinion of the Government in the matter. Miss Taylor thereupon addressed a second let-

THE WORLD'S OUTLOOK IN 1895

ter to the Governor-General of India, asking whether she was to regard Sir Charles Elliol t' s speech as the answer of the Government to her first letter; and if so, why missionaries were to be denied the rights granted to British subjects in general, when it was a well-known fact that missionaries had ever been to the front in entering new countries wilh the Gospel, and by their peaceful operations had opened the way for trade and civilization to follow. At length, on May 27th, an answer was received from the secretary to the Governor-General saying that the Government had issued no orders in the matter, and that her letter would be passed on to the Lieutenant-Governor of Bengal as being a matter coming wilhin his particular province.

From some of the Calcutta papers it would appear that the Government is afraid that any movement of missionaries toward Thibet will embarrass their political officer in certain negotiations with the Chinese authorities which are said to be still pending; and one of the papers in question, under a paragraph headed " Meddling Missionaries," says : "As it is not likely tha1; missionary fanaticism will be influenced by considerations of this nature, it will be all the more necessary for the Government to take a firm stand and absolutely prevent any members of the so-called Thibetan Mission at Darjeeling from crossing the frontier."

Possibly the publication of sentiments like these has encouraged the adverse action of the Bengal authorities, as they do not appear to be under any orders from the central Government. However, the pioneer party are fully convinced that when they are themselves prepared with the language and otherwise, for making an advance into the counlry, God will assuredly open them a way in spite of all the barriers that may oppose themselves to the progress of the Gospel. In some respects the opposition has been a blessing, as it has undoubtedly had its measure of influence toward drawing them closer together in the one aim of their lives.

The Lieutenant-Governor of Bengal is not personally averse to missionaryenterprise. On the contrary, he is believed to have much sympathy with it, but probably looks at matters from an exclusively official point of view-a very common failing of Indian official life. Sir Charles Elliott, the Lieutenant-Governor, subsequently invited the party to a missionary "At Home," given by himself and Lady Elliott. They were most COfdially received, Sir Charles conversing with some of the band about their Thibetan studies, and Lady Elliott introducing Miss Taylor to some of the Government officials present, with whom she conversed about Thibet and Thibetan feeling toward foreigners.

Noga, the treacherous Chinese guide, who robbed and nearly murdered Miss Taylor during her perilous journey through Thibet, has recently appeared in Darjeeling and has favored her with a call! Whether or not he has any true penitence for his actual and attempted crimes, he judged it prudent to bring some fine cloth and some beans as a peace offering. His

COREA

appearance has created much interest among the band of pioneers, who believe that God has brought him to Darjeeling for some special purpose, and they hope and pray that thi8 purpose may be his conversion.

It may be well to add that the formerly independent State of Sikkim lies between Darjeeling and Thibet. British subjects have long enjoyed the right of living in Sikkim ; but now, apparently to retard the present advance of missionary effort (which it is thought may hinder the development of trade relations) the Government have instituted a system of "passes," which passes must be applied for and obtained by any who wish to enter the State of Sikkim. Miss Taylor thinks it would be well if the band moved forward into Sikkim for the next six months (where the study of the language would still be continued) and occupied a position that would have all the surroundings of actual Thibetan life, and she has ac- * cordingly applied for the necessary passes.

From what Miss Taylor writes, it appears that Gnatong (the place appointed by treaty for a trade mart) is not in Thibet at all, but a day or two's march on the Indian side of the frontier. However, while the mistake that has apparently been made in the treaty may be injuriously affecting trade prospects, it would not seem to have any marked effect on the missionary side of the question, as it appears from trustworthy information received through the natives that it is not the missionaries but traders that the diplomatists of China are anxious to exclude from Thibet, not wishing that the existing exclusive trade between Thibet and China should be interfered with. No treaty seems wanted on behalf of messengers of the Gospel, and provided the Indian Government does not keep the missionaries back, there seems nothing else to prevent their entering into the hitherto " great closed land."

VI.-COREA.

Here, again, the eyes of lovers of missions are attracted with intense interest, first from the apparent emergence out of long hermitic seclusion, and secondly from the peculiar perplexities which the existing war involves.

A new mission, known as the Corean Itinerant Mission, was organized the present year in America, Mr. Malcolm C. Fenwick as Superintendent, who has already been five years in Corea. At this date it is quite impossible to forecast the probable issues of the complex situation. It i:; well known in the East that the Japanese have been quite willing to measure their own strength against some other power, and have been especially jealous of China's encroachments and supremacy. The Coreans have a deep-seated hatred for the Japauese, and it is traceable back to the Japanese invasion and devastation in the sixteenth century. Naturally they would, in the • The latest intelligence, from DlIl"jeelinr, is that MilS Taylor and party haTe moved on to Gnatong, In Sikkim, the necelsary palles having been obtained, and that they will there Ipell.d the winter and make further preparations, by study of the Illlgna;e ~nd people, tor immediate entrance into Thibet proper when God opens the Wa1.

THE WORLD'S OUTLOOK IN 1~95

present case, play into Chinese hands. Russia has long coveted Corean harbors, and Britain would naturally frustrate any movement which would advance Russia's naval prestige in the Orient. The port of Wonsan is open all winter, and is especially desirable from its geographical as well as maritime position. It is too early to forecast the future, and while these paragraphs are getting into print the conditions may essentially change.

Meanwhile, let us remember that not until ten years ago did the first Protestant missionary seek tltis lone land. The first tidings of Christianity reached the hermit nation in 1777 through a batch of books sent from Peking to a number of Corean literati who were studying under a Confucianist. Among these books were some treatises on philosophy, mathematics and religion by Jesuits in Peking. These books awakened interest and led Peiki, one of these literati, to journey to Peking with a message to the bishop ; he was baptized and returned to Corea, where others were led to adopt the new faith. Persecution relaxed, and a curious history followed, which Bishop Scott, of North China, outlines as follows: " A hierarchy was formed after the model which the original one of their number had seen in Peking. Francis Xavier-the name taken by one of the converts-was made bishop, and others were chosen as priests. Separating to their various posts, they baptized, confessed, confirmed, and distributed sacred elements in communion, robing themselves in Chinese silk, and erecting platform confessionals. After two years doubts arose in their minds as to the propriety and validity of these proceedings, and at the risk of wounding weak consciences, they resigned each his ministry, and again sent to Peking for instructions. The envoy was baptized and confirmed, and he returned to Corea with a chalice, missal, ornaments, and everything necessary for the celebration of the eucharist in case a priest should be able to visit them.

"Dismay and trouble were caused by the Episcopal decision against the worship of ancestors. The faithful Christians who did not fall away were more severely persecuted than ever, and in December, 1791, the two first martyrs laid down their lives for the faith. In ten years' time from the baptism of the first Corean in Peking, it is estimated that there were 4000 Roman Catholic converts in the country.

"The first priest who entered the country was a Chinese, who, after four years' work, paid for his fidelity and courage with his life. .

"In 1835 the first French priest entered the country, and he was shortly followed by a second, and at an interval of a year by a French bishop. All were of course disguised, and remained in hiding; but the work went on rapidly, and in 1838 there were 9000 Christians.

" Again persecution broke out, and these three men were put to trial, tortured, and beheaded with circumstances of great cruelty. It was six years before another foreign priest crossed the border into Corea, and then, after a period of success, the same result ensued : more edicts, more cruel persecutions, more martyrdoms, alike of Frenchmen and Coreans.

" Every approach of a European or American ship roused the rulers to a state of panic, and endangered afresh the lives of the intrepid workers, who, however, held to their posts till, in 1882, the first political treaty was made with Corea by the United States. Others quickly followed, and we may hope that the period of danger for Christian missionaries is pa.st,

COREA

though there is as yet no legal toleration for n<:tives professing Chris- tianity. "

Thus came the first news and the first fruits of the cross. Before the first Protestant missionary had landed in China, and one hundred and seven years before we reached Corea, Jesuit missionaries were living in these lands, preaching, suffering, and dying for the sake of JESUS CHRIST. In 1857 the Jesuits claimed 15,000 converts, after heing driven again and again from the field. But the ritual they brought was very far from satisfying the Corean heart. Its people had not yet found freedom and life in God.

Corea has a coast line 600 miles down either '>ide. Its seaports are Wonsan, with its fine sheltered harbor, its Japanese business colony, and its large Corean town of 20,000 inhabitants; Fusan, with its pine woods, its strong Japanese colony, its barren hillsides, fine anchorage, and rambling Corean settlement; Chemulpo, the western treaty port 25 miles from the capital, Seoul; and the capital itself, with its steamers running fortnightly to Japan and China. Thousands live within Seoul's massive gates and walls, with their towers two stories high, in Chinese style, pierced for archers, and solidly built of stone.

The area of the country is the same as tha1, of Great Britain, about 80,000 square miles. The population is estimated from 7,000,000 to 13,000,000, of Mongolian origin, and their civilization is based on that of China. The li1erary classes profess Confucian ethics, while the State gods of China are worshipped by the common people. Buddhism and Taoism have also some following.

Isolation has long been the policy of the Government. Even China has been held at arms' length. In late years all the great European powers have tried in turn 10 open the country, but without success. In 1870 the United States sent a fleet under Commodore Rogers. Five of the forts were taken and dismantled, but the Government still held out in its refusal to negotiate a treaty. Japan next tried her hand. Having equipped a large force, she sent it to Corea, and, by following closely the tactics of Commodore Perry in 1857, succeeded where the others failed. This was in 1876. Since then the Corean deputies have been seen in foreign capitals. The traveller has done Corea pretty thoroughly, so that the country is now well known.

" You are making a great mistake. Why don't you work the other way?" said an intelligent Corean to one of the missionaries. "If you want to win Corea win the women. Win the mothers of Oot'ea, and all Corea will be Christian." But they cannot be reached by men, and but a handful of women who love Christ have gone to seek them. Woman's existence in Corea consists of endless drudgery. The wealthy wife goes inside her husband's house on the wedding day and never comes out again till she is carried to her grave. Shut in a living tomb, she has nothing worth living for, here or hereafter. To the poorer women, life is summed

THE WORLD'S OUTLOOK IN 1895

up in one word-plod, plod, plod ; but to both poor and rich, for woman existence means an unspeakably wretched slavery to man.

To Corea's 15,000,000 only 61 Protestant missionaries, all told, have gone. Of these many are missionaries' wives, who devote t!leir lives to their own families; some are sick, others on furlough, others studying. At no time can more than 20 out of the 61 be reckoned as active missionaries.

Active propagandism is still forbidden by the law. The Government may at any time suppress the work. It is supposed, however, that; contact with the modern powers will stay any disposition to enforce the laws against Christian teaching. Hence the missionaries are going forward, planting preaching stations and spreading their force so as to occupy all the strategic points.

VII.-JA.PA.N.

BY REV. GEORGE W. KNOX, D.D.

The war with China is the great fact that looms up in the horizon and affects Christian work like all else. Christian Japanese hold meetings to pray for the success of the nation's arms, and circles are formed to work for the aid and comfort of the soldiers in the field and to care for the wounded. Some of the younger evangelists have been summoned to take their place in the ranks, neither ministers nor priests being exempt. To some extent the direct work is hindered j but in some regions at least evangelistic work does not suffer, the Christians being incited to fresh zeal, and the people being as ready and congregations as large as in times of peace. A quickened sense of responsibility increases the power to work, and leads to renewed discussion of foreign missions. For years a mission to Corea has been talked of, but the obstacles have seemed insuperable. Now the duty appears plain, and the Japanese Church would carry the Gospel to the regions beyond. This is highly stimulating, and the native church has for some time past needed sllch work. With Japan still evangelized but in part, with work at home sufficient to engross all the activities of the Church, the leaders see foreign missions to be needful and practicable, and as helpful to Christ's cause in Japan as in Corea it:self. The decisive triumph of the Japanese arms will involve new and enhanced responsibility for the Japanese Church. Already Corean students are in Tokyo, sent thither by their government, and some of them are Christians, and several have entered Christian schools.

The situation is already improved by the conclusion of the new treaty with Britain, which does not go into full effect for five years, but recognizes Japan as an eqnal, and does away with extra territoriality. The delay is at Japan's request. All the empire is opened to residence and travel without the vexatious restrictions heretofore imposed. More important still, the foreign agitation loses its inspiration, and the intense feeling of injustice suffered is fast passing away. It is to be hoped the

AFRICA

United States may at once make a similar treaty. On the whole, the outlook in Japan is very hopeful. The Church there is on trial. Let prayer go up to God that it may come forth stronger and purer.

VIII.-BIRD'S·EYE VIEW OF AFRICA.

BY REV. JOSIAH TYLER.

"When Christians are knocking, God is always opening doors," says Dr. Cyrus Hamlin, the veteran missionary; and unmistakable signs prove that Africa is being opened for the Gospel in answer to prayer. First, the backbone of .African slave trade is broken. Thirty years ago, in Nyassaland, Dr. Livingstone was made heart sick over the slave caravans that were paraded before him. Though clothed with British consular authority, his efforts to arrest the traffic were unavailing. Arab slave raiders laughed him to scorn. Imagine his reply if he had been told that by 1894 that entire district would be rid of the curse! Gunboats on Lake Nyassa effectually prevent slave gangs from reaching the Indian Ocean, and the English magistrate, H. H. Johnson, apprehends no more trouble from this source. Tippo Tib, who three years ago commanded two thousand men armed with Winchester rifles, mirabile dictu, has become an anti-slavery man and ordered his countrymen in the Upper Congo to " quit the business. "

Four years ago, in the Manyuema country, where ivory was abundant and slave raiding was practised, now the business is checked. The Brussels Treaty has caused its cessation in the Congo Free State. Professor Drummond thinks that it would be for the good of Central Africa if all the elephants were killed off, as slaves are necessary to transport tusks from thence to the coast; but God in His providence is providing other and better means of transportation. By navigation on the great African rivers, as well as by railroads in process of construction, the productions of the interior will soon reach the seaports. What F. P. Noble, of Chicago, calls " an African devil's business" will then come to an end.

How about the rum trade! Would that I could predict its decrease as I have in reference to the slave traffic! Those who have not seen with their own eyes this greatest of all curses can form a very inadequate conception of the enormity of the evil and the obstacle it presents to Christianity. When Joseph Thomson, the explorer in Central Africa, saw negroes staggering about, rum drunk, he asked, " Is this the way to teach Africa to stretch out her hands unto God~" I can testify from personal observation that the ., white man's grog" poured into Africa bestializes and brutalizes the natives more than their home-made intoxicants. When will so-called Christian nations heed the message sent to England by an African chief: "Send us more Gospel and less rum."

What must take place ere Africa is evangelized ~ A gigantic holy war must be waged between Christianity and Islamism and other native re-

THE WORLD'S OUTLOOK IN 1895

Iigions. Half the continent is now dominated by Mohammedans, while Christians, including members of .Abyssinian and Coptic churches, do not exceed seven millions. Evangelistic laborers throughout the continent are reported to be " equal to eighteen men for France, ten for Great Britain, four for England, and one for Massachusetts and Connecticut together." Mohammedan missionaries are finding their way into" darkest Africa." Were it not for that special Divine promise which rings in our ears like a clarion, "Ethiopia shall stretch forth her hands unto God," we should indeed despair.

IX.-PAPAL EUROPE AT THE CLOSE OF 1894.

BY TEOFILO GAY, D.D., X.l.C.

Eighteen hundred and ninety-four will remain in history as a very eventful time for papacy in Europe, and every thinker will do well to pause a while at the close of it, reviewing the main facts in that field that may have a great influence on its future history.

Seldom, indeed, was modern papacy more busy and at the same time more prosperous and more unfortunate than we see it in the last twelve months.

The grand encyclica issued in the spring, calling on all Catholics to keep nearer their Pope, and on all dissenters to return to the Pope's obedience, was a desperate effort of old Pope Leo to give papacy again some of the .power and ascendency it has lost forever, and proved, as was to be expected, an utter failure. It was a grand sight, perhaps, from a worldly point of view, but very sad for a Christian, to see an old man begging on all men to come to him, to obey him, to worship him.

Thus far how has papal Europe answered his invitatiou ~ In Italy two of the leading men of the nation have distinctly replied by calling on their fellow-countrymen to return to God. Signor Crispi, the Prime Minister of King Humbert, the old companion of Garibaldi, when unveiling in Naples an inscrip1ion commemorating King Humbert's visit to the hospitals of that city during the plague of 1884 ; and Signor Carducci, a professor in the famous Bologne University, a member of the Senate, and the most celebrated of living Italian poets, when inaugurating with a splendid address the new palace of the council of the famous little repnblic of San Marino; both said emphatically: "What our nation needs is to return to God." What practical or lasting influence such a noble appeal may or will have on the future of Italy no man can tell; but the fact remains that at present the motto of the leading minds of the nation is not " Re- turn to the Pope," bnt " Retnrn to God."

It is worthy of remark that the two great men above named belong to that Free Masonry which the Pope violently condemns as "atheistic." Another sign of the times is seen in the fact that King Hnmbert has

PAPAL EUJlOPE

knighted the veteran Professor Geymonat, D.D., of the Waldensian Col_ lege of Florence, on the very day he was elected president of the Waldensian Synod in September last. Indeed, it seems as if Italy were turning a deaf ear to the Pope's appeal and looking for something better.

And what about Spain? She has sent to Pope Leo, it is true, some thousands of priests and poor fellows on a pilgrimage with return tickets at reduced rates, and she has complained in a Catholic congress that she has not been able to send rather some thousands of armed men to try and set up again the Pope's temporal power; but alas for papacy! one great solemn fact has marred the splendor of all these fine " wishes." Spain has allowed a Protestant bishop to be consecrated and seWed in Madrid itself! No threatenings of prelates, uo prayers of bigoted ladies, have been able to prevent religious liberty to have its free course and effect; and Senor Cabrera, an early convert of Malaga, elected some years ago to the bishop's office by his brethren of the Reformed Episcopal Church of Spain, has received the episcopal ordination to which he was entitled, though the Papacy left no stone unturned to prevent such a fact, which she deemed especially baneful to her. As a consolation to the Pope, the man who in 1869 did most for the establishment of religious liberty in Spain-Emilio Castelar-went soon after to Rome and visited old Leo and did his best to comfort him.

When in 1850 the Bishop of Rome dared to establish a Catholic bishop in London he little thoug-ht that forty-four years later an Anglican archbishop would establish a Protestant bishop in Madrid! But the world moves on, and even Spain is moving on !

As to France, the anarchist plots and murders that have so awfully troubled her of late have at once struck her as so similar to those instigated by the Jesuits (viz., the" gunpowder plot" and Henry III. and Henry IV. 's assassinations) that she cares very little by this tim) to show herself the eldest daughter"of the Church, and looks toward papacy with suspicion.

The punishment inflicted by the government on that Archbishop of Lyons into whose arms some weeks afterward President Carnot expired, killed by a youth who used for years to assist his priest at the mass, is a clear sign of the attitude assumed by the rulers of France toward papacy. And the hundreds of thousands of copies of Zola's novel, "Lourdes," sold in a few months, show how the people that read in France delight in a work that paints in its true light of a comedy and a financial speculation the most prosperous and famous modern religious establishment in France, that of the Virgin of Lourdes.

What next ~ Austria-Hungary was supposed to be, too, a great stronghold of papacy in Europe; how does she just now respond to Leo's encyclical ~ By passing in the Hungarian Parliament laws which are bitterly opposed by the papacy. The bitterest pill for the Pope and his clergy is the bill on civil marriage, because it takes off their hands the matrimonial affairs, through which they used to exert such an influence and to make

'rItE WORLD'S OUTLOOK tN 1895

SO much money. '1'hey had made of marriage a sacrament in order to have the sole control of such an important business; but Hungary has decided it to be a civil contract, and the Catholic Emperor of Austria had to sanction the anti-Catholic bill, and old Leo had to send to his servants over there an order of pati debere, as the formula runs-that is, that they will have to suffer the measure to take effect. To be sure, nothing else cau be done. Really, papal Europe at this moment does l).ot appear very much papal, very much like what papacy would wish it to be.

There remains only one little corner of papal Europe where for the moment the ascendency of papacy seems to prevail. It is Belgium, where the last elections have given a majority in the parliament to the Catholic party. And wherefore ~ Because the fight there was between conservatism and socialism; and as the people thought there was no other alternative but Catholicism or free thought, and the latter did not appear as a sure defence against the perils of socialism, all those who fear these perils saw no other way of safety but to vote for Catholic candidates.

Oh ! that the Pope would now select Belgium as his residence, where he would be surrounded by true followers! He would relieve the Italian Government of the difficulties arising from his presence in Rome, and perhaps before long make Belgium itself wish to get rid of his presence, and so alienate from papacy the last and only corner of papal Europe that still clings to it. But no; the so-called Holy See will not move from Rome, because it would nowhere be as well as in the city of the seven hills, and because no nation would care to have it in its territory. Besides, papacy was born in Rome, and in Rome it will die-by and by.

J. MURRAY MITCHELL, LL.D., also writes: To give a bird's-eye view of papal Europe, it will be necessary to treat of these lands separately, for the diversities that exist between them are of considerable importance.

We begin with France. The Roman Catholics form 78 per cent of the whole population. Things have changed since the great battle cry of Gambetta used to sound on every hand, " Le clericalisme c' est l' ennemi." Rome can adapt herself to circumstances ; and she has no desire to link herself to any cause that is irrecoverably lost. She contends no longer for king or emperor; and the present Pope, who is a man of great sagacity, does everything in his power to provide a modus vivendi between his church and the republican government. At the same time much has been said during a few years past of "un attendrissement de l'drne humaine" (a soft ening of the human soul), as exhibited in the writings of the chief literary men in Paris. They no longer exhibit the sneering, bitter spirit of Voltaire and the encyclopredist~; they see that man cannot live by bread alone, and they admire at least the poetry of religion.

Further, the pilgrimage to Lourdes seems to be attracting greater and greater crowds. Every conceivable disease, it is believed, will vanish when the Virgin, who appeared to the shepherdess, is invoked, and when the

PAPAL

waters of the miraculous fountain that sprang up are drunk or bathed in. It might seem as if Romanism were gaining fresh vigor by what takes place at this astonishing place-one of the greatest marvels of this century.

The three things I have rapidly touched do lead some to the conclusion that Romanism is regaining lost ground, and perhaps about to regain its ancient ascendency. We do not at all think so. Nay, it occurs even to thoughtful Romanists that a terrible reaction is inevitable. The immense majority of the afflicted who go expecting to be cured receive no benefit; and the results are bitter complaints and maledictions. The vivid picture of the scene supplied by Zola will also immensely damage the character of Lourdes, and the place will probably, ere long, pass into oblivion as completely as its forerunner, La Salette, has done. What will Rome then say ~ Oh! she is prepared with her answer. She will tell us that there was no question de fide involved; the Church pronounced no judgment; it was a pious belief with some bishoplil that miracles were performed at Lourdes ; and if the good men were mistaken, what then ~ It is only the Pope that is infallible. But will that answer satisfy France ~ We do not think so. The present gain, drawn from the madness regarding Lourdes, is certain to be followed by an enormous and permanent loss.

We see no indication of moral improvement in papal France. Insubordination, lawlessness, immorality, fierce attacks on the head of the State, and general bitterness of party spirit, these evils are certainly not decreasing. We are also startled by new manifestations. At present there is immense agitation at Nimes because the Government has forbidden the continuance of the bull-fights which had been lately introduced. The bloody pastime prevails in Spain, and largely accounts for the slow progress of things there. But that shocking exhibitions worthy of the dark ages should be introduced into refined and cultivated France, and that the Government should be defied when it forbids their continuance, is a startling phenomenon. It indicates deplorable retrogression, in the south of France at least. On the whole, the picture we have drawn is dark. And yet there is much good doing in France. The Protestant churches-both the Established and the Free Church-are, we believe, increasingly active and useful. The McAll Mission is exceedingly useful, and so are various other agencies. The sale of the Bible has been considerable; and the figures would have been more encouraging had it not been that foreign residents in France, willing to do good, distribute a large number of Scriptures gratuitously-a practice which is, we fear, unwise. The Pope, III his encyclical of 1893, exhorted the clergy to study the Scriptures in the original ; but he said nothing about giving them to the people in the language they understand. The translation of the Gospels by Lasserre was, a few years ago, exceedingly popular, and many hoped that a new day had dawned on papal France ; but the circulation of the book, though it was the work of an earnest Romanist, was forbidden, and is likely to remain so in spite of earnest efforts of the author to get the prohibition removed.

THE WORLD'S OUTLOOK IN 1895

Yet the rapidity of the sale, so long as it was allowed, was a full demon- stration that multitudes in France desire as well as need the bread of life. One trembles to think of the awful responsibility of those who refuse to give it to those famishing millions.

In Italy Romanism is very much what it is in France. On political grounds the dislike to it is stronger, for no modu$ vivendi has yet been dis- covered between the Government and the so-called " august prisoner of the Vatican. "

The pressure of taxation all over Italy is tremendous ; the maintenance of her immense armaments, military and naval, is more than she can bear, and unless some genius in finance arises it does not seem possible for Italy to escape national bankruptcy. She also shares in the earth-hunger that marks the leading European powers, and her African possessions add to .the load that crushes her. Earthly trial is often blessed to make men think of religion ; yet one cannot expect that a popUlation continually struggling to maintain existence will have much leisure to attend to spir- itual things. We have met Italians who eagerly maintained that the superabundant trials of life are a sufficient proof that there is no God ; and the insubordination and lawlessness that generally prevail are an evidence of atheism being widely spread. Education without religion i~ the rule in the universities; and one cannot wonder when he hears of one or another of these institutions being temporarily closed on account of the bad conduct of the students.

Are we, then, without hope for Italy ~ By no meana. The venerable Waldensian Church-no longer confined to its ancestral valleys-is hard at work. So is the Chiesa Libera; so are Count Campello and his friends; and Methodists and Baptists, both British and American, add to the efforts put forth by native Italians. The Waldenses act with more zeal than ever, in consequence of a true, and, we may say, deep, revival of religion with which their valleys have been lately blessed. What strikes us most of all is the extent to which the Holy Scriptures are circulated; it is very large, and it has, up to the present day, been steadily increasing. It is simply impossible that this can continue without issuing in blessed results.

So far as Italy shared in the movement of the great Reformation, the influence was witnessed among the higher classes, hardly at all among the lower. It is quite otherwise now. It is the masses that are affected. " Unto the poor the Gospel is preached," and it is not preached in vain.

We come now to say a few words about Spain. Byron, in .his " Childe Harold," breaks out, "0 lovely Spain; renowned, romantic land !" and I suppose we all cherish an idea of the old Spanish grandee as a very stately, chivalrous character, and we are disposed to think that some gleam of the former magnificence still appears in his character and bearing. It is a fond imagination and nothing more, we fear. A friend of ours, a man of much penetration, lately returned from Spain. We asked him about the missions and the converts. "Converts!" he exclaimed; "the Spaniards

GERMANY

cannot be converted, and are not worth converting !" We protested. " Well," said he, "the Spaniards are the most degraded people I know. I have no hope of their improving." They are exceedingly bigoted. One proof of this we have at present in the immense excitement caused by the Archbishop of Dublin and two other Irish bishops consecrating Senor Cabrera to the episcopate. Lord Plunket honestly believes that the epis- copate is necessary not to the being, but to the well-being of the Church, and hence his action. When Rome consecrates bishops in Britain do even high Anglicans now protest ~ Evangelization in Spain encounters special opposition when conducted by British people. Gibraltar is a British possession, and we cannot wonder at the Spaniards feeling bitterly the intrusion. Even Scriptures lire often rejected when the title-page reveals that they have come from England.

We have referred to the exclusiveness and bigotry of the Spaniards, and yet there is little faith among the people. The agent of the British and Foreign Bible Society declares that "educated people in Spain are very largely sceptical; and the man, or even woman, who is an inteIligent, believing Catholic is rare. "

Our words may, perhaps, leave the impression that we cannot hope much of Spain. Such, however, is not the idea of the men who are engaged in evangelistic work and Bible circulation. The Rev. W. Jameson maintains that" no other Latin country can show more response to the appeals which the Bible societies are making than that which is made in Spain. "

What has been said of Spain applies in a large measure to Portugal. I conclude with a simple question : Of the multitudes of Britons and Americans who now visit the Continent, what proportion can be said to take any hearty interest in the struggling Protestant churches in papal lands ~ X.-GERMANY.

BY REV. A. A. MERENSKY, BERLIN.

The state of religious life in Germany varies very much according to the different parts of the country. We will confine ourselves to the state of the Protestant sections. With reference to the Roman Catholics, it will be remembered that one third of our population belongs to them. Our Catholics are, as a whole, very ultramontane-that is, they are faithful to the Pope, to their church and priests, and it cannot be denied that there are many pious people in their way to be found among them.

Although the Roman Catholic Church is doing her utrrost to subdue Germany once more, there is no doubt that she loses a good number of people every year, whether such people are taking the side of the antireligious socialists or are joining Protestant churches.

THE WORLD'S OUTLOOK IN 1895

The Protestant churches of Germany are established churches, more or less closely connected with the governments of the different States or provinces. The free churches and denominations are small and well-nigh insignificant. In the church of the grand duchy of Baden the rationalistic tendency is prevailing; in others, as in the Protestant churches of Saxony and Bavaria, a true evangelical disposition is dominating. The Church of Prussia tries as much as possible to compromise with the different tendencies. Among the ministers there are many sincere, pious, evangelical men i the Gospel and biblical truth is preached in most of the pulpits; but the younger generation of ministers and students are largely influenced by the school of Ritschel, in a sceptic way. The number of theological students has, however, considerably augmented during the last few years. In the year 1877 those students numbered 599; at present we have as many as 2189. The new start of religious life in the country is proved by the building of churches. The want of the capital (Berlin) is at last provided for. The pious empress has done all that was in her power i and chiefly to her influence it is due that 26 churches have recently been erected iu the city. Personal religious life in Germany is kept hidden away far more than is the case in England or America. But in some parts of the country, in Wiirtemberg and Lithuania in the far Northeast, we find a very active religious life. Prayer-meetings in farm-houses are there much favored and frequented. In Westphalia and Hanover there is also much Christian life among the peasants, but it is cultivated in a closer connection with the Church. A very cheering sign is the establishment of Sunday-schools all over the country; we find them now in about 3000 towns and villages, visited by some 200,000 children. Cheering also is the vast amount of Christian periodicals, of which 1,300,000 are brought in circulation every week. We have about 880 Christian associations of young men, with some 40,000 members, and of Christian associations for young women about 500. For the travelling workmen (artisans chiefly) there are provided 378 Christian homes, as well as 78 such homes for female servants. As the anticbistian character of the socialists demanded some counter-action, 250 Christian associations of workmen have been founded. A great blessing is our 60 institutions for training deaconesses, who number now 8500, whose services in hospitals and private homes are valued very much and appreciated more and more. Several hundred hospitals and places of refuge for sick people, for cripples and epileptics, are managed in a true Christian spirit. Against intemperance, drunkenness, and laxity of morals, societies and meetings are struggling on. The large society called after Gustavus Adolphus (Gustav Adolph Verein) is spending about £50,000 every year in erecting chapels and churches and establishing ministers in the "diaspora"- that is, among Protestants living in Roman Catholic districts. Among the sailors in the harbors the mission work is still in the beginning. There are 17 different societies sending missionaries to the heathen i they have a

Sot1'l'rr AMERICA

revenue of about £176,000 a year, and have more than 600 missionaries in heathen lands. Much blessed are the large missionary meetings (mi,- sions-jeste), which are spreading more and more. One meeting in Westphalia (at Bunde) is visited every year by about 10,000 people. As a whole, there is no doubt that, in spite of many antagonistic influences and many difficulties, the religious life in Germany is gaining strength. The Gospel has become again a power, more than was the case some time ago.

XI.-SOUTH AMERICA.

BY D. L. PIERSON.

This is a second II Dark Continent," scarcely less lighted with the rays of the pure Gospel than is her sister continent across the Atlantic. F:mr centuries of a Romanism which is but a !'Itep removed from paganism has spread over this Continent a pall under which hide ignorance, superstition, sensuality, infidelity, and anarchy. Papacy is interpenetrated with paganism and corrupted by a formalism that preserves scarcely the exter- 'nals of religion! Here, it is true, as in some other lands, one half of the so-called Christians go there" to teach the people to do what is right, and the other half pay them to do what is wrong."

South America has an area of about 7,000,000 square miles, or about twice that of Europe, while its population is only 36,000,000, or nearly equal to that of the British Isles. The number of ordained missionaries, however, is only 200, while the clergy of the United Kingdom number about 35,000. No wonder that Miss Guinness calls it the "Neglected Continent. " "Imagine an empire extending from England to India, and from the North Cape to Khartoum, with 37,000,000 people scattered across it, in practical paganism, with 400 workers, men and women!" " Were the people to be reached equally divided among the preachers, every minister in Great Britain and the United States would have a parish of 800 ; in Madagascar, of 30,700 ; in Burmah, of 61,000 ; and in South America, of 92,500 !"

South America offers wonderful opportunities for the progress of civilization and Christianity. It has a coast-liue of 1800 miles, in which are splendid harbors; a backbone of magnificent monntains, and large districts of tableland which abound in valuable minerals and metals; forests of fine timber, and one of the greatest river systems of the world. Streams of emigration are pouring into this Continent, and the natural resources are being rapidly developed by the wealth and wisdom of capitalists and laborers from Europe and the United States.

But unfortunately the progress and prospects of the evangelization of the" neglected continent" are less encouraging. The scattered population, the power of Rome, the ignorance of the masses and scepticism of the edncated, the mixture of races, the instability in political and the degradation in moral life, make the problem exceedingly difficult. There are,

THE WORLD'S OUTLOOK IN 1895

however, many reasons for encouragement. Of the thirteen States all are republics, except the three Guianas. The political leaders of the Continent have sought to elevate their countries by taking advantage of model constitutional governments and modern scientific discoveries. The people are learning, however, that som~thing more is needed. One after another the governments are breaking the bonds which have bound them to the car of the papal Juggernaut; education is being made universally compulsory, and freedom of religious worship is spreading. Moreover, the people are learning that they must look higher than to science and governmental regulations to bring them the peace and prosperity which they desire.

Progress has been slow in South America, owing largely to Romish opposition. There are now in the whole Continent about 103 stations and 173 out-stations, 200 ordained missionaries, 197 female missionaries, and 1130 native helpers. Communicants number about 29,000, and adherents 70,000. Sixteen societies are laboring in this field.• Nine of the republics and French Guiana have Roman Catholic governments; one, Brazil, is independent, and two-British and Dutch Guiana (Surinam)-are Protestant. Of the Roman Catholic States, seven proclaim religious freedom; one, Ecuador, * is entirely closed to Protestants; one, Venezuela, allows free- dom of belief, but not of worship ; and one, Peru, is nominally intolerant, but practically permits religious freedom, for there are two societies with six workers laboring there, and the last census gave over 5000 Protestants. Though Ecuador alone is closed to missionaries, Bolivia is visited only occasionally by an agent of the American Bible Society, and Venezuela has but one missionary. At least one ninth of the people of South America have as yet no opportunity to hear the Gospel message.

Missions in this Continent may be said, however, to have accomplished three things: 1. The establishment of congregations, where the Gospel is regularly preached to about 25,000 believers. 2. The formation of schools of various grades, where thousands of children and youth may receive a Christian education. The Congregationalists, Presbyterians, and two Methodist bodies have also normal and theological schools in their respective fields. 3. The production and distribution of an evangelical literature in the Spanish and Portuguese languages. But nothing more than a meagre beginning has been made. Regeneration must come from without and not from within the republics. Christians in America and Europe must send more consecrated men and money if they would be instrumental in turning the " neglected oontinent" to Christ.

* IntelIlgence now comes to ns that Ecuador is in the throes ofreh9llion, and that the InBur_ gents lire likely to win. Should they succeed, we may hope that the new government will follow the example of Brazil and proclaim freedom of worship, thus openinr; to missionaries this long- closed door.

CHINA

XII.-CHINA.

BY REV. WILLIAM ASHMORE, D.D., SWATOW, CHINA.

The Political Situation.-China has been going backward the last few years. She had made no inconsiderable progress in various military, naval, and industrial lines, and had come to think that now she could check the advance of Western people into her land, and possibly crowd them back out of what they have gained. The centre of anti-foreignism has been in Hunan Province, but the feeling prevails extensively over the empire generally. Viceroys like Chang Chi Tang are the leaders. The literary class are very generally in sympathy, and are more or less active fomenters of antagonistic feeling. Infamous literature against foreigners has been circulated, individual foreigners have been assailed, houses have been plundered and burnt, and dastardly murders have been committed. The government officials when pressed, and only when pressed, have interposed to prevent those things, but at the same time they have shielded perpetrators and have dallied with foreign claims. Official communications have had a jaunty air, and have been marked by petty evasions and manifest indifference on their vital points. We have assuredly been slowly drifting toward a war, to which we would have come in a few years but for recent events.

The Missionary Situation.-This is dependent on the political situation, and is largely affected by it. The year has been characterized by great missionary energy and aggressiveness. Large numbers of reinforcements have entered. Many new places have been occupied. The western provinces, notably Szchuen, have had missionaries pouring in. Many converts have been added. The bands of disciples in different places have increased in visibility and assertiveness. They are becoming a recognized power in the land. Even the Chinese opposers admit they have a great future before them j but they are becoming also a burdensome stone to the government, and political functionaries are beginning in certain places to have, concerning them, the same perplexity that Pharaoh had about the multiplying children of Israel. Some of the mandarins, if they could have their way, would dispose of them in about the same manner, and pitch them into the sea, men, women, and babies. It has for several years been a growing opinion among observant missionaries that a bitter persecution of Christians was one of the possibilities of the near future. Great anxiety has been felt, and many prayers for the dissipation ot the cloud have been offered. If, indeed, those prayers are now being answered, it is in a strange and unexpected way. Nobody has more at stake, and nobody is noting the progress of present trouble with keener solicitude than missionaries.

The Present War IXnd its Outcome.-At this present writing (November 15th) nothing is concl~ded. Port Arthur is not yet taken, the final

THE WORLD'S OUTLOOK IN 1895

issue as regards the relations of the two contending powers is not yet determined; yet some things we may predicate with a fair degree of certainty. (Port Arthur has fallen, and negotiations for peace are in progress.-December 1st, 1894.) There is a special providence in this war. If it had not come Western nations, some of them, would have been compelled once more to have a collision with China. This time it is not a Western and Christian nntion (as we all claim to be), but a next-door neighbor and a heathen power that is to administer the hammering. We ourselves do not give JnpnD the credit she claims for unselfishness of purpose, but she is in this matter flagellum Dei all the same. When the war is over, China will be in no cond'itivn to generate strife with Western nations. Her resources will be exh~usted, and it will be many years before she will be in a mood to talk about driving back foreigners. The humiliation of China will be great. She has despised Japan and her improvements. Now she sees plainly that she must, as a matter of self-protection, follow those very paths of progress herself. An altered tone as well as an altered attitude toward Western men is an assured certainty at least for a time. Missions are disturbed just now, and will be till order reigns once more; then the way will be found open for a glorious advance.

XIII. -BURMA AND CEYLON.

BY J. L. PHILLIPS, M.A., M.D., CALCUTTA, GENERAL SECRETARY INDIA SUNDAY-SCHOOL UNION.

About two thousand miles of travel in Burma, and over a thousand in Ceylon have enabled me to visit the principal missionary stations of all the. societies. One cannot move about so comfortably or so quickly here as in India, where we now have more than eighteen thousand miles of working railway. In Burma the waterway is wonderful, and the delta of the Irrawaddy abounds in streams, large and small, that facilitate communi· cation between important points. These steamers of the Irrawaddy Flotilla Company are well fitted up, the best of them furnished with electric lights; but they are slow, and time seems of little account, so you can hardly plan and carry out engagements as in India. But Burma is now a part of India, and before long I hope will have railway connection with Calcutta.

The work for the children of Buddhists and Hindus and Mohammedans has made a fine start, and I look for rapid progress. There are many beautiful Sunday-schools for Christian pupi.ls-Burmese, Karen, Tamil, Telegu, and English. These are raising up a fine corps of teachers, and our work is being improved and increased. The spread of Christianity among the jungle people is one of the miracles of modern missions. What impressed me everywhere was how wonderfully these Karens are taking the lead here in the East in the matter of self-support or church independence. Their

BURMA AND CEYLON

liberal contributions toward educatioI}al and church work are well known to every reader of current missionary literature. At Bassein I saw their noble Kothabyu Memorial Hall bearing the name of the first Karen convert- one of the finest edifices in all Burma, built by Karen money and nsed for school and church purposes. The Henzada Association, comprising forty-nine churches, gave 16,556 rupees last year for church and school purposes, and reeeived but 1280 rupees from America. The A B Cof the Karen missions were Messrs. Abbott, Beecher, and Carpenter, strong men and full of faith, who in the Bassein field by God's help laid the foundations of self-support deep and firm in the early days of the mission. Their toil is telling yet, and their example should be seriously studied by missionaries of every foreign field.

Ceylon, with its ten thousand l!Iquare miles and three millions of people, is a crown colony of England. It is poorly supplied with railways, there being less than three hundred miles of track on the island. Compared with South India-the territory she most resembles in language, climate, etc.-she has hardly one third the railway line. In reaching the chief stations in the north and east I have had to travel hundreds of miles in the " royal mail coach," which is sometimes a " bullock-bandy," and on the coasting steamers, one of which is supposed to go round the island once a week. Here, too, we look forward to railway connection with India. Just now the" lado-Ceylon Railway" is being agitated vigorously. The present Government is opposed to it; but the public must have it, and that soon, I believe. This connection will bring prosperity to Ceylon and promote Christian as well as commercial enterprise.

A member of ParLament, presiding at one of the public meetings of the British Sunday-school Union last year, congratulated our India Sundayschool Union upon getting ahead of the Government of India and annexing Ceylon. Two years ago our Ceylon auxiliary union was organized at Colombo, the chief city and port. Three points have cheered me much during the munth's touring on this beautiful island.

The first is the open doors for the Gospel on every aide. Childhood here is just as attractive and eager as in India; and our teachers may have all the pupils they wish excepting the Veddas, remnant of an aboriginal race, of whom but a few hundred are now left in the hills and jungles, for whom as yet nothing has been done in a permanent way. We have here in Ceylon only Buddhists, Hindus, and Mohammedans. The southern end, western side, and central part of the island is Buddhist, and the language is Singhalese. The Tamil-speaking Hindus occupy the north and east. It is well for missionary purposes that the field is not so polyglot as many fields of the same size in India, where we find half a dozen languages contending for the mastery. One feature of the work here differs from what we find in India. Boys and girls from Hindu and Buddhist homes live in misslOnary boarding-schools with Christian pupils. What finer opportunity could we ask for reaching and teaching the children of this land ~

THE WORLD'S OUTLOOK IN 1895

Faithful effort is being amply rewarded. Every department of missionary work-the school, the press, the medical, the evangelistic-is finding open doors confronting it on every side.

Progress toward church independence is another token of great cheit" in Ceylon. In the American Mission at the north more than half the churches are already self-supporting, and the English missions, Anglican, Baptist, and Wesleyan, are said to be fully abreast of the American. God is doing marvels in these Eastern fields, of which no adequate report can be made. Beyond all that our bristling statistics can determine or even detect, He is working in human souls and reforming the whole face of society. Therc is no more cheering token here than the girding of the native church for her work. Upon her more than upon all our foreign agencies depends the evangelization of these populous lands. History is but repeating herRelf here, and the church of the soil is coming up bravely to bear her own burden and do her own work.

The hearty co-operation of the churches working in Ceylon is everywhere apparent and most delightful. In the peninsula of Jaffna there are three societies, the American Board, the Church of England, and the Wes- 1eyan. In central and western Ceylon we find the English Baptists. All four of these began their missions, I believe, in the teens of the present century. They are working together in love, and co-operation seems very cordial and complete. In Colombo, a city of 130,000 inhabitants, there has been a missionary conference on evangelical alliance lines for years. The Sunday-school Union has also proved a bond of fellowship. At the recent Sunday-school convention in Colombo, Baptists, Congregationalists, Episcopalians, Methodists, and Presbyterians met on a common platform for the discussion of themes bearing upon the religious training of the young. This union will result, I cannot doubt, in the multiplication of Sunday-schools throughout the island; and some of these, we confidently hope, will eventually become churches. There is a bright outlook for Ceylon. "The morning cometh." The children of Buddhist, Hindu, and Moor are learning at His feet, the entrance of whose word gives light!

XIV.-TURKEY.

BY REV. GEORGE C. REYNOLDS, VAN, ARMENIA.

It is apparent to the most superficial observer that this country and the Protestant work here are passing through critical tin.es. Cholera has been epidemic in different parts of Turkey for five years. Aside from the direct loss of life, the injury inflicted through interruption of travel and business is very great. Other epidemics also have seemed to rage with unusual virulence during recent years. Scarlatina has been slaying its scores of victims monthly, the aggregate much surpassing that of the cholera epidemic; the ravages of diphtheria are also increasing. In all

TURKEY

this part of the empire a succession of poor crops, for several years, has brought great suffering, keeping the people on the verge of famine. The general insecurity of the country is greater than for many decades. Travel and commerce, except as large caravans unite for mutual protection, is well-nigh impossible. Many even flee from their homes, leaving everything behind, to escape the ravages of lawless bands. In consequence of these things, and the stagnation of business, the poverty that prevails is appalling. Add the fact of the 'severe earthquake that has receutly injured the capital, and those which have within two years done such harm in the provinces, and it seems as if the Lord were bringing all His judgments to bear on this affiicted land. The gravity of the situation for mission work is increased by the distinctly hostile attitude which the government is more and more assuming toward it.

These facts are sufficient to show that the condition of affairs in this land is extremely delicate, and indicates the approach of an important crisis. We cannot believe that God will allow His work here to be destroyed. The labor, the treasure, and the lives expended here would not go for naught if all traces of the work were now blotted out. Heaven has been made richer by many thousands of redeemed souls, so that this outlay has been amply justified. Still we have a right to expect more general and enduring results from this expenditure, and such has been the ample promise of all the past. We believe that in some way the Lord will bring these rich results from those very judgments that now seem to threaten the stability of our work. Here in Van, at least, there are signs that men's thoughts are being turned to consider their spiritual condition, and to seek to know more of the way of salvation through Christ. Our services were never so fully attended, and the attitude of friendship and inquiry was never so apparent. ,Ve are hoping and praying for a winter of real spiritual blessing.

Dr. John II. Shedd, of Oroomiah, Persia, writes to the New York I ndependent: " Two of our rrissionaries have returned from a three weeks' tour in the border districts under Turkish rule. The sad story of misery and oppression and privation they tell compels us to report that the Nestorian Christians are being stamped out of their ancestral homes. The people are tenacious and eling to the fields and graveyards and stone churches of their fathers; but village after village is being uprooted by the cruel taxation and misrule of the Turk and the repeating rifle in the hands of the Kurd. In the past the wild mountain eastward from the plains of Assyria was Christianized, and held in the Christian name for many ages. The many valleys eastward, now possessed by Kurds, were once Christian, as attested by the ruins of churches in many places. The process of stamping out the Christians has been going on before our eyes in the last thirty years, especially in the districts of Zaboor and Shemisdeen."

After giving sOple harrowing details, Dr. Shedd adds: "The story might go on to other districts ; but this is enough to show how Moslem rule crushes the Christian populatio~, and to show how difficult is any steady missionary work in the midst of such turmoil and misery. How hard it is for the poor Christians, many of whom are Protestants, and all of whom might be as safe and prosperous as their Moslem neighbors are, if they would give up their faith."

THE WORLD: POPULA1ilON, RAI!!JES, LANGUAGES, RELIGIONS

THE WORLD: POPULATION, RACES, LANGUAGES, AND RELIGIONS.

* BY PROFESSOR A. H. KEANE.

None of the current estimates of the population of the globe can be regarded as even approximately correct. Fairly accurate returns are available for nearly the whole of Europe, America, and Australasia, as well as for Japan, British India, French Indo-China, Asiatic Russia, Egypt, French North Africa, British South Africa, the Dutch South African republics, and Liberia. But in Mohammedan and most of Buddhist Asia (Asiatio Turkey, Persia, the Chinese Empire, and Siam), and in most of Africa, all is still mainly guess-work, so that the calculations vary enormously for some of the largest and most densely peopled regions of the Eastern Hemisphere. Thus we have for China proper the popular " four or five hundred millions" reduced by Kreitner and other cautious observers down to 250 and even 200 millions. So with Siam, Asia Minor, and especially Africa, the estimates for which continent range from 127 (Ravenstein) and 168 (Bohm) to 200 millions (Keilh Johnston, Sievers, and others). But taking the mean of these extremes, and allowing for a considerable increase since the last general censuses of 1890-91, the population of the world in 1893 probably falls little short of, and may eyen somewhat exceed, 1500 millions, distributed throughout the six continental divisions as under: Europe…..••••…..•…•.•…•…….•..•…• 360,000,000 Asia with Eastern Archipelago………….•.•…• 832,000,000 171,000,000 Africa …•…….•……………………•.. , Australasia with Pacific Islands .•…••…….•…• 6,000,000 North America with Central America and West Indies. 93,000,000 South America..•••………•.•……………. 38,000,000 Total ..••••••.•.•.•••••••..•…•……. , 1,500,000,000 According to their physical and mental yualities-color, texture of 1.he hair, stature, facial angle, language, social status, aud the like-these multitudes fall naturally into various primary divisions, on the number and character of which, however, much difference of opinion continues to prevail among ethnologists. Some enumerate as many as ten, twelve, and even more distinct groups, which they regard not merely as so many species· sprung from a single genus, but as so many different genera, each evolved in a different geographical centre. But these views are now held to be extravagant, and even unscientific, and in recent years general acceptance has been given to the opinion of Professor (Sir William H.) Flower, first of living anthropologists, that the primary divisions are not more than three, the NEGRITIC or BLACK, the MONGOLIC or YELLOW, and the CAUCASIC or WHITE, and that these divisions themselves are not fundamental, but merely so many varieties evolved in course of time and in different environments from a common prototype. This doctrine, in which Science and Revelation are in complete harmony, rests on the strong grounds that all human groups, from the highest to the lowest, have an '. This article, written by Professor Keane for the new edit.ion of theOhurcn. Mi8sionary Atlas. and published in the Intelttgencer, the organ of the Church Missionary Society, is 00 full of iuformation that we take the lIoor:y to reprint it here in connection with the outlook at the world's r.lI¥ions condition, and as a peI'l)lallent addition to the Uteratnre Qf missions,-Ep, instinctive sense of their common humanity, are fruitful among themselves, and in other respects present such close physical and mental qualities as are best explained by their common descent from a common ancestry. Even the most divergent races, such as the European and Hottentot, or the Lapp and extinct Tasmanian, differ in outward appearance far less than do, for instance, the fan-tail and runt, or the mastiff and poodle, the former mere varieties of the common blue-rock pigeon, the latter by no means the most extreme breeds of the canine species.

Of the mental qualities common to all mankind, incomparably the most important is the reasoning faculty with its outward expression, articulate speech. No tribe, however low in the scale of humanity, has ever been discovered devoid of this endowment. On the contrary, the most degraded races, such as the Fuegians, the Hottentots, and the Australians, are found in the possession of languages often distinguished by extremely complex structures, delicate phonetic systems, and remarkable powers of expression. So highly developed is the grammatical structure of the Hottentot, with its three genders, clearly distinguished subject and object, and intricate verbal inflection, that Lipsius felt inclined to affiliate it to the language of the ancient Egyptians, most civilized of all African. peoples.

This surprising perfection in 1he speech of so many rude and savage races is obviously.due to constant use, to which must also be in part attributed the fact that language hafj become far more profoundly differentiated than has the physical type. The primary racial groups, as above shown, are to be regarded as mere varieties of a common stock. But the primary linguistic groups are absolutely irreducible to a common stock; not only so, but they are also indefinitely more numerous than the primary racial groups. In other words, the anthropologist recognizes but one physical stock with three primary divisions, whereas the philologist recognizes hundreds of linguistic stocks (" stock languages," as they are called) with endless primary and secondary divisions. Thus the American aborigines, possessing great physical uniformity, are grouped together by most ethnologists as a single subdivision of the Mongolic type. But the American stock languages are reckoned by the hundred, and J. W. Powell's" Indian Linguistic Families" (1891), the result of many years' study, deals with fifty-eight radically distinct languages in the United States and Canada alone. Hence race and speech are not convertible terms, and those philologists who, like Hovelacque and many others, base their polygenist theories on the ground of numerous fundamentally different forms of speech, prove too much, and the-refore prove nothing. If every stock language implies a stock race, then we shall have, not ten or twelve, the most that they claim, but hundreds of stock races, which is absurd. But until the primary truths here set forth are generally recognized, Anthropology and Philology must continue to be antagonistic sciences in their general conclusions.

Notwithstanding their great structural and still greater lexical diversity, all known languages are reducible to four morphological orders of speech- ISOLATING or "MONOSYLLABIC," AGGLUTINATING, POLYSYNTHETIC, and IN- FLECTIONAL-and these several orders not only correspond in a general way to so many continuous geographical areas, but are also to a large extent respectively characteristic of so many great divisions of mankind. Thus the Isolating are exclusively confined to the southeast Asiatic branch of the Mongolic division (Chinese, Tibeto-Burmese, Shans and Siamese, Annamese, Karens, Nagas and other hill tribes) ; the Agglutinating is peculiar to all the other Asiatic, European, and Oceanic Mongols (Finno.Tatars, Japanese, Dravidiails, Malays), and to all the Negritic division (African Negroes and Bantus, Australians, Papuans) j the Polysynthetic is co-extensive with the American branch of the Mongol division j while the Inflectional, rightly regarded as the highest order, belongs almost exclusively to the Caucasic or highest division of the human family (European, Iranian and Indian Aryans, Arab and Abyssinian Semites, North African Hamites).

The ISOLATING LANGUAGES are so called because each word in the sentence stands apart, without any change in itself or contact with its neighbors, the sense being determined solely by position : you st1'ike it j it strike you. Till recently, this order was supposed to reprcsent the primitive condition of articulate speech, in which each word was assumed to be an unchangeable monosyllabic root, from which the other orders were gradually evolved. But it is npw shown that monosyllabism is no necessary condition of primordial speech, of which, not the word, but the sentence, is the unit or starting point, and that the monosyllabism of the Isolating languages is in fact the result of profound disintegration, or phonetic decay j in Chinese, for instance, reducing an original trisyllabic word tadaka to the monosyllable i = "to doubt." By this process of decay, going on for ages, thousands of polysyllables were whittled down to a few hundred homophonic monosyllables, which would be undistinguishable in conversation but for the different tones with which they are uttered. Thus the monosyllable pa will be toned in six or more different ways to represent so many original dissyllables, pada, paka, pala, pana, pasa, pata, • . . and some of the Chinese and Shan dialects have, in fact, as many as ten or twelve such tones, which unless correctly uttered lead at once to the greatest confusion and to all kinds of misunderstandings. Hence these languages are now called isolating and tonic rather than isolating and monosyllabic. In Southeast Asia all languages are toned except the Cambojan group (Khmer, Kuy, Cham, etc.), which shows affinities with the untoned agglutinating Malayo-Polynesian of the Indian and Pacific oceans. It is also to be noted that the tonic principle is by no means confined to Southeast Asia, but reappears wherever monosyllabism largely prevails, as in the Otomi of the Mexican highlands. The Tshi, Ewe, and Yornba, allied linguistic groups of Upper Guinea, have all at least three tones, high, middle, and low, and in Ewe the verbal root do has eleven distinct meanings, discriminated possibly by as many different shades of intonation.

AGGLUTINATION in linguistics almost explains itself. It is, on the whole, a somewhat simple process, in wbich the formative elements are, so to say, mechanically tacked on (" glued"), either as prefixes or suffixes, to the root, which for the most part remains unmodified, or at least is never modified beyond recognition. In manly, the ly is attached so loosely that another element, full, may be thrust in between it and the root man: man-ful-ly. What is exceptional in English is normal in the agglutinating languages, as in the Turkish ruh, spirit, ruh-ler, spirits, ruh-un.ler, of spirits, etc. In this way a large number of particles may he tacked on, especially in verbal conjugation, so that the time, mood, personal subject and object, voice, affirmation, negation, dOll bt, possibility, and other relations may be expressed all in one word.

Such is the theory j but in reality agglutination is found to be a somewhat elastic expression, and in many linguistic groups the principle is so highly developed that it is not always possible to draw the line between agglutinative and truly inflecting forms. In the non-Aryan Basque still surviving in the vVestern Pyrenees, a language which has no congeners elsewhere, the extremely intricate verbal conjugation presents many combinations of root and formative elements which are nndistinguishable from true inflection. The same remark applies, though perhaps to a less extent, to the Chechenz, Georgian, and some other stock languages of Caucasia, to several members of the Finno-Ugrian group (Finnish, Magyar, Mord- vinian), and even to some of the agglutinating Sudanese tongues, such as Hausa and Fulah. In Vei (North Liberia) the fusion of words into a sine gle sentence is due to the great play of accent and euphony, resulting in a polysynthetic structure like that of the American system. Thus n-kumu m·be afo wu-ye = "I tell you this," becomes nkumbaf6wuye in pronun- ciation. In general all languages may be said to show traces of all the morphological orders of speech, which are separated by no hard-and-fast lines, and which are continually tending to pass one into the other.

The POLYSYNTHETIC differs in two respects from the agglutinating proc- ess j it cuts down or otherwise modifies the roots, and it is much more comprehensive, allowing even the nominal subject and object to be amal- gamated. Verbal conjugation thus tends to become interminable, while all the parts of the sentence tend to merge in a single word sometimes of prodigious length. In Cree (an Algonquian tongue) the sentence " I shall have you for my disciples" becomes kaukiskinnhohumowakunimimittukuk, a word of fourteen syllables. In his account of the Chippewa (another Algonquian tongue) the Rev. Th. Rarlbert tells us that" to conjugate the verbs to love, to see, to burn, through all the inflections of which they are susceptible would be a work of years." In fact, American conjugation is never exhausted, because fresh forms arise with every fresh coalescing object, and with every fresh accident of, time, place, manner, and other extensions of subject and predicate, each often involving fresh euphonic . changes of the several constituent elements.

In true INFLECTION, the root and the formative elements, which may be either prefixed, postfixed, or infixed, are completely fused together by a sort of chemical action, so that it is no longer possible to separate the component parts. Foot, feet; sing, sang, sun,q, are cases of pure inflec- tion, in which the root vowel has been modified under the influence of suffixes which have themselves afterward disappeared. So in the Latin amabuntur, they shall be loved, the root am, is extended by a stem a (am-a), to which are inseparably attached the various elements of futurity (b), pfurality (n), personality (t), and of passivity (r for s = se = self).

Philological analysis clearly shows that all these elements were themselves originally full notional words tacked on to the root by the agglutiuative process and afterward gradually merged with it in one inseparable word. It thus appears that inflection, like polysynthesis, grows naturally out of agglutination. But the Aryan inflectional system differs profoundly from that which appears to be substantially the same in the Semitic and Hamitic groups. Consequently the Aryan and the Semito-Hamitic lan- guages must have followed two independent lines of development from the agglutinating to the inflecting states. It follows also that the attempts constantly made to trace the Aryan and Semitic groups to a common origin must always end in failure, the agglutinating state from which b01h diverged long before the dawn of history being no longer recoverable. On the other hand, the Semitic and Hamitic have so many structural features in com- mon, that their descent from an original Semito-Hamitic stock language cannot be seriously questioned.

The chief physical and mental characteristics of the three primary divi- sions of the human family are shown in a comparative table on page 41.

These primary divisions everywhere branch off into more or less distinct sub-groups, which intermingle along the frontiers of their respective domains, producing numerous intermediate varieties (Negroid, Mongoloid, Caucasoid peoples) often difficult to classify. Subjoined are all the more important sub-groups and intermediate varieties, with their geographical distribution.

I.-NEGRITIC DIVISION.

Two main branches: AFRICAN (CONTINENTAL) AND AUSTRALASIAN (OCEANIC) : Of the Mrican branch there are two great divisions: Sudanese in the north, from the Sahara to about 4° N. lat., and Bantu, thence southward to the Cape; besides the aberrant Hottentot-Bushman in the extreme southwest (Great Namaqualand and Cape Colony), and the dwarfish Negritoes dispersed throughout the forest regions of the Congo Basin.

Chief SUDANESE groups: Wolol (Jolol) and Serer, between the Senegal and Gambia rivers; Mandingan with numerous branches (Kassonke, Soninke, J allonke, Bambarra, etc.) between the Upper Niger and W'est Coast; Felup, Casamanza River; Susu, Rio Pongas; Bulom, Timni, Kussa, Gallina, Sierra Leone: Vei, Gola, Bassa, Kru, Grebo, Liberia; Agni, Avikom, Ivory Coast; Ewe (Ashanti, Fanti, Wassaw, Ga), Gold Coast; Tchi, Yoruba, Slave Coast; Songhay, Middle Niger; Hausa, between Middle Niger and Bornu ; Mossi, Gurma, lJafina, within the great bend of the Niger; Borgu, Nupe, Igarra, Ibo, Mitclti, Ba,ssa, Iju, Lower Niger, Benue Confluence, and Delta; Okrika, Andony, Qua, Efik, Oil Rivers; Kanuri, Mcsgu, Kanembu, Bagkirmi, Buduma, Ceniral Sudan; Batta, Adamawa; Maba, 'Waday; Runga, Krej, Banda, Nile-Congo waterparting; lJenka, Shilluk, Nuer, Bongo, Bari, ~Vadi, Upper Nile and its western affiuents; Zandeh (Niam-Niam), Mombuttu (frIangbattu), A-Barmbo, A-Babua, Momlu, Welle-Makua basin; Yanghey, Fallangh, Bonjak, Oltai, Sobat basin; Basen(Kunama), Mareb basin; Nuba (Fur, Kunjara, KulHm, Tumali, Barabra), Dar-Fur, Kordofan, Dar-Nuba, Nubia; Fan, Gaboon and Ogoway basins.

Chief BANTU groups, mostly Negroid, all of Bantu speech: Wa-Ganda, Wa-Nyoro, Wa-Pokomo, Wa-Kamba, Wa-Nyamwesi, Wa-Sagara,Wa- Swahili, East Central Africa; Wa-Rua, Wa-Lunda, Ba-Rotse, Mashona, South Central Africa; Mpongwe, Ba-Teke, Kabinda, Ba-Kongo, Bunda, Nano, Ganguela, ,Vest Central Africa; Ova-Mpo, Ova-Herero, Be- Ohuana, Ba-Suto, Zulu-Kafir, South Africa.

Of the Australasian branch there are also two main divisions: the AUSTRALIAN aborigines thinly scattered over the Continent at the time of the discovery, now dying out, and the PAPUANS, occupying all the Melanesian Islands, Solomon, New Hebrides, New Caledonia, Loyalty, New Guinea, Waigiu, Aru, Ke, parts of Ceram and other islands in Malaysia, as far west as Floris. As in Africa, here also there is an aboriginal Negrito substratum mostly extinct, but a few groups still surviving in the Philippines, the Malay Peninsula, and the Andaman Islands. The extinct Tasmanians appear to have been intermediate between the Papuans and Australians.

The descendants of the African Negroes introduced as slaves into the New vVorld have become the dominant and almost exclusive population of Hayti, Jamaica, and many other West India Islands; they are also numerous in most of the Southern United States, on the Venezuelan and Guiana coastlands, and in some of the Eastern States of Brazil. Many half-caste varieties have sprung up (Mulattos, Mestizos, Cafuzos, Mamelucos, etc.), some of which are stable, while others show a tendency, since the emancipation, to revert to the pure Negro type.

II.-MoNGOLIC DIVISION.

Seven main branches : 1. MONGOLO-TATAR of North and Central Asia, parts of Caucasia, of Asia Minor, the Balkan Peninsula, and Russia. Chief groups: Sharra (Khalkha, Sunui, Chakhar), East Mong'olia j Kalmuck (Western Mongols), Zungaria and Lower Volga j Buriats, Lake Baikal District; Tungus (Tungus proper, Manchus, Lamuts, Gilyaks, Oroches, Goldi, and others), Southeast Siberia and Manchuria j Korean ; Japanese; Aymaks and Hazarah, North Afghanistan and Northeast Persia j Osmanli Turks, Asia Minor and Balkan Peninsula; Turkomans, 'Vest Turkestan and Northwest Persia j Nogai, Crimea and Caucasus j Usbegs and Itara-Kalpalcs, East Turkestan, Khiva, Bokhara, Balkh j Kirghiz, West Siberian Steppes and Astrakan ; Red and Black Tatars, West and Central Siberia; Yakuts, Lena basin, East Siberia. 2. FINNO-U GRIAN of Siberia, North and Central Russia, the Baltic, Middle and Lower Danube. Chief groups: Baltic Finns (Karelians, Tavastians, Esthonians, Livonians, Lapps), Finland, Baltic provinces, Lapland j Volga Finns (Mordvinians, Cheremissians, Chuvashes), Middle Volga; Permian Finns (Permians, Votyaks, Siryanians), Perm, Petchora basin j Ugrian Finns, Ostyaks and V oguls of West Siberia j Magyars of Hungary j Bulgarians (now Slavonized in speech), Lower Danube j Arctic Films (Samoyedes, Yuraks, Koibals), North Russia and North Siberia. 3. TIBETa-CHINEsE of Southeast Asia. Chief groups: Tanguts, North Tibet j Bodpa (Tibetans proper), South Tibet i Ladakhi, Balti, Garwhali, Magar, Lepcha, Lhopa, Mishmi, IJafla, southern slopes of the Himalayas; Kachari, Kuki, Khasi, Naga, South Assam uplands j Burmese, Irawady basin j Talaings (ilfon), Pegu ; Kakhyens (Chins), Karen:, Lushai, North Burma, Arakan, and Tenasserim j Shans (Lao), Siamrse, Yunnan uplands, Siam j Annamese, Tonquin, Cochin-China ; Chinese, Chiua proper. 4. DRAVIDIAN of South India and Ceylon: Telugu, Tamil, Kanarese, Malayalam) Tulu, Kodagu, Oraon, Gondi, Sinhalese, Marathi (Aryanized in speech), Brahui of Baluchistan (?). 5. KOLARIAN of Central India: Santhal, Munda, Juang, Korwa, Kurku, Bhil. 6. MALAYO-POLYNESIAN of Indo-China, Malaysia, Indian and Pacific Or-eans. Chief groups: Cambojans, Kuys, Chams, Camboja and South Cochin-China j Malays proper, Malay Peninsula, Sumatra, Borneo coastlands, Tidol", Ternate ; Javanese, Sundanese, Madurese, Java and Madura, most of the Natives of the Lesser Sunda Islands, Celebes, Jilolo, the Philippines, Formosa, and Micronesia j Malagasy of Madagascar, all of Malayo- Polynesian speech but Negroid type j Indonesians, Dyaks of Borneo, Mentawey Islanders, Battaks of North Sumatra, many of the Natives of Jilolo, Ceram, Timor; the Eastern Polynesians (Samoans, Tongans, Maori, 'fahitians, Marquesas Islanders, Hawaiians), all of Malayo-Polynesian speech but Caucasoid type. 7. AMERICAN ABORIGINES. Chief groups: Eskimo of the Arctic Regions, Greenland, and Labrador; Athabascan (Tinne) of the Yukon, Mackenzie, Rio Grande and Colorado basins; Algonquian from the Churchill River of Hudson Bay southward to Pamlico Sound, North Carolina, and from Labrador westward to the Rocky Mountains j Salishan, British Columbia, Washillgton, Oregon, and Montana: Shahaptian, Washington, Oregon, Idaho; Haida, Queen Charlotte Archipelago; Tsimshean coastlands opposite Queen .Charlotte Archipelago; Shoshonean, Oregon,' Idaho, Nev~da, Utah! Wy~mIng, Colorado, Texas, <?alifo~nia; Siouan (Dakotan), Mamtoba, WISCOnSIn, and most of the MIssourI and Arkansas basins· Iroquoian, shores of Lakes Erie and Ontario, Upper St. Lawrence River; parts of Virginia, both Carolinas, Tennessee, Alabama, and Georgia; Muskhoge~n., Georgia, Alabama, Tennessee, Mississippi, Florida; Caddoan, LOUISIana, Texas, Nebraska, Kansas, North Dakota; Pueblos (Zuni, Taiioa, Moqui, Ke1·esa) , Arizona and New Mexico; Yuman, Arizona, Lower California; Piman, Northwest Mexico; Aztec, Mexico and Nica- ragua; Maya- Quiche, Vera Cruz, Tamaulipas, Yucatan, Chiapas, Guatemala; Chibcha, Colombia; Carib, Venezuela, the Guianas, Brazil; Tupi- Guarani, Brazil, Paraguay; Aymara-Quichua, Equador, Peru, Bolivia; .lIocobi and Vilela-Lule, Gran Chaco; Araucanian, Chili; Tsoneca, Pata gonia; Ona, Yahgan; and AlacaluJ, Tierra del Fuegoo III.-CAUCASIC DIVISION.

Four main branches : 1. ARYAN of Europe, Irania, North India; and in recent times spread throughout America, Australasia, and South Africa, and along the North African seaboard. Chief groups: Indic of the Indus and Ganges basins; lranic of Armenia, Kurdistan, Persia, Afghanistan, and Baluchistan; Thraco-Hellenic of Anatolian coastlands, the Archipelago, Greece, and Albania; Italic of Italy, Roumania, France, Spain, Portugal, parts of Switzerland and Belgium, Mauritania, Tunisia, Lower Egypt, Lower and parts of Upper Canada, Mexico, Central and Sonth America, Mauritius, and Bourbon; Keltic, Brittany, Wales, West of Ireland, Scotch High- lands, Isle of Man; Teutonic, Germany, Scandinavia, Holland, parts of Switzerland and Belgium; England, Scotch Lowlands, East of Ireland; nearly all North America; British Guiana, Falkland Islands, South Africa, Australasia; Letto-Slavonic, most of Russia, Lithuania, Poland, Lusatia, Moravia, parts of Bohemia and Hungary, Servia, Croatia, Dalmatia, Istria, Montenegro, parts of Siberia and Caucasia.

2. SEMITIC of Southwest Asia and North Africa. Chief groups: As- syrians of Mesopotamia; Arameans of Syria; Hittites of Asia Minor U) ; Phamicians of the Syrian and South Mediterranean coastlands; Israelites (Jewf'.) of Palestine; Arabs of North and Central Arabia, Mauritania, the Sahara, and parts of Sudan; Himyarites and Sabreans of Southwest Ara- bia (Arabia Felix, Yemen) and Abyssinia, all now extinct or assimilated in speech to the Arabs, except the Abyssinian Himyarites (Tigre, Amhara, Shoa), and the denationalized Jews dispersed throughout the Christian and Mohammedan Worlds. . '

3. HAMITIC of North Africa. Chief groups: Egyptians still repre- sented by the Fellahin (peasantry) and Copts of the Lower Nile and Delta; Libyans (Berbers of Mauritania, Tuaregs, and Tibu8 of the Sahara) ; " Ethiopians," comprising the Gallas and Somali of Gallaland and Somali- land; the Masai and Wa-Huma of Masailand and the equatorial lake regions; the A/ars (Danakil) between Abyssinia and the Red Sea; the Bejas between Abyssinia and Egypt; the Fulahs of Futa J allon and Futa Toro (Senegambia), and dispersed in small groupr. throughout West and Central Sudan; since beginning of the century politically dominant be- tween the Niger and Bornu; type originally Caucasic, now mostly Negroid ; language also of Negro type (agglutinating), but totally distinct from the Nuba, so that the" Nuba-Fulah" group figuring on language maps has no existence.

4. The aborigines of Caucasia. Chief groups: Georgians, Imeritians, Lazes, in the south; Oircassians and Abkhasians in the west; Kabards in the centre; Lesf/hian8, Ohechenzes and others in the east (J)aghestan).

COMP….R….TIVE TABLE OF THB PHYSIC….L ….ND MENT….L CH….R….CTERISTICS OF THll THREB PRIlII….RY DIVISIONS.

I. NBGRITIC. II. MONGOLIC. III. O….UC….SIO.

HB …. D ….. Dolichocephalic, i.e., long Braancdhyrcoeupnhdal,iot,hotu.eg' h short Two distinct sub·typee, from occiput to glabeUa, never long (a) anti. ronnd headed compressed at the sides, quite circular. (b) almost everywhere In- and often very high. termingled. F ….CE …. ,. Flat nose broad at base; Small, narrow, concave (a) Large, straight or arched thick everted lips ehow- nose; high cheek bones; nose; blue or gray eye; Ing the red Inner skin; thin lips; moderately (b) small, narrow nose, a high cheek bones; pror- prognathous jaw; small. sometime. snub and snnk nathous (projecting) uuder b I c k, almond.shaped at root; black, sparkling jaw; large, black, rolling eyes, sli~htly oblique. eye; (a and bi low cheek eyes with yellowish cor- bones; orthognathons nea. jaw; regular features. HAIR …… Black, woolly or frizzly, Black, coarse, lank, of the (a) Flaxen, light brown, and rather short, fiat in trans- horse-tail type, some· even red, wavy or curly; verse section; scant or no times very long, round In (b) black or dark brown, beard. section, mustache com· straight, sometimes curly: mon, but beard scaut or both oval In section; fnll absent. beard. COLOR .. " Smooth, glossy, deep browu LI~ht rellowish coarse skin, (a) Florid or ruddy; (b) pale, or blaCK skin, cool to the pas.mg into olive and light olive or 8warthy. tOUCh, and emitting a dis- various shades of brown. Thus (a)· aud (b) are Hox- tinct odor. ley's Xanthochroi (Falr), and Melanochroi (Dark) types. ST.A.TURE.. Above the average, from 5 Rather below the average, (a) Average 5 feet, 7 or 8 feet, 6 inches to 5 feet, 10 5 feet to 5 feet, 6 inche. ; inches; (b) 1> feet, 5 or 6 inches, and even 6 feet; but American sub-group inches; but much diver- but Negrito sub-group often very toll (Patagonlans sitywithln eaehgroup. dwarfish (4 feet, 4 inches over 6 feet). to 4 feet, 10 Inches).

TEMPERA.- lIlENT…. Sensuons, Indolent, aud nn Sluggish, somewhat morose Active, enterprising, and intellectual; fitful, pas- and sullen, with little in- highly imaginative; hence lionate, and crncl, but itiative, but great staying both specuratlve and prac- often affectionate and power; fragal, thrU~y, and tical; (a) aerioua, stead- faithful; little selt-respect, mdustrionl; but low mor- fast, solid, and stolid; (b) hence easy acceptance 01 al ltanllard and reckless fiery, impulsive, and fickle; the yoke of slavery: men- gBmblinll very common. .cience, art, and letters tal faculties generally ar- Science slightly, art mod- brought to the highest res ted after puberty. erately developed. perfection in both; all Science and art unde- gr.at names in philosophy veoped. and poetry are Cauca,ic. SPBECH…. Excluoively agglutinating; Partly agglutinating, chlelly Almost exclusively Infiect- both wah preJixes and with postJixe. ana vocallc ing; chielly by suffixes suffixes. Great diversity harmony; partly Isolating fused with the root in the (numerous stock lan- and toned; partly poly- Aryan system; chlefiy by gaages) in the north synthetic with great struc- internal vowel change in (Sudan) ; great uniformity turaland lexical divereity the Semitic and Hamitic (two stocl[ languages only, almost everywhere I stock sYltems. Afew(aborlglnes Bantu and Hottentot) In languages very numerous. of the Caucasus and the the southerll halt of the Basques) 6peak hlgbly developed, ag~lutlnatlng Continent. languages vergm, on and ~;;,":. reaching true infiec.

RBLIGION.. Non-theistic; worship of Polythelatlc t worship of Monotheistic, with priest- the natural forces aud of spirits ana of ancestry; hood (mediation) and sac- ancestry; withcraft and Shamanism and Bud- rifice general feature•. fetishism prominent fea- dhism mainly conilned to Judaism, Christianity, and tnres; sangllinary rites this division. Bellet In a Mobammedanism mainly still prevalent. Belief iu future state often takes conllued to this diviSlonJ.· a future state common, the form of transmigra.- dogma baoed on reveale but not nninrsal. tion. writings. Belief in .. future glorified state almost uni- versal. • NOTE ON THE RELIGIOUS POPULATION OF THE 'YORLD.

The table subjoined on the Population of the World according to Religions differs in some material points from thai, in the sixth edition of the C. M. Atlas and requires a little explanation. The Eastern Archipelago is now brought into Asia, and New Guinea left to Australia. Over ha1f (7,684,906) of 1he "Other Christians not specified" in Europe, are French, who at the last census" declined to make any declaration of religiousbelief." Most of the others are Russian sectaries too numerous to specify. The Orthodox Greeks and the Roman Catholics have greatly increased in recent years, as shown by the official populations of Russia (January, 1893 : 124,000,000, of whom at least 90,000,000 are nominal Orthodox) ; of the Hispans and Lusitans-American States (Brazil now 16,000,000) ; of Austro-Hungary, Italy, etc. There are also 6,000,000 Roman Catholics in the Philippine Islands, which are generally overlooked in estimating. The figures for the Jews, although differing considerably from those usually given, are prepared from trustworthy sources. The large number of Protestants in America is due to the great increase of the popUlation in the United States. The 160,000 Buddhists in Europe are the Turgat branch of the Kalmucks who migrated to the Lower Volga in the seventeenth century, and of whom that number still remain, the great body of the nation having returned to Zungaria in 1771. The 20,000 Pagans in Europe are the Samoyedes and a few Votyaks (Volga Finns).

Asia with Africa. America. Australia Total. Europe. E. Archi- with pelago. ;~1N:: Guinea.

—- Jews ……………… 5,500,000 260,000 430,000 300,000 15,000 6,505,000 Mohammedans ……… 5.,7..5.0.,0.0..0 40,000,000 25,000 205.775,000 Hindu$ aud Sikhs …… 160,000,000 300,000 'ioo;oOO . ….. 207,400,000 Buddhists, Jains, Shin- 207,000,000 tUB, Taoists, and fol- 160,000 430,000,000 …….. ……. 14,COO 430,174,000 lowers of Oonfucius..

Reli!iOnS not apeci1l.ed, an sundries……. __ . 350,000 250,000 200,000 80,000 830,000 Pagans …………….. – – – – – – – – – – – – 20,000 15,000,000 125,000:000 14,000,000 1,600,000 155,620,000 11,780,000 -8-12,-510-,0-00 165,730,000 14,600,000 – – – – – – – – Total Non-Christians.

– 1,684,000 1,006,304,000 Roman Catholics ….•.• 156,000,000 8,500,000 1,200,000 57,000,000 850,000 223,500,000 Protestants…………. 86,000,000 1,000,000 820,000 59.,0..0.0.,0.0.0. 8,185,000 149,955,000 Orthodox Greeks .. _••.. 92,000,000 6,000,000 80,000 Armenians, Syrians, …….. 98,080,000 lIIalchltes, Copts, and 800,000 3,000,000 3,000,000 …….. …… -. 6,300,000 Abyssinians .. _…… Other Christians not epeci1l.ed ……… , … 14,000,000 1,000,000 ……. – -..-….-.. – – – – 30,000 -1-5,0-30,0-00 – – – – – – – – Total Christiana…… 348,300,000 19,500,000 5,0110,000 116,000,000 4,015,000 492,865,000 Grand total………. 360,080,000 882,010,0001 170,780,000 130,600,000 5,699,000 1,4911,169,000

EIGHTY-FOURTH ANNUAL MEETING OF THE AMERICAN BOARD

FACTS GLEANED FROM THE EIGHTY-FOURTH ANNUAL MEETING OF THE AMERICAN BOARD.

BY REV. JAMES H. ROSS, BOSTON, MASS.

The eighty-fourth annual meeting of the American (Congregational) Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions was held in Madison, Wis., October loth-13th. The annual report and survey of the foreign field re- ported progress and no deficiency save in the treasury, a debt of $116,000. Forty-four new missionaries have been sent out, during the year. A proposal was made that a fund of $500,000 be raised within the coming year to cancel the debts of all Congregational missionary organizations, and to distribute the balance in the interests of new work. The sermon was delivered by the Rey. Dr. Clapp, of Manchester, N. H., on "The Calling of the Gentiles to Salvation." Rev. Dr. Creegan spoke on the work that might be done before the century is concluded and the ninetieth anniversary of the Board is observed. IIe indorsed educational work for the youngest, and he inquired: ""'IVould it be regarded as Utopian that in a rich country like our East Central African Mission, where thousands of acres of fertile land, with beautiful streams of water, are now in possession of the mission-would it not be worth while to consider the wisdom of establishing farms, and gardens, and orchards, and shops, and other methods of self-help, not only to make the mission, so far as is practicable, self-supporting, but for the sake of the natives, that they may be taught to cultivate the soil, to raise flocks, and be skilful in the use of tools as carpenters, blacksmiths, and other branches of industry? I think when we study the methods of Dr. Hamlin, in Turkey, and General Armstrong, at Hampton, we shall come to the conclusion that the best way to educate people living in heathen lands like Africa and the Islands of the Sea, is to train the hands to toil, as well as the mind to think. I am strongly impressed with the wisdom of establishing institutions for manual training, or, if you please, self-help, in connection with many, if not all of our missions. The only practical way of evangelizing heathen lands is by training the natives to be teachers, preachers, and evangelists among their own people. Half the sum of money necessary to build a man-ofwar would roughly equip all our colleges in Turkey, China, India, Japan, and elsewhere, not forgetting the higher educational institutions for girls. If Dr. J. C. Holland was right when he stated that to convert the world we must begin with the children; if the Catholics are right in saying that if they can have the first seven years of a child's life they can mould him intellectually and morally to suit themselves, is it not time that we should press our work with a great deal more vigor along these lines? I was greatly pleased the other day to find that one of the accomplished and consecrated young ladies who sailed for Smyrna was expecting to give her entire time to training the little army of kindergarteners, who will go forth to establish schools among the children in all parts of the Turkish Empire. President Eliot says, in the last number of the F01'Um: 'It is always through the children that the best work is to be done for the uplifting of any community.'

" If Korea is not open to-day for missionaries, she will be to-morrow ; if there are any provinces in China where the missionary cannot safely preach Christ this year, when the war closes it will be found: ~n all probability, that he will be welcomed everywhere in that vast empire. Thibet, which only yesterday seemed to be closed against any possible entrance of the missionary, even there we find brave Miss Taylor, with twelve associates, determined to make an entrance. "

Dr. Hitchcock, District Secretary for the middle West, called attention to the fact, that in the heart of Africa there is a vast population, exceeding that of our Republic, without a missionary; that 250,000,000 of the human race a~'e practically naked; that one half of mankind are living in huts and caves. For the first time, he said, the Bible is in a fair way to be given to the nations ofthe world. During the century 160,000,000 copies and portions have b()en issued in 220 tongues, comprising the languages and dialects of nine tenths of the human race. From 1880 to 1890 the average translation of the Bible was five translations for each year, or fifty translations in a decade. There issues daily from the presses of the British and Foreign Bible Society a pile of Bibles and portions equal in height to the Eiffel Tower. In 1892, 280 missionary societies received more than $14,000,000. There are now seventy-two women's foreign missionary societies. The various missionary societies maintain the work of evangelization in at least six distinct but related departments, and expend only 7 per cent in administration, agencies, and publications; and, as a rule, guide their affairs with an enterprise and fidelity unsurpassed in any caUing. For the first time in history our generation sees the Christian religion thoroughly organized for an advance upon all the pagan world. Even in Africa railroads are projected from the south and the east, and a telegraph line from Cairo to the Cape. The new appliances for postal communication, for financial exchange, for rapid printing, and for safe and swift travel are bringing all the world into a community of interest and life. It is impossible for. savage and barbarous nations to stand before the inroads of Western civilization.

Four fifths of Africa is already under European protection. England's queen is Empress of India. Islam's political power is waning. Only Turkey, Afghanistan, Persia, and Morocco are left to fight its battles. Nearly half the Eastern population of the earth is under Christian rulers.

To-day nearly 9000 Protestant missionariea and nearly 55,000 native laborers are on heathen soil. Fifteen thousand distinct points are occupied by them. The native and regular missionaries whose services are actually paid for exceed by several thousands the entire army and navy of the United States. In 1892 there were 571,000 Protestant Christians in India.

During a recent vacation of Bishop Thoburn he found on his return ~hat 15,000 converts had been added in his own diocese. Taking India as a whole, there has been a gain of 141 per cent in ten years. In China, after fifty-seven years of toil, only six converts were found. That was in 1843, the year set by the Millerites for the end of the world. It would have been a poor time for that event, so far as China was concerned. Now there are 500 churches and about 50,000 members besides 150,000 adherents. China has 105 Christian hospitals and dispensaries, where more than 350,000 persons are treated annually.

In Japan there are 365 churches and nearly 40,000 converts. The new treaty now being considered by the Western powers gives Japan a place among the civilized nations, and it will probably open all the interior country to the free travel and labor of missionaries.

In the Tnrkish Empire the American Board alone has 120 churches, more than 12,000 members, and 12,000 pupils in its schools and colleges. There are believed to be 50,000 Protestant Christians in the empire.

In Africa there are 150,000 converts. Upon Africa the eyes of the whole world are turned. It is fairly probable that the children are already born who will live to see the Dark Continent divided np into great Christian commonwealths. More than forty missionary societies are now at work, employing more than 700 ordained missionaries and more than 7000 native preachers. Including all baptized persons in South Africa, the Protestant Christians number fully 350,000 and the adherents about 1,000,000. In fourteen distinct groups, comprising more than 300 islands, Christianity is the recognized religion. Other groups are partially Christianized.

Think of the once cannibal New Hebrides, where within the lifetime of Dr. A. Paton twenty-three of the islands have been evangelized and 14,000 converts gathered; of the Friendly Islands, with their 30,000 members, where fifty years ago there was not a convert; of Samoa, now Christianized; of the Sandwich Islands, lifted from savagery into a Christian republic; of the Fiji Islands, where four fifths of the population regularly attend Uhristian worship, and where a single training school now has 109 students for the ministry; of Erromanga, where the two sons of the murderer of John Williams are now men of peace and prayer, one of them preaching the Gospel, the other lately baptized in the presence of 700 of the islanders, among whom not a heathen remains.

The more salient points of the address by Rev. Henry H. Jessup, D.D., were as follows : "1. You founded the first evangelical mission of modern times in Vestern Asia. The Christian churches of England, Scotland, and Germany were nearer to Syria and vastly more wealthy, but it was reserved for two young men from New England, Pliny Fisk and Levi Parsons, to carry back New Testament Christianity and an open Bible to Bible lands.

"2. You organized the first Reformed Evangelical Church in Syria since the days of the apostles. It has now grown to more than 150 churches, not a few of whose members wear the martyr's crown. If these 150 churches shall provoke to love and good works, to reformation and return to Gospel purity the Greek and Armenian, the Nestorian and Jacobite, the Maronite and Coptic churches, so that they enter once more on the true missionary spirit of Christianity, to labor for their neighbors, their mission will have been accomplished.

" 3. You set up the first printing-press in the Turkish Empire. It stands to-day just above the grave of Pliny Fisk, on the premises of the American Union in Beirut. It has already given to Western and Southern Asia and Northern Africa 500,000,000 of pages in the Arabic language, and is printing 25,000,000 pages annually. Its publications are scattered over 1200 of longitude, from Megadore, on the Atlantic Coast of Morocco, to Peking, in China. 'fhe 500 works on the Press Catalogue all bear the printed permit of the Imperial Ottoman Government.

"4. Your missionaries founded in Beirut the first day-school for girls ever opened in the Turkish Empire. On the 18th of last April a memorial column was unveiled in Beirut, to commemorate the spot where was built the first edifice in Western Asia to teach girls to read.

" 5. Then followed the next pioneer movement of the mission, and a girl's boarding-school was opened by Dr. and Mrs. De Forest. This gave a new impulse to female education. The impulse thus given sixty years ago by your missionaries has revolutionized public sentiment and proved a benediction to the whole Turkish Empire. To-day there are in Protestant schools alone in Syria and Palestine 9000 girls, and there must be as many more in schools of other sects.

" 6. Your missionaries also opened the first boarding-school for boys in the Turkish Empire, under Mr. Hebard and Dr. William M, Thompson, in Beirut in 1837. This was succeeded by Abeih Seminary, in Mount Lebanon, under Mr. Calhoun, and Bebek Seminary, under Dr. Hamlin, which two schools culminated in " 7. The first two colleges in the e!Ilpire-the Syrian Protestant College, in Beirut, under Dr. Daniel Bliss, and the Robert College, in Constantinople, under Dr. Cyrus Hamlin-both of which were bcgun in 1863. Your missionary, Simeon H. Calhoun, founded in Mount Lebanon the first theological school for training a native ministry. This work has been continued until hundreds oiyouug men have been trained all over the empire for the Gospel ministry.

" 8. Your eminent missionary scholars, Drs. Eli Smith and Cornelius Van Dyck, gave to the world the first correct and classical translation of the Bible into the Arabic language. You will find copies in the bazaars of Constantinople and Teheran ; in the shops of Mosul and Aleppo ; in the houses and homes of Damascus and Jerusalem; publicly hawked in the streets of Cairo, Alexandria, and Zanzibar, and among the marts of Tunis, Algiers, and Morocco. The Moslems of Arabia, India, and China have received it as God's Word in the Tourah and Enjeel, approvcd and sanctioned in their own Koran. Among all the beneficent works wrought by the missionaries of your Board in co,-operation with the American Bible Society, none can surpass that of giving the Word of God in a translation of classical purity to 70,000,000 of the Arabic-speaking races.

" 9. Your missionaries were the first educated and scientific physicians to carry the blessings of medical and surgical science to the East.

" 10. Your missionaries in Syria were the first to introduce into that land steam printing-presses, petroleum oil, sewing-machines, photography, brass clocks, and windmills, and in other parts of the land they introduced American agricultural implements; and in Constantinople, one too well known to need mention here, introduced to the Empire of the Sultan the electric telegraph.

" 11. Two of your missionaries in Syria have received Imperial decOl'ations for medical services in times of pestilence, and one a decoration for eminence in Arabic literature.

" 12. And, lastly, two of your missionaries were the pioneers in modern times in Palestine exploration.

" 13. Your missionaries in Syria have been through repeated visitations of pestilence and six different outbreaks of domestic and foreign war. In pestilence they have gone to infected towns with medicine and supplies, and saved Whole provinces from plagne by wise sanitary measures and counsels. "

mTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY lIEV. J. T. GBACEY, D.D.

Lutheran Industrial Mission, Liberia, til one wonders that the whole popUla- West Afrioa. tion has not been wasted. The fact BY REV. DAVID A. DAY.* that, in spite of crime committed on her people, wrongs brought about by greed Our work at Muhlenburg moves on of gain, she still survives, shows a vi- slowly, and in the very nature of the t:;tlity which measures up to that of any case will continue to do so for years to nation or race that ever existed.

come, but we trust it is in the right di- Humanity in Africa is in much the reotion, and that the results will be per- same condition as its soil, wondrously manent. Weare doing our best to ac- fertile and capable of almost unlimited complish what is the ultimate object of production of all that is fairest and all Christian effort in all lands-the sal- best, but so overgrown with dense jun- vation of men both in this world and in gle. that the light of the sun never the world to come. reaches the earth nor the breezes ever Leaving out all considerations of the stir its heavy and damp vapors. Be- unhealthiness of this climate, I suppose fore there can be any planting of health- there is no more difficult field in the ful seed or tree there must be a vasi world than this. We cannot forget amount of cutting of bush, drying in Africa's long night. From the very. the sun, and burning, with clearing earliest dawn of history she has been away of rubbish. stumps, and decayed the oppressed of all nations and the vegetation.

prey of all people. On her devoted We who are now on the field know head seems to have been poured the that we are only the veriest pioneers, vice, corruption, and iniquity of the whose duty it is to clear away, that earth for ages; the slave trade, with all others who shall follow may plough its attendant horrors, marred her fair and plant, sow and reap. It is the beauty, and made the Continent "the hardest kind of work, and taxes to the open sore of the globe." When that utmost all the consecrated energies that ceased then came that gigantic crime, any man may have. Seeing the prom- perpetrated in the name of commerce, ises "afar off" requires faith to keep the rum traffic, with its unending train one at work.

of body and soul-destroying curses, un- The fact is, the Dark Continent ia still an unsolved problem, and the work * Rev. D. A. Day has been for twenty years to be done in it before it is brought to the Cross will require the sanctified and in charge of the Lutheran Mission at Muhlen- united effort of the entire Christian burg, Monrovia. He and his most excellent wife are largely endowed with sanctified com- Church.

mon sense. Familiarity with this mission work Our plan of work at Muhlenburg is, throngh years of study and personal friendship perhaps, peculiar, but, in the light of with Mr. and Mrs. Day, and from facts gathered existing facts, I believe it is the best we in Liberia during a personal visit years ago, can adopt. The preaching of the Goshave convinced us that this mission has the only true underlying principle for permanently suc- pel, as that term is understood in other cessful mission work among African tribes. countries, can do bnt little good to these Mr. Day is a genius and a general, besides being people. Even when combined with a Christian gentleman, but he has no patent on "book learning" it does not reach the his model, and it is at our solicitation that he furnishes what we here present to our readers. desired end. We are very apt to for- get that these people have a physical It is "too good to keep." Mr. Day's delightfully existence, on whose well-being depends, to a great extent, their salvation. How informal communications to the I/utheran Mis- sionary Magazi1l!1 lire worth tho price of that Mag~ne, J. T. G. many grand men and women have toil- Difficulties of course meet us at every ed here almost in vain and found un· turn, as the African is naturally averse marked and unknown graves, only to to work and does not take readily to demonstrate that they were on wrong the culture of the land. One might al- • lines I We all know that preaching and most write a book on the reasons given brain culture are necessary, but it is by this man of the tropics why work is not all. The harmonious training of a nuisance, or. as he calls it, " a cuss."

heart, head, and hand is the key-note "Work palaver kill somebody," he to the redemption of Africa, so in our tells you, and then he goes on to show work we are trying to meet the require- you that" Dis ting call work, fool ting ments by combining manual labor, too much."

preaching, and teaching the rudiments At this station we have a school of of the school books, so that our pupils about one hundred pupils. who are may be able when we are through with boarded and clothed by us and kept them to meet the changed conditions close to the workers. They are given of life-the new life into which we en- four hours' daily train in school books, deavor to lead them. Our efforts are combined with Bible reading. prayer- "mainly given to the children, though meetings, regular preaching, and such the old are by no means neglected, and other Christian training as may be suit- the Gospel is preached to all as oppor- ed to their wants, with four hours' work tunityoffers, and with persistent effort. on the farm or in the shop, according The training in the schools is all in the to the taste and ability of the pupil.

English language, as the people are Connected with the station there is a broken up into so many small tribes, blacksmith and carpenter shop, with each speaking a different language, that turning lathes for iron and wood, and it would be impossible to systematize a number of small circular saws, a them. Taking into consideration the good set of coffee hullers, fans, etc., all fact that at no very distant time Eng- driven by a first-class, twelve-horse- lish will be the language of all West power engine, and all run by native Africa, we think this is best, though boys brought directly from the bush many of our native workers in the na- and trained in our own mission_ tive villages do their preaching in the This I regard as the best educator language spoken by the people of that we have_ Nothing that I have yet seen place, be it Bassa, Pessa, Dey, Golah, so stirs the sluggish mind of the in- Vey Mambo, or Bo08ie. dolent heathen into living curiosity. ' It We take into the mission children of is a mystery that calls out the broad both sexes of any age between six and grins and wild grimaces in a fashion twelve years, and keep them with us wonderful to the beholder. At first until they are of age, endeavoring in sight it strikes him as something only that time to give them as good a home- intended for the white man and "no training as possible, as the entire social good for we," but when we take one fabric of Africa must be changed in its of his own sons, train him to handle redemption. lind control the fiery-hearted iron giant, The natural resources of this country he reports at home after a visit, "Dat are almost inexhaustible, and when de- black boy, my son, liv' for make dem veloped more than sufficient to give the ting walk all same white man; black inhabitants enough to make life happy man got sense all same he," and he is and pleasant. We know, too, that in set to thinking in a way that all the teaching them to bring out of this fer- talking we could do cannot effect. The tile soil its God-intenued products, we same may be said of the sewing-rns- prepare their minds for a more ready chine, typewriter, etc. Not long ago acceptance of the Gospel than by any I had an ice-machine come out, not other method. very large, it is true, but large enough to freeze a few quarts of water solid. after deducting shipping expenses, In some of my talks with these people about 22 cents per pound. I had been rash enough to tell them that in our country water became so This not only gives us a working hard because of the cold that you could capital, but our people are being taught walk on it. They had been believing to grow a product which has a money all the other wonderful tales they had value in the world's markets, and enheard about that land, but at solid wa- able them to purchase what they may ter they drew the line, and while they need from abroad to supply their new were polite enough not to call me a liar wants. directly, I soon found out that they thought it. To save my reputation, The extensive cultivation of the soil and for the comfort of our sick mission- around the station has added greatly aries and others, I had this machine to the health of the place. We are all sent out, and I can assure you it was a familiar with the frightful mortality revelation to the native, who in all his among missionaries to this coast in forwildest dreams of cold weather could mer years. On my arrival I found the never imagine anything even as cold as land about us covered with dense junfrost. For this man to have a piece of gle, and knew that I could not live ice suddenly laid on his naked spinal without clearing it away, so that we column was a demonstration he did not might get air and light. It was not soon forget. enough simply to cut it down, but it had to be put under cultivation and While I am writing a dozen men kept clean. Coffee at that time seemed stand peering over my shoulders at the the best thing for us to plant, and the manipulation of the typewriter, asking years since have justified that conclusuch questions as suggest themselves sion. to a man who has never seen such a thing before, and to whom it is a mys- The example, too, has been a good tery as high as heaven. "Did [we] one for our pupils. When they finish make dem ting, or did [we] dig him their course at the mission they get marfrom ground, or did he grow tree 1" ried and go to housekeeping, as all Do you wonder that now and then my Christian people should do. Little mind gets away from the subject, and plantations are springing up all around the fingers wander among the keys in a us, and every year the free pupils of the way that brings to confusion spelling mission are putting out thousands of and all grammatical forms ? young coffee plants. On the road run- ning from the mission lands toward the We have under cultivation, on which interior, one may now walk: ten miles we raise cassava and other vegetables through cleared and cultivated land, common to this country for us~ in the which ten years ago was in primitive mission, about seventy-five acres of forest. The young man now who canland. In addition there are about one not boast his coffee-farm is considered hundred and ten or twenty acres plant- poor and shiftless indeed. These Chrised with sixty thousand coffee-trees, tian homes are becoming light centres which in a few years will have come in the midst of the heathen darkness in into full bearing, and which will con- which many of them are situated. In tinue to bear for fifty years 1£ they are these little communities, among the well cared for. Two weeks ago we first buildings erected is the little thatch sent to the United States six thousand church, which they can and do build pounds of first-class coffce, and in an- themselves without a copper of money other month wi1l be able to send from from home. . More than once I have the last season a crop of sixteen thou- dedicated to God these little twelve by sand pounds more, or in all over twenty twenty churches, and preached the serthousand pounds, worth in the market, mon with more thanksgiving, and took in it more real, h"arty, Christian pride than if I had been in the States dedi- come to us, and by working on the cating the finest marble temple that plantation earn the cloth needed for money could build or skill devise. this extra dress.

Schools and Sabbath-schools, too, are Still one more advantage is this, along kept up in the same way. It is true, the coast in the factories and trading they would hardly pass muster at home, stations there is a great demand for nabut they are doing their work and in a tive clerks, and the temptation to the way that we believe is in line with boys to drift there is very great. As God's own plan. in nine cases out of ten it simply ruins the boy, we discourage everything of The congregation at Muhlenburg, the sort to the best of our ability. If numbering something over a hundred we can get one of them to put an acre members, has for years supported its of land under cultivation, the sense of own native pastor, trained in the mis- ownership at once makes him a better sion, besides taking care of its own man and fixes him to the spot. Sabbath-school, purchasing its books, international lessons, etc. j and yester- Of course there are a great many failday three young men were set apart as ures; it could not be otherwise, and evangelists, the sermon being preached the discouragements are very many inby the writer from the text (Acts 3 : 6), deed j yet, looking back over the twenty "Silver and gold have I none j but years of continuous work, we have reasuch as I have give I thee. In the name son to praisll the Lord and press onof Jesus of Nazareth, rise up and walko" ward.

The children who come to us from We have in this congregation a "the bush" are, of course, taught to Y. p_ S. C. E. of half a hundred memwear clothing, and in a generttl way to bers, who have in their treasury quite live differently from the way they do a snug sum toward sending a missionat home. We have no right to create ary to the interior. To-morrow we bein any human being a want without at gin our normal Bible class, which will the same time teaching him how to continue a month, with two recitations supply that want. When I teach the each day and one hour of devotional boy to wear a shirt, I am in duty bound exercises. The class will number about to show him how to get it, and when fifty members, who will be taught by the girl from the jungles is taught to the writer from the blackboard. They put on and wear a dress, some one must are nearly all able to take notes, and all teach her how to obtain one. come furnished with pencil and paper. When we remember that ten years ago All this makes expeuse, which must the majority of these bright boys and be provided for in some way. The girls were in the jungles running wild, home could not be asked to do it, and and compare their condition then with they ought not to be. When a couple what it is now, we exclaim: "Behold get married and go to housekeeping, what God hath wrought 1" the husband must find some remunerative labor, so as to clothe himself and I intended to have sent you a number wife until his own plantation is old of photographs, which would better tell enough to give him an income. Our the story of the work being done than farm enables us to do that without anything I could write, but when I drawing on the home church. came to print I found I was out of chemicals, so I will have to wait a few Connected with and under the gen- weeks until the new supply orderect" eral training of the mission there are comes to hand. several hundred half-civilized people, men and women, who attend church, I do not know how long I shall rekeep fhe Sabbath, and at least on Sun- main out this time, but not as long as day put on more clothing than is cus- I did the last time. Ten years is too tomary to the native. These people long a time for any man to remain "in this climate with justice to his health, Missionaries cannot complete that to say nothing of the effect on the mind. work; could not if their numbers were I only realized when I again came into multiplied by ten thousand_ Of aU contact with civilization how much I thing8 human in mi8sionary work, the had fallen in arrears. native agency is the most important. If We have besides myself now in the so, the question which should cause us mission one white worker, a splendid the greatest solicitude is the question young man, and hope soon to have an- what kind of native agency we are to other. have.

How to bring forward the best native agency-this is the great, first question.

Self-Help in Mission Sohoo1s. The second is not like unto it, but next BY REV. CHARLES C. TRACY, ANATOLIA to it-namely, how to do this most COLLEGE, MARSOVAN, TURKEY. economically.

Let us examine and see what we It is with some newly evangelized want in native evangelists. pastors, and foreign peoples a pleasing dream that teachers.

the pecuniary assistance, which has The lands wherein missionary opera- been afforded them to some extent in tions are carried on are, in general, order to the inauguration of the evan- lands of poverty. At least the com- gelistic enterprise, will be largely in- panies of evangelical people will be creased and indefinitely continued as the found hard bestead with many burdens work goes on. They think that the upon them, and a great work before dear people who sent the missionaries, them. This being the case, the labor- established the schools, stirred the new ers in this work will have to be ener- hopes will go on helping them gener- getic, efficient, practical, self-denying ously in all respects. This is the dream. men. The sort of native agency we do The hard fact is that every nation, not want is the sort that is helpless and however poor, must learn to stand dependent, or bookish and visionary upon its own legs. The churches, the and given to dignity and broadcloth.

schools now receiving some degree of In all these fields the successful men foreign assistance, must face the cer- will be the men who are not afraid of taintyof being called upon in the near work of any kind-who are deeply in future to do without that assistance. sympathy with the people who earn Weare not planting trees in pots, but their bread by the sweat of the brow- in the soil, where they are expected to and the vast majority of all peoples grow. Nor will they be watered many must be of that class.

years from foreign aqueducts. I say the native evangelical leaders The best way to help a human being must be energetic, practical men, as is to help him to help himself. That well as endued with the Holy Spirit.

is God's way, and should be man's In the mission schools these leaders way. This, our missionary age, needs must be brought forward. Thc educa- a good supply of hard, common sense, tion of a few in Europe or America especially in the prosecution of its edu- may be advisable and profitable, but cational work in missionary fields. the idea of educating abroad the Whole Nothing calls for greater care and wis- or the main part of the force of evan- dom than the education of young peo- gelical laborers is quite as childish as ple in our missionary schools. It is that of doing the whole work by mis- lamentable if they are trained to depen- sionaries alone. To the mission schools dence. Train them we must to a cer- we must look for the supply of thesl!

tain extent. It is the ABC of missions practical, industrious, and independent that in the main a country must be men and women. The Belf-help system evangelized by natives of the country. tends to develop 8uoh men. It is now time to define self-help in and:will not interfere with the efficient mission schools. It is well first to make prosecution of study. The avails of clear what the system is not. It is not their labor go to the support of the a system whose object is to teach trades. Self-help Department. It is not manual training, except incidentally. It has not, for its chief end, What are the benefits of this system the introduction of improvements or in mission schools, as compared with the advancement of ci vilization, though systems which make needy students it does efficiently help in this respect. entirely or mainly beneficiaries ? It has not for its object the gaining of money, for it cannot in ordinary cases 1. The moral benefits as the .highest be made to pay all expenses, even in importance. Labor is, no doubt, though it can be made decided(y eco- self·denial for most, and so a good disnomical, doing away with much ex- cipline. Carrying this lighter cross in pense ordinarily incurred, in direct and youth prepares one cheerfully to lift indirect ways, in the support of bene- the heavier crosses iii after life. Espe· ficiaries. The object of self-help in mziJ· cially is it useful if there be a natural sion sclwols is to develop manhood and test tendency to indolence. Also the habit character while educating t1te student. of continuous, systematic labor develop.s It intends to make him not less, but patience, perseverance, and other qualimore self-reliant and versatile and ties, all important for a Christian labor· hardy for toil on the completion of his er. Caring for one's self develops selfcourse of study in school or college reliance and independence, while, at the than he was at its beginning, and so same time, it tends to the growth of more fit to be a successful Christian la- sympathy with those whose lives are borer among his own people. lives of labor. Who so utterly heedless of others as the one who has always n experience, the world over, teaches been ministered unto f The avoidance of bodily toil by students, on which anything, it teaches that the successful they so felicitate themselves, is a curse men are the men who work their way up, to them. It is surprising how little nonot those who are lifted and carried. tice, comparatively, is taken of the fact Even kings and emperors recognize that our Lord and perfect Example this, and put their sons in the ranks to toiled at the carpenter's bench till He be drilled as soldiers preparatory to was thirty years old. His greatest aposputting them in command of armies. tle labored at weaving tent·cloth while The wise merchant educates his son pursuing his studies under Gamaliel from the bottom of the business before and while he preached the Gospel in putting him at the top. No man is fit Asia and in Europe. Most of the disto be a leader of the people who has not ciples of Christ and the disciples of trodden the paths of the people, tasted their disciples were laboring people. the labors of common folks, known It would be well if all Christian lead· something of their burdens and sweat. ers could have et some time in early The people are laborers, and sweat is life the taste of bodily toil to give them the rule. livelier sympathy with the toiling, sweating human race. The moral bene· The self-help system, as it is begin- fits of all the college athletics and all ning to be conducted, is essentially this : the Olympian games revived or invent· Shops or places of labor are provided ed bear no comparison with those of wherein students with small means are sturdy productive labor with the hands. employeu a certain definite portion of each day, and during vacant days, reo There is another moral advantage ceiving pay, and thereby supplement. connected with systematic labor. There ing the expense of their education. So seems to be, as yet, almost no appreci. much time is allowed for labor as will ation of the extent to which bodily lazifavor health and physical development, ness breeds vice, and bodily labor prevents it. Genteel exercise, as fencing, to endure. Such a one will not stand boxing, riding, hunting, do no good in it; some day he will be seen packing that direction. All the sports of prince- up his bundle to leave. Good rid- ly houses, even those involving Spartan dance I The young man of ordinary hardihood, have proved unavailing as health, in any country, who is not will· preventions of vice. Laboring peas- ing to labor with his hands two hours ants, with far less incentives to decency, a day to educate himself is not worth have got on better. There is such a educating at all. There are weak mis- thing as sweating out sin by sweating sionaries who write letters home and out the physical conditions that lead to get their friends to support such per- it. sons in school. Everyone of this class 2. The effect of systematic labor is becomes a nuisance afterward.

good on the mind as well as the body. 4. The advantage as regarcis economy.

It acts through the body, favoring good The self-help system would be truly digestion, developing the muscles, pro- economical, even if it cost more, instead ducing good circulation, a better action of less money. The men who have of the skin and lungs, banishes head- been taught the worth of money by aches and vapors, and puts the student earning it are more careful in the use in a good frame for study. It is un- of it afterward. When they come to speakably better than strolling or loiter- establishing schools, building churches, ing, swinging canes and telling stories, or carrying on any Christian work, they which in colleges generally passes for do it in a more practical way and with exercise. As for baseball, supposed to less outlay. The man who has always be such splendid exercise, it may be had his bills paid for him is always good for the nine who play, but wpat coming for more. His salary is always advantage to the nine hundred who insufficient; his congregation cannot look on, smoking, sitting on benches or support him; every enterprise he un- fences, making no other exertion than dertakes costs double what he expected.

that of an occasional hurrah? He is not practical; his hands are soft, 3. The self·help system affords an ad- his tissues flabby, his spirit indolent.

ditional and excellent test of character. He fails and enters some other occupa- Of all the gifts mentioned by Paul, one tion or seeks a better country. There of the most necessary for a missionary is a painful amount of history in these is the gift of discerning spirits. It is brief words, as every experienced mis- one which few of us possess in any re- sionary knows.

markable degree, and is usually most But there is a more direct economy deficient in those who think themselves in self-help. Instead of a chaotic edu- most acute in the exercise of it. A cation soeiety without system, with a young man wants education. He comes little help from boards for indigent stu- to the missionary; he proposes to be a dents, a little help from missionaries preacher. Oh, yes, he is willing to suf- and their private friends for special fer all things for Christ's sake! He is cases, let there be at the educational ready to die for Him. Very well. Let centre a well·organized industrial sys- us see whether he is willing to sweat tem, as indicated above, furnishing such for Him. I have less and less confi- work as is most productive. Let all be dence in the talk tests of character; I on a humble and inexpensive scale.

want to see the work test applied-the The avails of the students' labor will, sweat test. Humble, persevering labor, in large part, cover the expenses of the with no applause and no reward but department, though not wholly-the the privilege of preparing for a manly deficit being by no means equal in and useful career, is too severe a test amount to that which would otherwise for the conceited self-seeker, the impa- have been spent in unsystematized di· tient zealot, or the would-be gentleman rect aid-aid often given to the detri·

January

ment of the student, and accompanied proval not of the Board, but of the Gen- with the loss of the priceless advantages eral Committee, and their missionaries abroad being snbject to " appointment" of self.help. A little capital is required at the outset, good management al· by the bishop presiding at the confer· ence on the field, though in actual ad- ways, and then the self·help system, ministration he rarely, if ever, exercises already in successful operation at some his prerogative other t1.lan in a confirm- atory way. There is also a "Bishop points, will become an incalculable William Taylor Building and Transit blessing in our mission fields. The Fund Society," which reports to the grace of God first, wise methods next. General Committee. The great and controlling authol'ity The operation of the former is hindered under the General Conference and in by the lack of the latter. It is God's the interim of its sessions is the Gen· way to lwlp man to help ltimselj'. eral Missionary Committee. This meets annually. It is composed of the eigh- teen bishops, two of whom are diocesan missionary bishops-Taylor in Africa, Methodist Episcopal Missions. Thoburn in India; four secretaries; two treasurers; fourteen representa· This REVIEW is undenominational in tives, elected by the General Conferthe sense that it presents independent ence for the fourteen Episcopal dissocieties and work on the mission field; tricts into which the whole Churc1.l is but it is pan·denominational in that it gronped ; and fourteen representatives proposes to treat the work of all de· of the Board of Managers, elected by nominational missions. The Editorial themselves from their own number.

Department last month presented some Sixteen of the eighteen bishops travel statements about the annual meeting of through the Church at home and abroad the American Board. We propose to by a system of rotation arranged semi.

make similar mention of the meeting of annually by themselves, and are hence the General Missionary Committee of familiar by practical administration and the Methodist Episcopal Church, held inspection with every part of the work.

in Brooklyn in November last. In this committee they have no episco- The entire missionary authorities of pal authority, speaking and voting only the Methodist Episcopal Missionary as others.

" Society" are the creation of the Gen· It is the business of this General eral Conference in its quadrennial ses· Committee to determine what fields sion, which modifies its constitution shall be occupied by a majority vote, :md appoints all its officers; thus in a and by the same process to say how large sense it is no " society" at all, but the money shall be appropriated in de· the "Church as such;" conducting tail. There is no possible portion of missionary operations. The Board of the field at home and abroad detailed Managers is little more than a commit· information of which cannot be fur· tee, attending to important details and nished by some one present who has emergent occurrences, and acting for been in constant touch with it, or who the corporation in civil proceedings and has very recently personally inspected appointing some lay missionaries. It, it.

however, disburses all moneys of a con· As the moneys voted are on the basis tin~ent and incidental character within of probable prospective income for the limlted amounts. It receives through following year, the first crucial busi- the secretaries from the foreign fields ness is the determination of the aggre- the estimates of the moneys needed gate amount, not to be .exceeded in the from the several fields, and from these total appropriations. It is not unusual makes a budget which it recommends to spend from six to twelve hours in to the General Committee, which meets deliberation and discussion of this ques- annually and votes supplies in detail tion, the debate covering the financial for the several fields. Neither the Board conditions of the country as well as in- nor the Committee appoint the clerical ternal factors of the Church. A body missionaries, that being done by the so constructed with checks and bal- bishops in charge of the fields respec· ances (not bank checks and balances) tively. The Woman's Foreign Mis- cannot fail of being at once progressive sionary Society and the Woman's Home and conservative. Missionary Society have each their in- One important item on which judgdependent treasury, and select their ment is based is the income for the pre· own missionaries and direct their own ceding ten years. At the Brooklyn affairs on the fields, their" appropria· meeting in November, 1894, the follow· tioIls" being Jlominally subject to ap· ing showing was made;

INTERNATIONAT, DEPARTMEN'l'

YEARS, Collections IJegacies. Lap.ed Sundry Totals, Increase or from Annuities. Sources. Decrease.

Churches.

—- —- ——— —- —- —– 1885, ……. $694,034,95 $101,901.83 ………… $30,891.58 $826,828.36 $95,702,50 1836 . . . . . . . . 836,592.37 133,958.21 …………………… 21,577.89 992,128.47 165,300.11 1887 . . . . . . . . 932,208.91 35,843.78 76,74322 1,044,795.91 52,667.44 1888…….. 935,121 38 41,983.67 "$20;800:00 23,476.19 1,000,581.24 44,214.67" 1889 …….. 1,014,082.09 71,325.25 23.930.46 1,130,137.80 129,556.56 1890…….. 1,051,642.04 58,881.26 4,000.00 20,948.52 1,135,271.82 5,134.02 1891 …….. 1,Q78,541.81 117,515.44 16,395.05 16,435.74 1,2'28,888.04 93,616.22 1892…….. 1,119,896.36 122,678.46 1,500.00 13,298.10 1.257,372.92 28,484.88 1893…….. 1,109,457·65 72,436.37 2,000.00 12,714.75 1,196,608.77 60,764.15* 35,107.28 2,000.00 12,513.62 1,137,807.86 58,800.91· – – – – – – – – – – – _ . – – – – – – – – – 1894…….. 1,088,186.96 —– —- $46,695.05 $252,530.07 $10,950,421.19 ………… Total …. $9,859,764.52 $791,431.55 NOTE .-A star (*J after amounts in the last colnmn indicates a decrease.

Even within this discrimination is eiety,'is estimated at $3,500,000. The made, the receipts from collections by missionary agents on the field sent from the churches being the most reliable America number 581, and the native test; that of bequests being a fluctu- agents, 4823. ating item, the annual average of $80,- 000 for the ten years may be tak.en as Nothing was more striking in the sesthe guide. This committee has no re- sions of this Committee than the ignorlation to the Woman's Foreign and ing of the war conditions in Eastern Home Boards other than to approve Asia. This is accounted for by several their appropriations. The income of facts. 1. They believed that the ultithese societies, however, affords some mate result of the war would be enother data for judgment. Adding larged opportunities and responsibili- $311,925, raised by the Woman's For- ties. 2. During the Franco-Chinese eign Missionary Society, and $125,000, war in Tonquin gracious revivals ocby the Woman's Home Missionary So- curred in many parts of China, emi- nently in Shantung; and so now an ciety and the "Taylor" Societis in- unprecedented revival goes on in the come, the aggregate missionary IUcome Methodist Missions in Hinghwa, Fooof the Church, exelusive of local soci- chow, and Rev. Mr. Brewster will probeties, amounts to very nearly two mill- ably receive 2000 converts from the ions of dollars. Of this about a mill- heathen this year. Besides, except the ion, two hundred thousand is for" for- interruption at Peking, the missionary eign" missions, located in Liberia, work is not affected by the war. 'fhe Congo, and Angola, Africa; Argen- dominant thought was that as no tina, Uruguay, Paraguay, Brazil, Peru, change of dynasty would convert the Chili, Bolivia, and Ecuador, South people, the duty still is ours to give America; distributed in fonr extended them the Gospel, whatever their govmission plants, Foochow, North, Cen- ernment or whoever rules. tral, and West China; Germany; Switzerland; Norway; Sweden; Den- This missionary committee has no mark; Finland, and St. Petersburg; secret or executIve sessions; it disfive conferences extending over India cusses the merits of its missionaries; from the Punjab to Bombay and Ben- its own blunders; failures on the fields; gal; Malaysia; Bulgaria; Italy; Mex- discouraging or encouraging concurico; Japan; Korea. rent facts; and gives away its own plots, plans, schemes, or wllat not to The domestic missions embrace the any of the public who choose to atmissions among North American Ind- tend, and to the tender mercies of the reekless sensational reporter of the secuians, Freedmen, and all the foreign' lar press. Sherman said of Grant that speaking populations, Mormons, and he was never afraid of an enemy he others. could not see, and this Committee seems willing that the enemy shall The foreign fields enroll 120,000 com- know exactly where it is to be seen. munie'l.nts and 80,000 adherents, and Its prudence is that it" fears God and have an average attendance on Sabbath nothing else." services of 100,000. Over 200,000 pu- An illustration of this open canvass pils are receiving instruction in the sev- was this year given in an able and brilleral schools; 263,000,000 pages of liter. iant discussion by masters in debate on ature were issued from mission presses both sides, fortified with well.digested on these foreign fields last year; the real estate, school buildings of the soinformation in the consideration of the religious habits and customs of the peoquestion whether this society should ple. The results of his observations are continue to occupy Bulgaria. Even some of the bishops opposed continu- tabulated under the following heads: ance, others argued for more aggressive "1. Filial piety, which in the case of work. Bishop Newman. with brilliant the Chinese extends to the point of oratory, calculated to overbalance calmest judgment in a less expert body, being obliged to leave descendants, if plead for advance movement. " No only as a compliment to their ancestors.

spot on carth," he said, "has been so "2. The dishonor of dying without swept with the besom of destruction as posterity. little Bulgaria. It is a great prize. Bulgaria has been robbed of her woman- "3. The.importance attached to mar· hood, and where could we expect suc- riage.

cess for the Christian Church under "4. The frequent adoption of heirs. such circumstances I The harems of "5. The disinheritance of daughters. the Turks have been tilled with Bulgarian women." Bishop Fitzgerald "6. The marriage of soldiers. said they already occupied the leading "7. The abundance of matters of cities of Bulgaria, had well-built primary necessity and their cheapness.

churches in these centres, with an aver- "8. The frugal life of the people. age of fifty members in each church_ "9. The peace of the empire. Bishop Vincent said in many places "10. The absence of political pre-octhey stood face to face with the Roman Catholic Church; in Bulgaria alone cupation.

they confronted the Greek Church; "Some of the observations and exthe Woman's Society was doing a great work among the homes of the land, and planations under these headings are .. Wherever men live and love, and novel, yet all are founded on practical have families and consciences," they knowledge of the condition of the peoought to carry the Gospel. ple." Other great pivotal questions consid- ered in the more than fifty hOUl'S of these public deliberations must be un- There are 7000 Japanese on the Pamentioned from lack of space. J_ T. G. cific coast. One seventh of them are communicants in the Methodist Episco- Weare pleased to learn that the pal Church.

American Board has had $17.500 dam- ages awarded from Spain on account of Book Mention. their loss of property and other injuries inflicted on it at Ponape by the Spanish "The Student Missionary Enter- authorities. The Board, it is stated, is prise" (Revell Company, New York and now permitted to resume its work on Chicago) contains the addresses and disthose islands. It 13 a grievous damage, cussions of the second International however, that no money indemnity can Convention of the Student Volunteer compensate, that their work has suf- Movement for Foreign Missions, De- fered. We are glad, however, that the troit, Mich., 1894, edited by Max: Wood Department of State took the matter up, Moorehead. The student delegates presand though they did not act vigorously ent numbered 1082, from 294 instituat first, yet have pressed the matter to tions of learning in the United States a successful and righteous issue. and Canada, from Manitoba to Texa8, from California to Nova Scotia; 63 for- eign missionaries from many parts of The Indian Witne88 says: the world were also present; and 54 l< A Chinese scholar and statesman, official representati ves of mission boards.

who has given much attention to inves- It could not be otherwise but that this tigation of the causes of the fecundity should contain great store of informa- and steady growth in popUlation of the tion and bc a magazine of inspiration in Chinese, finds them in the social and missionary matters. IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

Prospectus for 1895. glory who has left us His world-wide The new year invites to new ad- commission.

vance; and in this REVIEW we pro- The following letter from Seoul, pose to follow the Divine law: forget. Korea, dated October 3d, 1894, was not ting what is behind, pressing forward designed for pUblication, but we think and reaching forth to that which is be· it ought to be printed. It conveys fore. The new feature of illustration, both encouragement and a most wholenotwithetanding the additional trouble some lesson. Who will go and do likeand expense, we hope to use to make wise? impressions the more vivid and per- manent. The chromo.lithograph fron- DEAR MR. PIERSON: While a student tispiece, which is found in this issue, at Union Theological Seminary I en- representing the Indian idol, Ganesha, joyed the opportunity of subscribing is a valuable addition to any collection for THE MISSIONARY REVIEW at the re- of missionary curios, and can be ob- duced rate offered to student volun- tained of the publishers in a separate teers. I found in it a most valuable form, accompanied by explanatory let· companion to the Bible in my search ter-press, so that it may be used in for spiritual food. I was "brought women'a and children's missionary up"-missionarily-on the REVIEW, re- bands to stimulate intelligent interest ceiving much-needed stimulus from its in world-wide spread of that Gospel, pages. Moreover, the mails conveyed which can displace dumb idols by a my REVIEW, fully marked, to my pres- living Christ. ent companion in labors, and I feel sure The editorial staff continues as be- that it won its way into her family, fore, and the staff of editorial corre- and prepared the way for her departure spondents is filled out, where vacan- to this field as nothing else did, God's cies have occurred. by the best avail- Word and grace excepted.

able men. Extensive correspondence The Lord has so blessed the REVIEW with various mission boards has given to us that we want to repay Him by us names of parties most competent to helping to supply it cheaply to some discuss the great questions of missions, other laborers, w~om it may help send and to give broad and accurate views forth to the harvest. So you will find of the progress of the kingdom. We an order for ten dollar8 enclosed for shall spare no pains, and we appeal to that fund.

our readers to regard themselves our With our wishes and prayers for the helpers in a common cause. best success of the work you have un- It seems now possible that the edi- dertaken, tor-in·chief may make a partial tour, if I remain yours sincerely, not a more complete one, of the mis- FREDERICK S. MILLER.

sions of the world in the course of the The editor would add that, at the year. If the way shall be providen- very time of the arrival of this dona· tially opened, this purpose of many tion, he was arranging to supply the years will be carried out; and, if 80, REVIEW to a band of fifty needy stuletters direct from the field, accompa- dent volunteers, and this ten dollars nied with new illustrations gathered or was at once applied to the supplying made for the purpose, will appear in of these dear brethren with this or· these pages. gan of missionary information. Our Volunteer Fund is still in arrears sev- We invoke help from above in a eral hundred dollars, which we had most laborious work, done only for His hoped some benevolent friends of mis- confessed that they were strangers and sions would have helped us to make pilgrims on the carth, who believed the up. We repeat that for every ten dol- promises of God, and who, by their lars contributed to this fund we have faith, 'subdued kingdoms, wrought had reason to believe that one new can- righteousness, obtained promises, and didate has been turned to the distant fields. Mrs. Catharine H. Bowie gen- stopped the mouths of lions;' and to erously encloses jifty dollars to be ap- the verses written long ago they bid plied to the Student Volunteer Fund for us add another, and it reads: 'By faith, free distribution of thc REVIEW. The a servant of God, William Booth, acpublishers and editors thank her; so counting that God was able to cast will the students. May we not again appeal for help in the same direction? down the walls of modern Jericho, and deliver the poor and wretched and sin- Dr. Sylvester Scovel, who is to pre- stricken, offered up his life and forpare a sketch of Dr. Ao P. Happer for tune, enduring as seeing Him who is February, writes that "the last book in visibleo' the veteran missionary was reading before bis death was the editor's latest " The Church at Philadelphia catches contribution to the literature of mis- up the echo from the valleys of Switsions, 'The New Acts of tbe Apostles,' zerland, and the hills of Scotland, and and that his paper-knife rested on the the plains of France, and the sunny chapter on wonderful answers to prayer." slopes of Italy, and from all the lands where God's poor abide, and salutes you The Salvation Army had a grand and with unfeigned affection and joy. We very enthusiastic meeting. for tbe reception of "General" Booth, the foun- make you welcome, .seventy million der and leader of this great modern en- times welcome, to this country, the terprise, at Philadelphia, on Friday paradise of the honest poor of every night, November 2d, 1894. This was clime, and to this city, the City of but one of a series of these receptions, Brotherly Love. Mayor and citIzen, planned from New York City to San church and college, minister and lay- Francisco. The meeting at the Academy of Music may be taken as a type man, irrespective of sect, color, or naof all. Tbe edifiee was crowded to its tionality, give you a welcome so corutmost capacity, and the enthusiasm dial that it will not only be spoken, but was" immense." Hon. John Wana- shine from every face and home, from maker presided, and his speech was a fine specimen both of oratory and of de- the broad Atlantic to the serene Pacific. served tribute. He said: "No man since Spurgeon's death "The General does not come to could, by a visit, have excited so deep America as an unknown man. Above an interest as yourself, and in many rethe sound of waters that roll between our shores and the Old World I hear spects your unique position as a Christhe voices of a great multitude sweep- tian leader and philanthropist will be ing down, from Britain to the distant hailed with more enthusiasm than Adriatic, joining in one mighty chorus of loving commendation of this apostle could be accorded to any other living of the poor, beloved and honored of God throughout the wide world this man. preacher of a pure GospeL "We give thanks to God that you " We read in the eleventh of He- didn't die too soon, when your great brews the story of the Gospel knights, ideas were undeveloped and misunderof Enoch and Noah and Abraham, and the men that received promises and stood. We rejoice that every church in these days crowns you with wisdom of conception, sincerity of purpose, sacrificing endeavor, common sense in dealing with men and consecration to the Son of Mary and the Christ of God. We rejoice that your coming is not to take away from any man's vineyards, nor to steal other men's labors, but to create out of the rubbish of the cities a new temple to the glory of God; to put more of man into men, und more of Christ into the life, to improve the soul quality, and kindle the fires of a king. dom of heaven patriotism, to brighten and upbuild the world.

" We bid you God speed in yoUl"

work. You are the only General from a foreign shore to whom Americans will surrender, but you shall have our hearts and help, if the poor and fallen can be lifted up to see the face and hear the will of God. "We pray God that this great land It is becoming a serious question to which you Callie may receive a new whether we shall stand on our dignity impulse, a mighty power, through your and so-called respectability, and avoid visit, and that the Salvation Army may identification with men whose work from this time move forward more God is honoring, because we do not apmightily, a conquering host for the prove aU their utterances and doings, glory, not of the banners or the uni· or whether we shall overlook some forms, or of the stars you wear, but things which we cannot approve, and notwithstanding them, give the right for the glory of Him whom we love hand of fellowship to those to whom and whom we are striving to serve. manifestly God has given His grace (Gal. 2: 9). " You who join me in these few feeble words of greeting; you who are The Pietists of Germany began in willing to stand by this godly man, Philip Jacob Spener, in the latter half who in his later years, when many men of the seventeenth century. The cenwould step aside and say, 'I have done tral principle of Pietism was that Ohrismy work;' this man who is not willing tianity was the first of aU life, and that to be mustered out until the last mo- its true apologetics is found in the religmenL of life; this man who makes this ious experience and life of believers. long joumey, and, like Paul, will go It aimed at a reformation; it was a reas a missionary all over our country, bound from ritualism, symbolism, theoyou who will encourage him with your logical hair-splitting, and sceptical prayers, yonr kindl)" words, your sym- philosophy toward simple primitive pathy, your money, I beg you to stand up, and say so by your standing." (The entire audience having risen,. Mr. Wanamaker again turned to the General, bowed, and said, " These are your friends, General Booth. ") There is no disguising the fact that piety. With one voice the theology of the leader of the Salvation Army is the Lutheran schools exclaimed against making a triumphal progress through this new "sect," which was every~ this whole land; and one aspect of it where spoken against. The theologi- is both significant and peculiar: he has cal faculty of Wittenberg detected and compelled recognition and conquered designated in the writings of Spener more than a peace, a victory, even from three hundred false doctrines; but the his former opponents. For fifteen years movement was of God, and Spener he was persecuted, derided, treated shook the authority of the Lutheran with contempt and scorn; pelted with symbols as Luther had shaken the papal the mud clods of aspersion and misrep- throne with his tack hammer more than resentation. He went straight on in a century before him. The prayer- his effort to secure a resurrection of the meetings were his collegia pietatis-the unjust this side of the Day of Judg- college of piety-and the conventicles ment, when such a resurrection means in which he gathered the awakened restoration to manhood and to God. souls about him proved ecclesioll13 in ec- While apathy and lethargy abounded clesia, little churches within the Ohnrch.

even in the nominal churches of Christ, for the nurture of a piety whose breath while professors of religion treated the and bread was the Word of God and lowest of the lost with indifference, or prayer. And by these simple means at best talked of what ought to be done, the Pietists unconsciously created a this man simply went and did it. Deaf new, a popular, a biblical theology to the voice of mocking laughter, dead which has since found its way not only to the world's applause, amid prevail- into theological literature, but into the- ing hostility, as weU as lack of sympa- ological schools and chairs. Essentially thy, he had enough of the spirit of the Pietists and Moravians are at agree- Ohrist to identify himself with the least ment. Their theology centres in the and lowest of the Lord's poor and the cleansing blood of Ohrist, and finds its devU's outcasts; and now he has his objective point in awakening a true reward in the very approbation of those piety and developing a true evangel- Who at first ridiculed him, ism. This so-called "sect," derided and valuable as a sort of encyclopredia of denounced, not only survives, but the the subject it treats. It traces the greatest impulse given to missions since work of the Lutheran Church at home apostolic days can be traced to this and abroad from the Reformation down 8ource. Not only Spener, but Francke, to our time. of Halle, and through them such men as Ziegenbalg, Von Zinzendorf, Queen Victoria and the Prince of Schwartz, and a host beside have been Wales have each accepted a copy of given to the missions of the world; .. Memories of Gospel Triumphs among and those who have read the charming the Jews," the jubilee volume of the life of Christlieb will know how he also British Society for the Propagation of owed his apostolic character largely to the Gospel among the Jews, written the Pietist school. and prepared by the Secretary. the Rev. John Dunlop. The grand question which will not be easily dismissed recurs, Shall we A correspondent writes to suggest withhold fellowship from men on whom " world-wide prayer for the fulfilment the grace of God manifestly rests, who of the promise in Isa. 43 : 19 for Cenare Holy Ghost men, becanse we do tral &udan. Being much interested not adopt all their peculiar notions or in the recent article in THE MISSIONpractices? or shall we set aside minor ARY REVIEW in regard to this section, differences and join hands with men I feel moved to suggest that we ask whom the King delighteth to honor' God to make a way in that wilderness For ourselves the choice has been long by which the field may be reached, and ago made. We purpose with God's rivers of the Spirit's light and power help to share the ridicule and contumely in those veritable deserts. visited on modern "Pietists," and cooperate with those whom God works "Recognizing the dispensational apwith and owns, General Booth and A. 'plication of this Scripture, may we not B. Simpson among them. still claim 'it as a special missionary promise for this special field in this Among helpful books recently issued, day, when in the face of so much of we make particular mention of " South failure so many are seriously thinking America" and the "Neglected Conti- of this land. If it is of God, the Spirit nent," by E. C. Millard and Lucy E. will give a • symphony of prayer.' Guinness, published by F. H. Revell & Co. Within one hundred and eighty "G. L. K." pages it gathers a world of information, presented in a most attractive, impres- Mr. C. A. Studd writes from Tientsin, sive way. It has not only illustrations, China: but charts and maps, most happily devised and executed to impress vividly .. The officials in China seem to be the facts presented. Every lover of getting more opposed than ever to the the kingdom must have this book, the preaching or preachers of the Gospel. only one thus far published comprehen- The last mail brought news of a persesively treating South America's spiritual cution originated by the officials in Manneeds and wants. churia. and also of a remarkable ap- parent Gospel success among the peo- Rev. J. N. Leuker, of Grand Island, ple near Singan, the capital of Shensi Neb., has issued "Lutherans in all province, where two hundred and forty Lands," by a company of the same villages are said to have received the name in Milwaukee. This compact Gospel, with the result that seven manvolume of nearly nine hundred pages darin officials are going about everymust have cost great labor, and is in- where threatening the people. Only a few weeks ago here the magistrate made a most direct and unprovoked attack on us here, and a public one; and what made it worse was the fact that at the very time when he did so I was, at his own special request, doing what I could for a poor slave girl in his own yamen, working inland from Sierra Leone. 3. who had the most awful leg I havo ever The Soudan Interior MisSion, working seen-gangrene. My wife and I were from Lagos. going every aay to wash aud dress it ; In your columns the first mission and and you cannot imagine the stench, the third have been jumbled up towhich nothing could keep under; and gether. The two young men were in likewise my wife gavo his wife, at her connection with the former. I am one request, some medicine for her eyes, of them. Both had been in North Afwhich made her well. It did Beem rica. and were acquainted with the rather a back-hander when we found Arabic and Hausa languages, and could out that he had playod UB this trick. not be in any way considered inexperi- However, we had our revenge in rather enced, though we admit our experience a satisfactory way; for when, Bome was not of West Africa. The route via days afterward, he Bent us a present Niger River is only closed to missionafor our trouble, we returned it to him ries by the intolerant rule of the char- tered company-namely, the Royal with thanks. " The opium commission does Beem to Niger Company, who have signed be a rum affair; why, from what Bome treaties with the Mohammedans of the people say, we should all be smoking Soudau, sayin~ that they will give no opium, and should be stronger for doing facilities to mIssionaries trying to enter so; what is rather grieving is to think for work among the Mohammedans; of the enormous number of poor people this is evidenced by the fact that, who are kept out of the ChristIan though the company refused us pas- Church because they are doing Buch a sages up river in their steamers, they good thing as smoking opium. How- would even have helped to support us ever, if the pro-opiumists win the day, if we would have bound ourselves to it will be nothing more than a logical confine our efforts to the pagans on the consequence t.hat all the restrictions on lower Niger. We were not short of the selling of opium in England be re- funds; certainly we had not the supmoved, for why restrict the buying and ply of medicines we ought to have had, selling of a really good article, which, but, then, during our stay at the coast, they say, prolongs life, gives strength, we were within easy reach of a good protects from malaria, and what not I" doctor, whose services were, however, of no avail when my co-worker was taken with black-water fever. My com- In the eighty pages of this monthly panion died May 20th, 1893, and I re- turned to England partly on account of issue, perpetual vigilance is exercised to my health and to prepare for another keep out errors, yet they will creep in, attempt to enter from a different point. On arriving in England I became acespecially in figures, and we thank our quainted with the three young men friends for any corrections. who now form the Soudan Interior Mis- Apropos of this matter, we gi ve Mr. sion, and informed them that I should Thomas Holt, one of the Soudanese try the route 'Ilia La&"os on going out again. They landed In Lagos in Demissionaries, his chance to explain a cember last; I and two companions statement made by us on the hi,qhest arrived on May 30th. The wet season authority in the July number; and that kept us in Lagos until July 20th; but no lack of fairness may be found in we are now fairl;rstarted on our way to the Soudan. We are only waiting these pages, we print Mr. Holt's letter: here until we can engage fresh carriers; we are striking for Bida, where we hope THE CENTRAL SOUDAN MISSION, to get carriers to take us as far as LAGOS PIONEER SEOTION, Yakoba, twenty-nine days' journey OGBOMOSO, WEST CENTRAL AFRIOA, from where we are at present. Weare August 7, 1894. well supplied with provisions, medi- Rev. James Douglas : cines, barter cloth, and everything we need for the journey. We had no sick- REVEREND SIR: Reading~ the MIS- ness in Lagos, and have had none on the road, only that I had a slight touch SIONARY REVIEW OF THill WORLD for of dsyentery after passing Awyaw July, I see, in the editor's remarks, (Oyo). some very erroneous and misleading statements regarding the Central Sou- I have not the slightest doubt about dan Mission. Three missions are at the possibility of entering the Soudan present trying to enter the Soudan: 1. by this route. I believe it is open. The above mission from the north, The only difficulty is the expensiveness where we have three stations. and from the west. 2, The Alliance of U. S. A'I of it, and the dangerous climate. Any information regarding our work can al- At the latest. report all the Christians ways be had from our secretary. in Pyeng Yang were safe, and Mr. Moffett's house was occupied by two THOMAS HOLT. Japanese soldiers who are Christians, and every day offer prayer for the bless· Mr. F. D. Phinney, of Burma, sends ing of God on Korea. Messrs. Moffett the names of three Bible translations, and Lee, and Dr. Hall, of the Methodist to be added to the list on pages 745, Episcopal Mission, had started back to 746 of the October REVIEW, and points Pyeng Yang on the first opportunity. out two corrections to be made in the list of New Testaments on page 747. From Pyeng Yang, Korea, Samuel A. Moffett writes: "A physician and The additional Bibles are: Sgaw Ka- a hospital are greatly needed for the ren, Burma; Pwo Karen, Burma; Shan, new station of the Presbyterian Church Burma [also New Testament in Garo (Assam) and Mondai (Central India)]. at Pyeng Yang. At present there is but one minister there, and a minister The corrections are: Remove" 74. Pegu, Provo of Pegu, Indo-China," and his wife under appointment. This from the list, since it refers to the same is the only station among 2,000,000 translation, more accurately described, as "92. Taleing, Burma." Remove people." also" 84. Shan, Indo-China," since it was some years ago made a complete M. Reubens Saillens writes from Paris, Bible, as noted above. October 12th: The following item as to brightening "On October 9th Pastor Marc Fraissiconditious in Korea reaches us too late to incorporate with the world outlook, net took leave from the French churches. in its proper place : as he is about to Bail for Tonkin, where he goes as the first Protestant French The Korean Government has request- miuister of the Gospel. There are many ed Dr. Avison, of the Presbyterian Mis- French Protestant soldiers and officials sion in Seoul, to resume charge of the in Tonkin, and our brother will also, no Government hospital in that city on doubt, try to do something among thc most favorable terms, and he has con- natives. His farewell meeting took sented to do so. Dr. Avison was for- place at the Temple du Saint·Esprit, merly in charge of this hospital, and Paris. It was a very touching occasion. was cordially supported by the king; but the obstructions put in his way by "The annexation of Madagascar is subordinate Korean officials compelled violently advocated by the Roman him to resign his position. The tide of Catholic press, and the French Protes- Japanese victories has, however, se- tants are denounced as anti-patriots, cured for Dr. Avisona new and stronger because they are supposed to feel some backing from the Government in power. sympathy for the English missionaries in that island. The Eglise Libre, a When the armies of China and Japan Protestant p€riodical, has very courgathered around Pyeng Yang, Korea, ageously stood on behalf of the rights the handful of Korean Christians in the of the natives. Nevertheless, it is prob· city met together, and after prayer able that the occupation of that large earnestly requested Rev. Mr. Moffett, country will be effected, as our politi- Presbyterian missionary, to linger no cians are almost unanimous in the matlonger to secure their protection against ter." government persecution, but to withdraw to a place of safety for himself, The massacres in Armenia again trusting their own case in the hands of startle the civilized world, like similar God. Thus urged, and acting upon telegraphic ad vice from the capital, he re- atrocities in Bulgaria some years since. moved to Seoul. Because some Christian subjects of the Sultan unwisely resisted the collection of taxes, multitudes, without distinction of agc or sex, have, by order of a Turk- ish pasha, been brutally murdered. England has promptly taken steps to verify the accounts and make her pro- test against such atrocious barbarity. Rev. William Gibson, of the Paris But long will his candle shine in the Wesleyan Mission, who died in October city where he so long lived. last, was one of the leaders of evangeli- cal thought and work in France who During the same month (October) , deserves to stand side by side with William Moon, M.D., passed away at Robert W. McAn in history. This de- Brighton, England, in his seventy-fifth voted Methodist, converted in a revival, year. carried the spirit of revival into his whole career. From Woodhouse Grove School The memorable point in his career to Wesley College, and from the college was reached when, fifty years since. to the parish and the wider sphere of God entrusted him with" tlw talent of missions, he bore the coals of sacred fire blindne88," as he learned to think of it and set others afiame. He began to and term it. Little did he know When preach in 1852, and after serving as as- he was mysteriously led into the dark- sistant to Rev. John Farrar, he was ness in 1840 by the loss of his sight, in sent to Paris in 1862, and spent ten consequence of scarlet fever, what a years there. After six years more in Divine purpose lay behind the afflic- London he returned to Paris in 1878, tion! Some ladies taught him to read and gave the remnant of his pure and from Frere's type. After mastering beautiful life to the work of French this and other systems, he taught a class evangelization, which he followed con of blind stUdents, and so there came the amore. He was one of those seers of Blind Asylum of Brighton. Next, feel- God who have insight into popular ing the need of a simpler method, he needs and Divine plans, and with sin- himself invented the Moon type, which gular sagacity he adapted himself to has but nine simplified characters, and the crisis of French history. as he saw has been applied to nearly five hundred clericalism and superstition yielding to languages and dialects. the incoming of new light and liberty. He regarded Paris as one of the world His first publications were a monthly centres, to be held as a fortress in God's magazine and devotional extracts; then, war of the ages. He believed the only portions of the Word of God being in de- panacea for its maladies and miseries to mand, in his own poverty he rang the bell be the Gospel. His devoted wife and of heaven, and asked aid from above. daughters shared his convictions and A donation of £5, shortly followed his sacrifices. They aided him in the by other gifts, enabled him to go for- translation and pUblication of hymns ward. Now 50,000 stereotyped plates and tune books suited to French Prot- may be seen at the institution. The estant worship, evangelistic periodicals same year in which he brought out his and tracts, and full justice yet remains embossed type his daughter was born, to be done to the joint labors of this who, as she says, was thus born into tlw humble but consecrated family. work, and carries it on. Dr. Moon was a world-wide missionary, as his inven- Mr. Gibson, who thus gave to work tion is used in all lands. His simplicity in t1e home of his adoption twenty.six in prayer was wonderful, and it was as years, was a man who was fired with a a child talking to a !ather. He conduct- holy passion for souls. Like Living- ed each Lord's Day a service for the stone, on his heart was written the great blind, and rejoiced in the world-wide object of his life, and wherever his body outreach of the system he had devised. rests, his heart is buried in France. He Like William Gibson, he died sudden- had a Johannian face, and his gentle- ly, and after a career of marvellous ser- ness threw a marvellously beautiful vice. His great affliction, like the fires light over his patience and tenacity of that long since desolated the mountains purpose. He passed away suddenly as of Spain, but opened up rich veins of a burned-out candle ceases to burn. metal, was, in fact, the disclosure of a new light for the world. "He doeth all things well. "

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY BEV. D. L. LEONABD.

Extraots and Transla.tions from Foreign right to enslave forever, and to hold Periodioals. back the light which may shine with searching censure on their ways 1"- BY REV. c. c. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, ~v. GEORGE T. CANDLIN, in Ohineu MASS. Recorder.

CHINA. -Here is a letter from a lady mis- sionary in Central China: -" We are told that in some cases- China. especiaily-we are introducing a. " UNDER THE SHADOW OF THY WINGS." disturbing force, one which is calculated to increase the difficulties of her " Cm-cHEo, April 26, 1894. rulers by rousing discontent among her people, one that may tend to dis- " To-day as I sit on this little sunny turb the established order and discredit veranda, in the midst of this heathen time-honored customs. We are said to city, I think how safe and secure one be intermeddling with their unques- may be under the shelter of God among tionable right to govern their own peo- the heathen. The sunlight is streaming ple in their own way. Have they, across the nether part of the veranda, then, such an unanswerable right to be while a light breeze is gently moving considered? Bear in mind how these the rose leaves and the foliage of the Eastern rulers have treated their peo- other plants which gaudily decorate it. ple, and that for ages; how they have let the multitudes toil in misery; how "Little tables and chairs are also the social and physical conditions of about. There are two dishes of roses their lot have been neglected; how all and a laburnum-looking blossom in a political rights have been withheld: kind of wooden bowl. A big straw nawith what cool indifference they see tive hat is hanging up in case we need their subjects the 'Victims of famine, of it for au immediate exodus into the pestilence, of flood, of drought; how sun. My friend sits beside me study- . they have studied only the art of riding ing the' precious' epistle of Peter. safely on the back of this great dumb, blinded monster, the nation, and fatten- "These fourteen square feet in which ing on the luxuries they have taught I am writing might cheer many a home the starving creature to procure for friend's, a mother'S, or a sister's heart them. I do not forget honorable ex- as they think of dear ones in far-away, ceptions, which I know exist, but look- lonely China. Oh, the sunlight I ing at them as a class, knowing their What a blessed gift of God I It is inpolitical aims, knowing their callous.· deed a pleasant thing for t.he eyes to ness to misery which does not touch behold the sun and the lovely blue of them, their insensate dread of any the sky this morning, and the flaked change, lest it should in the remotest clouds breaking and chasing each other degree affect their consecrated privi- in the distance all fill the soul with joy_ leges, I ask you, is it for us, the free peoples of the earth, who have wit- .. Yet we are alone, very really alone nessed for liberty, as our fathers died among the heathen-the only foreignfor it, who have preached the rights of ers here. It is a day, or day and a half, men to the treasures of knowledge and or two days' journey to the nearest the opportunities of success and ad- practicable station, and yet they who vancement, to be tenderly scrupulous hold the fort here are two sisters! about their claims, to endorse their Surely God has chosen the weak things, and the things that are not.

.. But so happy does the life seem here, busy with thoughts of others-of

EXTRACTS .AND '.rRANSLA'.rIONB

the little church which they are called so much higher authority here quoted.

to minister to, to watch over and tend; Dr. Ross in this is fully supported by of the women outside that they try to Rev. Hudson Taylor. Neither gentle- gather about them, and of the sick of man, as we understand, denies the law- tIre neighborhood, some who may come fulness, in extremity, of such an ap- for some healing potion. Or it may be, peal, but each insists that it should only as yesterday, a trip into the country be made in extremity, and that the ex- beyond the confines of the town, to tremity should be an evident one. Too speak the word of life to one far gone many appeals to Earope have again and in disease. At night they come home again ruined-or almost ruined-the like tired children, and go and tell Catholic missions. especially the Jesuit ; Jesus. This is a very sweet life to live, we can probably find a more evangeli- and can one doubt that the }Iaster cal model to follow. Whoever connects Himself likes to come here and hold gunboats with the Moravians I communion with those He calls His sis- -We are apt to forget, as the Rev_ ters, because they are doing His Fa- W. DIETRICH remarks in the Zeitschrijt, ther's will ? that one twentieth of the Chinese are }Iohammedans. They form, as agrees "This is a charming little home- with their religion, a very inflammable charming in its simplicity, but with a part of the population, althongh they little tact and deftness no one but can have often valiantly served the crown. have a touch of home and beauty, even Persecution is much more agreeable to in • far-away Cathay.' 'The Lord the temper of Islam than martyrdom. thinketh upon me,' is the principal text The Chinese Moslems, being almost enof the little sitting-room, and don't you tirely descendants of foreign soldiers think it a comfort when one has no one and Chinese women-except in Yunnan to look to, to consult but God, that the -are naturally very susceptible on the details of our daily life, our joys and point of honor. Notwithstanding the sorrows are all known to Him? " many eminent public men they have -MedicaZ Mi8sion8.

-It appears that of 112 plague-strick- furnished, they remain still an undigest- en patients received into the Alice Me· ed element in the commonwealth.

morial Hospital at Hong.Kong, only 17 recovered; and yet it seems that the AFRICA. government hospital was even less fortunate ! This is indeed the black -" Wissman has said : The business death. God keep it from the world at of missions is to teach, fir8t, work; large I Five hundred years ago it is then, pray I and the saying has been said to have carried off half mankind. widely echoed, unfortunately also in many Christian circles, who were not -The Bombay Guardian remarks: in a position to judge of the true state " Rev. John Ross, the veteran mission- of the case. 'Missions must train these ary, has reached this conviction: idle children of nature to labor I' Who • China will never be won to the Gos- would not agree with this position, pel by our appeals to the secular power taken generally? But let us look at to intervene in every little trouble that the matter distinctly. The friend of we may experience. This appeal to missions understands the expression as "Cresar" or the "British gunboat" meaning: Missions should train the na- simply deepens in the mind of patriotic tive to labor' for himself,' for his own Chinese the belief that the missionary person. The white planter or dealer is a political agent.' " and his European friends mean it in The present writer, having urged this this sense: Missions are to train the position in an article on China, is deep- natives to labor 'for us whites.' The ly gratified to have it confirmed by the ideal of missions is found in communi-

GENERAL MISSIONAltY INTELLIGENCE. [Jl!.nuary

ties where everyone eats his bread in .. It might be that this very advan- the sweat of his brow, hall his own tage concealed a danger. piece of ground, which he cultivates, being, of course, ready, for due wages, "The enterprising statellman who to serve his white neighbors so far as presides OTer the destinies of South he needs. The ideal of the other is Africa appears to include in his pro- fouud in natives that have nothing, and, gramme the suppression, in the region as unremitting lab:lrers for him, are submitted to his influence, of the ab- Blave3, if not in name, yet in fact. Let original question, thus clearing ground a missionary settlement be ever 80 flour- for the fabric of his dreams, a more or ishing. a place where every man eats less independent federation of the States his own bread, it is good tor nothing of Austral Africa. We know the rapid unless it is ready by night and day to issue of the conflict between Cape Col- place a force of laborers at the disposal ony and the Matcbeles. This haughty of the Boer, laborers with whom he is tribe, which for fifty yearil seemed to at liberty to deal just as he pleases. have opposed to civilization an insur- • Labor I ' says the missionary; 'labor is mountable barrier, has been broken in the !reeman'3 crown I' 'Labor I ' says a few weeks, and quite recently the the white man; 'for you exist only for journals have announced the submis- me, you are my 8lau!' Is it not true, sion and annexation of Pondoland, a at least to a certain extent, that the re- remnant of the former Caffraria, and markable popularity of the Catholic the only part of South Africa which missions in our day is owing to their was yet independent. Is not the anom- willingness to respond to this demand aly of a territorial reserve and of an al- of the whites, while Protestant mls· most complete internal independence sions, in principle and in fact, rellist in favor of the Basutos desti!led to dis- and must resist it ?"-Inspector BUCH- appear under the powerful hand which NER, in Allgemeine MiBBions-ZdtBchrift. is now levelling the region situated be- tween the Cape and the Zambesi? One -In this matter Las Casas and his may fear it, and the appeal to the Cape missionary associates would stand with of the great Basuto chief. Lesotholi, us, and would be very much ashamed Bon and successor of Letsi6, Jonathan, at such a policy of their Catholic suc- the son of Molapo, and other chiefs be- cessors. sides, might well have grave conse- quence~, the more 80 as these chiefs, -Pere Rolland, of the Society of it will be remembered, have given Jesu!!, remarks the Ohurch Mi8Bionary more than one occasion for diSllatisfac- Intelligencer, declares that the Egyp- tion. tian Coptll are a good deal more open to Catholic influences thllJl they once "There 'Would be in this season of 'Were. He attributes this to the liber- disquiet for the friends of the Basutos, alizing influence of the Protestant mis- if Divine Providence had not already sions among them, rendering them less intervened so many times in favor of afraid of the West. this people, a people visibly prepared, by its character, by its language, by -" This last year U8suto hall had no its geographical position, by the na- political history; the tribe has contin- tional unity which it baa preserved, to ued to benefit by its privileged situa· exercise a grand influence on Southern tion; master of its soil, endowed, un- Africa. der a benevolent protectorate, with an almost complete autonomy, it presents "This might have been in other in the south of Africa a unique excep- times a national and political force of tion to the rule. which is the more and action; but the time is past when tho more complete predominance of the influence of a wise and powerful chief made itself felt afar ; and the moment i.wbl.j;e raCe over the indigenous elemcIlt. when the blac~ ra,ce, hqvipg drawn

li95.J

from its contact with the white!! all comer to my claBl! of candidates for that it is to receive of them, !!hsll reas- baptism.' "-Medi~ M"uBion8. sume possession of itlK>lf and shsU expand into a civilization of its own, thil! -Herr Ml111er writes in the Evange~­ epoch, if it is ever to dawn on Africa, i30h·LutherisOhes .Milsiomb~tt from the is in the far-distant future. To-dsy highlands of East Africa: "Hearty there remains but one domain in which greetings from MAJAME. I send you the special aptitude and the expansive three little photographs, to which you force of an intelligent and vigorous will allow me to add a word of explanatribe can display itself-it is that of reo tion. They will satisfy you no more ligious activity. The diffusion of the than they do me. Photographing in Gospel among the AfricaD.t!, this is the the interior of Africa is a troublesome field ()f action reserved to the Basutos, thing, take!! up much time, and causes or rather to the churches of Basutoland many disappointments. The chemicals (Lessuto), for, if we do not err, it is the decompose much easier, the copying Church which will be in history the in· paper, through the abundance of moistheritrix of the tribe, whose force it will ure, has become so dark and spotted absorb for the service of the Gospel that I wonder it will take any impresand the good of the colored race. sions at all. More practice and better- packed materials will give more satisfy- .. Accordingly, to constitute the ing results. To these pictures of our Church of Lessuto, to make of our mis- dwelling house I would gladly have sionary dioceses, hitherto isolated from added one of Hount KIBO, or of our one another, 8 powerful organism, re- house, with Kibo in the background; sistant, armed for the combat, capable but friend Kibo has been for many of surviving the nationality dtselt, if weeks the day through hltlden behind this should be destined to succumb in a wall of clouds, and only unveils himthe struggle in which has foundered lIelf in the overpowering magnificence the independence of so many tribes- of his beauty when the evening shadows this is the grand and noble work which are already resting on the mountains of God is now reserving to our mission- Majame. And when I lately wished to aries. " -.Annua~ Report oj SolJi~t6 de8 photograph another magnate of East Missiom Evangeliq'lJ£,3. Africa, namely, our chief Shangali, with his train, the attempt came to naught -" When our brother K. 8. Wal- through his superstition. ' If you write fridsson WII!! down in that three-months' me off '-the natives have natmally no struggle with the Congo fever, which wor.d for photographing-' hhnll die I • finally carried him off, it is witnessed he exclaimed; and although my sanof him that he never complained of the duku (camera) W81 all ready, It was to Lord's dealings with him as though no purpose, for Shangali was careful some strange thing had happened unto to keep hidden behind the back of one him. Once when he was very weak in of hi!! men, and at last. fairly bolted. bed, his wife found him crying, but Superstition is rooted deep in the hearts the tears were tears not of sadness, but of the people of Majame, as we know better and better. Indeed, on various of joy, 'because I hsve such a good occasioDs they even sacrifice beasts, thereby giving the lie to the assertions Saviour.' His works do follow him. of many travellers who talk 88 if the 'It seems,' writes Mrs. Walfriusson, negroes were on too Iowa level to have 'as if the great outpouring of the any thoughts of higher beings or of reo Spirit, so long prayed and hoped for, f8 ligious worship. not far ofr. Weare enjoying times of refreshing. The women especially " Fair is the land and fruitful are its seem to be roused out of their former savannas, yet the fairest thing is yet to sleepy indifference. There iI! hardly a Sunday pa!!sing without some new·

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

be brought to the dwellers therein: Word is read and expounded with spe- God's Word in their own tongue. The cial reference to the Mohammedan ques· Lord give His servants joyfulness for tion. "A remarkable testimony to the learning, and when the time is come, value of medical missions is seen in for teaching." the fact that large numbers listen day after day to the Divine plan of salva- English Notes. tion without dissenting from it. This great boldness in preaching the Gospel· BY JAMES DOUGLAS. may not seem remarkable, but let it be Iemembered that the falsity of the Mo- Ohurch Missionary Society. – The hammedan religion is necessarily im- Rev. H. Carless, writing from Ispahan plied." on the subject of "the Gospel in Persia," speaks of the entrance of the Gos· Baptist Missionary Society. – Mr. pel into that land as being one of the Glennie reports the baptism of seven slowest. One reason for this is that the youths, in the early part of this year, cross to be taken up in professing Christ at Bolobo Station, Upper Congo. Firstis one of the heaviest. Mr. Carless tells fruits of Gospel service are reported of two cases-father and son-where, from Stanley Pool after five years' lathough the spirit is willing the flesh is bor. Two have been baptized, and weak, in view of the cross involved; there are several others who have given also of another who, at the last mo- their hearts to Jesus and who are exment, shrank from baptism because it pected soon to join the church. The was judged needful his wife should work at San Salvador needs more helpknow of it. "Sahib, you will leave ·ers than can at present be found. Sevme here alone to-morrow, and how can eral towns are begging for teachers-a I face death alone with no one near to demand which cannot yet be met. At help and strengthen me?" This ques- Wathen Station the school-roll now tion points to a real difficulty. " Can reaches 110. a rapid and considerable a new-born babe do what we expect increase. At JHbanza Manteke and from a man, and can a poor sheep or a Lukunga, stations of the American weak lamb stand up and fight the rav- Baptist Missionary Union, the work of ening wolf alone? Where are the the Lord prospers. under-shepherds 7 Where are the laborers ?" On June 14th, 1875, the Jalpigori, India. – The Rev. W. Church Missionary Society adopted the Bowen James tells of the conversion Persia Mission. What has been and baptism of three natives; two beachieved? A slender foothold has been longing to the Rayasth, or writer caste, secured in this one Mohammedan the third to the Mech tribe. A special stronghold of Ispahan; no second place interest attaches to the last mentioned, is yet occupied, nor are there men because, according to his own stateenough to properly man the one sta- ment, he is the first member of his comtion. Meanwhile, the sheep are in dis- munity who has embraced Christianity. tress, and there is no shepherd. He seems to belong to the number of those who, in the dark night of heath- Medical Work at Gaza.-In the ab- endom, have heard the voice of God sence as yet of visible fruits, an impor- speak to their souls, and who, in strivtant medical and Christian mission is ing to obey that voice, have been eventbeing energetically conducted at Gaza ually led forth into the light and Ubby the Rev. R. Ster],i.ng, B.A., M.B., erty of the glorious Gospel of Christ. and helpers. During the past ilfteen months 18,767 patients have been reg- Patna City. India.-The Rev. John istered. Dispensary is held three days Stubbs, ot Paina City, has, at lIrs. Spurgeon's request, translated one of ot the week-on Mondays, Wednes- her late revered husband's sermons days, and Fridays. A portion of God's

ENGLrSH NOTES

(No. 1500, or "The Uplifting of the profitable servant. The administra- Brazen 8erpent") into Hindi for circu- tion of the Lord's Supper followed; lation among Hindi·reading people and at 4 P.M. a love-feast was held, here. when many gave very clear and inter- Patna is not virgin soil, and is all the esting accounts of their conversion.

more difficult to work on that account. An English service concluded the day.

A good Sunday-school, however, is As the Kanarese Christian literature is being established; and a suitable piece exceedingly meagre, these gatherings of ground, at the eastern end of the give an opportunity of supplementing city, has been obtained for the erection such teaching as exists.

of a much-needed house for a native Presbyterlan Ohurch of England, Oorea.-The Presbyterian missions in preacher.

Wesleyan Missi01Wll'Y &ciety, Oeylon. Corea are wisely moving toward one -The Rev. C_ S. Casinader, native native Presbyterian Church. They are minister of the Kalmemai Circuit. tells now uniting in a tentative organization, of a gracious revival in his church. the" Presbyterian Council of Corea,"

"Souls," he says, "have been convert- probably as yet only a council of mis- ed and the Christians awakened, and sionaries. The missions thus drawn many young men now gladly join us together are those of the American in evangelistic work. We have ten Northern Presbyterian Church, with vernacular schools with 885 children ten men and eleven women mission- on the books." Mr_ Casinader also re- aries, and Southern Presbyterian ports favorably of the home mission at Church, with three men and four wom- IIlurupittya, among a number of fever- en, and the Australian Presbyterian stricken and half-starved people far Church, with one man and eleven away in the jungle. In that place, in- women, and two independent Presby- fested by cheetahs, bears, and ele- terian missionaries.

phants, there are now 20 Christians. Province of Hunan.-Although this Mysore.-For some years past it has province, like Thibet, Is a closed land been the custom to hold in each circuit so far as Protestant missions are con- half-yearly meetings for evangelists and cerned, missionary journeys through it other workers. A series of such meet- have taken place again and again. And ings was arranged to be held at Tum- once, twelve years ago, a splendid kur, from July 6th to 10th inclusive, China Inland Mission missionary, now and they have been a decided success. dead, Mr. Dorward, was permitted to Among the subjects dealt with were settle and labor in a Hunan town for "The Holy Spirit," "The Spiritual more than three months. Be rented a Life and How to Increase It," " The house in Hung-Kiang, on the Yuen Study of God's Word," "St. Paul a River, first put two native helpers in Pattern to Evangelists," etc. Mr. charge, and then himself ventured to Haigh explained some of the principles go to the place, in the early months of which had guided the revisers of the 1882. He was mobbed and compelled Kanarese New Testament, and also the to leave after a stay of three and one principal changes which had been in- half months. A further stand was made troduced. in another town of the samo province, Sunday was a high day. A hearty but a riot, fomented by a Spanish priest, prayer-meeting, commencing at seven, broke out; and since that time there gave a good key-note to the services of has been no Protestant worker stationed the day. At eight the ordinary service In Hunan. There are Hunanese Chris- was held, when over 300 Christians tians, however, a good many in num- crowded the chapel. Mr. Hudson ber, and Hunan will yet receive the preached on the parable of the un- doctrines.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Sta.tistics of the Mis8iona.ry Societies .f the [THE~E table!! include only :rru…ions to non-Christian and non-Protestant peoples, and so they omit the Unlted States. The figures are derived almost wholly from annual reports, and relate in the main blanks, and hence where official figures were not at hand, conservative estimates have been made.] Missionary Missionaries. Native Income. Helpers. .=0 —– ";:l .~ , .~.. N~:ME8 or SOCIETIES.: .0… oj ., '.d,,,. 'ti ~ 0 ~ ",. ~ g gj 'E 8 .~ '0 ~~"'0 ~ ~ .~~..'~" 'e ! .:: 'E Eo< 0 A ~ 0 ~ !l il 0 — —- —— — — — — — American Board ••..•…. , …•….•….. 1810 $705,133 $89,145 184 19 185 183 241 2,681 Baptist Missionary Union . . . . . . . . . • . . . . 1814 485,000 56,247 176 24 153 103 254 1,330 Southern Baptist~Convention ………•. 1845 106,333 5,944 42 …. 38 14 25 66 Free Baptist………………………. 1836 20,000 377 8 2 10 12 5 85 4,500 Seventh-Day Baptist………… ……. 1842 200 3 2 1 3 …. 8 Christian (Disciples)……………….. 1875 80,258 1,747 19 18 9 8 57 American Christian Convention •…… 1886 5,000 …….. 4 . … 1 2 2 11 Lutheran, General Council ••…•…. ' ••. 1869 16,428 …….. 8 . … 8 2 2 96 Lutheran, General Synod .• , ……••..•. 1837 56,925 1,624 9 4 5 4 1 478 Methodist Episcopal. ………………. 1819 g67,097 101,200 220 96 234 155 226 3,137 Methodist Episcopal, South…….. . … 1846 238,755 5,977 55 8 46 Ii 101 22 Methodist Protestant ………………. 1882 14,089 8,000 714 /) 4 8 a5 4 Wesleyan Methodist ….•……. ….. 1887 . 200 3 …. 10 2 … 2 Protestant Episcopal •••.•.••.. .. ….. 1835 288,102 7,409 28 47 ~ 19 69 843 Preshyterian ………………………. 1887 843,412 30,460 216 51 230 146 177 1,574 Presbyterian, South…….. ……….. 1861 143,774 5,000 50 7 41 31 20 115 20,038 740 Cumberland Presbyterian••••………. 1828 4,182 250 8 …. 6 8 ~ 16 Associate Reformed Presbyterian, South 1879 19,255 600 Reformed Presbyterian (Covenanter) …. 1856 6,000 40 2 …. 2 2 B 5 Reformed Presbyterian (Gen'l Synod) .. 1836 5 1 … 37 5 …. 51 4' …. …. 28 U nlted Presbyterian……………….. 1859 112,815 41,815 26 2 25 21 84 482 32,971 2,528 German Reformed…………………. 1878 9,279 5 …. 5 2 9 18 106,571 Reformed (Dntch)… , …•…• … , ….. 1836 9,608 975 23 B 25 17 38 376 27b 3 20 Evangellcal Association ..•.••.•••••..•. 1876 16,484 520 7 …. 7 …. 11,000 German Evangelical Synod .. ………. 1883 …. …. 6 …. 4 …. . … 28 8,500 Unlted Brethren…………………… 1853 55,045 1,175 4 …. J s G 40 F riendi …………………… ……. 1871 8,500 25 122,010 12 …. 8 .. . 27 Canada Baptist…………………,…. 1866 4,559 Canada Congregationalist …… '::~'~ …. 1381 17 …. 1 ] Ii' 11 170 .. Canada Methodist………………. 1873 1 2 1 …. 4 77 . … ". 26 44 Canada Presbyterian………………. 1844 124,114 7,500 33 11 37 32 34 244 Twelve Other Societies …………….. …:..:..:..:.. _ 544,250I~,09() 76 142 192 201 [ 33 303 Totsls ………………………… …… $5,173,7491 $425,615 1,336 I 323 1,3351,028i 1,33111,800 United States and Canada for 1893-94.

work done in non-Catholic Europe, while covering that in behalf of Indians, Chinese, and Japanese in to 1894, though sometimes the year includes a part of 1800. The aim has been to leave the fewest possible ~ 0 .; ~. 1 ~ gI:~l .. "" ~ '" -Jo. "g§ '§ ~ ~ Countries in which ~ MI.siona are SUitained. ~ .p 0 ~ 0 ~ – – – – – – ,<:10 – '8 – – .a':"-~ — ~ 'll ~ ~ ,<:I 0'" ~ -'" Eo< — -'""- ~ — – — 3,441 1,207 40,187 3,055 137,000 1,170 110,406 Africa, Turke~ India, China. Japan, 2,040 1,340 115,2110 6,844 230,000 1,246 26,214 10,000 BuMrmicarohn. eIsniadia,exCichoi,nSa,paJianp, Aanu,strAiaf-. 185 211 3,328 706 15 375 122 18 885 59 1,558 79 3.199 rica, France'lEain. China, Japan, rica, Italy, Mexico, Brazil. India (Southern Bengal).

17 4 76 6 100 2 36 China (Shanghai).

109 80 875 101 1,750 10 919 India, China, Japan, Turkey.

20 25 200 …… 850 2 25 Japan (Tokyo, etc.).

116 152 1,441 …… 8,757 95 1,608 India (Madras).

501 12 6,160 628 17,000 199 5,400 India (Madras), West Africa.

3,908 4W 31,949 4,546 85,000 1,467 48,085 China, Korea, Japan, India, Africa, 232 Bulgaria, Mexico, South America. 24 2,184 China, Japan, Mexico, Brazil. 149 10,036 547 15,000 46 – 10 312 47 800 4 240 Japan (Yokohama).

17 2 2110 10 600 5 208 Africa (Sierra Leone).

514 187 6,062 161 li,OOO 132 5,682 Africa, China, Japan, Haiti, Greece.

2,376 700 31,953 3,141 85,000 875 80,460 India. China, Japan, Korea, Africa, 264 Syria, Persia Spanish America. 41 132 3,202 560 10,000 26 1,400 China, Korea, JaRan, Africa, Greece, Italy, Mexico, razll. 150 Japan, Mexico, Indiaus. 10 617 45 1,200 4 14 IG 2110 80 400 5 110 Mexico (Tampico, etc.).

55 11 259 13 600 18 539 Northern Syria, Asia Minor.

87 10 850 23 700 3 60 India (Northwest Provinces).

500 306 11,055 651 27,000 267 13,514 Egypt, India (Northwest Provinces).

39 20 1,960 273 4,500 2 160 Japan (Tokyo, Sendal, etc.).

482 225 6,226 508 16,000 151 5,302 India, China, Japan, Arabia.

37 17 560 105 1,200 1 25 Japan (Tokyo, Osaka).

38 9 356 1 800 14 520 India (Central Provinces).

60 20 2,146 200 6,000 9 415 China, West Africa.

56 40 670 …. 1,500 9 643 Mexico, Alaska, Jamaica, China, 213 Japan. 481 8,243 1,529 India (Telugus). 374 9,000 67 9 1 12 …. 50 2 75 Africa (West Central).

193 95 7,607 291 15,000 40 2,500 Japan (Tokyo), Indians.

98 3,094 385 8,500 121 5,624 China, India, New Hebrides, West 38 Indies.

1,868 — —- —- — – – – 391 947 — 104 11,381 – …. 23,000 — 15,064 4,648 301,942 22,810 725,415 6,134 204,555 THE KINGDOM. "In a country like China, native Chris- tians often give more than they receive -This is the testimony of Rev. F. E. credit for in statistics. When a man Clark, in his "Our Journey Around becomes a Christian, even if he keeps the World" : .. I am glad to have my his place under his heathen employer, last words in this book testify to the through his observance of the Sabbath fact that missionary work of all the he mllst lose one seventh of his income. various Protestant denominations in all Of course no heathen is willing to pay parts of the world is, in my eyes, the for seven days' work when he has only most promising and hopeful feature of six days of labor; so that it really modern civilization. For the enlarge- means that every native Christian gives ment of commerce, for the spread of one seventh of his income to the Lord. " civilization, for the uplifting of humanity, for the redemption of the -An old Bedaween woman who had world, there is no such force as that been restored to health in a Christian which is exerted by the Anglo-Saxon hospital, returning to her tribe, said to missionaries of the Cross, the ministers her husband: "The doctor was as of the Lord Jesus Christ." kind to me as if I had been a man I"

-The fruits of the Spirit appear even -It was the late Hon. Daniel Appleupon the countenance; for a mission- ton White, of Salem, says the Boston ary writes: "To one who has never Tra7l1Jcript, who, being at the time a seen it as we do, it is hard to describe member of the Massachusetts Senate What we mean by the' Christian look.' before which was pending a bill to in- I have tried to watch and analyze it. corporate the American Board, reply- I cannot make the difference between ing to an objection that "we had no heathen and Christian faces plainer to surplus of religion to export," said: you than by saying that the Christians "Religion is a commodity of which look alive; there is a light in the eyes, the more we export the more we have." and a certain life-I know no better word-in the whole face which you -Considering the source, what highmiss in other Chinese, bright intellec- er commendation ever was, or ever tually, and pleasant socially, as some could be, bestowed upon the "slum of them are. It is so comforting to sisters" of the Salvation Anuy than watch this light shining out for the when Cardinal Manning said to Genfirst time in the eyes of new converts." eral Booth that he "Never saw them without thinking of the angel8 in heav- -Dr. Pentecost says that he knows of a common drunken sweeper in India en /" who died some years ago, leaving his twelve·year-old daughter to the mis- -The Intelligence?', of the English sionanes. She was educated, taking Church Missionary Society, contains the degree of Master of Arts, and is this hearty outburst of thanksgiving: now the principal of an educational "May the Lord be praised-for the institution in India. nearly 4000 adult converts who con- fessed Christ in baptism last year; for -Rev. C. H. Wheeler reports that the remarkable ingathering among the on the Euphrates, in a small self-sup- Ainu of Japan; for the more recent porting church, ten poor members give shaking among the dry bones of Islam one tenth to support the pastor, and in Bombay and the Central Punjab; he is satisfied to live as well as the for trophies won for the Lord from the average of his members. high castes and the depressed classes of India, from Buddhist Ceylon and -We have little idea of how much China and Japan, from the benighted more it costs to follow Christ in heathen races of Africa, and from the tribes of lands. As one who knows suggests: the Red Indians; for tokens of the Holy Spirit'l! reviving grace upon believers, especially at Mengo, in Ugan- accomplished missionary, in delivering da ; at Jilore, in East Africa; at Toku- an earnest discourse, made the very shima, in Japan; and at Kincolith and easy mistake of urging his congrega- Aiyansh, on the North Pacific coast. tion to " come and seek the living rat,"

For the work completed of our brothers instead of .. come and seek the li ving and sisters, Bishop and Mrs. Hill, and fountain. " Of another evangelist the Leversuch, and Vernall, and Sealey, story is told that he said, with a loud and Mathias, and Miss Mansbridge." voice: «If you don't repent you will -Dean Walker, of the University of go to the post-office," the words for Chicago, speaking of the wretched post-office and hell being very similar homes in Eastern Turkey, says: .. The in sound.-Bishop Gal101JJay.

word' home' is Teutonic. The Arabic language can come no nearer to it than WOMAN'S WORK.

the word • house,' and a house is not a -Dr. Jessup tells the story of Dr. home." Mary Eddy's effort to secure her diplo- ma from the Imperial Academy of Medi- -Dr. D. S. Gregory believes the time cine in Turkey. After months of waithas come when, instead of the expres- ing and working the order came for her sion, .. Christian giving," we should examination. The doctors had made a say, .. the Christian's use of wealth as collection of sixty of the hardest questhe steward of God."

-Rev. W. H. Sheppard, twenty tions in every department. She an- years ago a poor little yellow boy in swered all; and those staid, dignified the streets of Waynesborough, Va., is, embodiments of Oriental conservatism at the age of thirty, perhaps the most arose, and said, .. Bravo I Bravo I"

distinguished colored man in the South- Scarcely less significant was the advice ern Presbyterian Church, and the only of the Governor of Syria when she ap- American negro who has ever been plied for her local permits. " Go made a fellow of the Royal Geographi- where you like," he said; .. but let me cal Society. advise you to confine your treatment to -It is the worst possible economy, the womeu. IE men should come with says Dr. James Johnston, to encourage their complaints they might soon deor even permit the missionary to dimin· velop a serious palpitation of the ish his already scanty leisure for the heart. " real work which took him to Africa, by frittering it away in manual labor -Miss Evelyn Stoddard, of Scotland, that he may have food to eat. has been doing evangelistic work for two years in connection with the China -The Michigan Ohristian Advocate Inland Mission, and she finds that her makes mention of an extreme case of sex is possessed of some peculiar adtaking a collection for missions-to vantages. She writes: "This is one wit, when for peculiar reasons it ap- of the interior stations where women peared to be meet and right to pass the are in command. I think none but the contribution box at a funeral. As a China Inland Mission undertakes such result: .. The father of the child gave work, but I am safe in saying they liberally; each mourner contributed have proved it to be eminently successsomething, and the total offering was ful. Being of the gentler sex they are found to be the largest collection for not suspected guilty of any political missions ever given at that appoint- motive such as a man might have. ment." Surely comment is needless, Then, being only women, from the Chiand repetition is scarcely required: nese point of view, it is often a case of n'importe. Thus disturbances are pre- -The words in Japanese for rat and vented. Another point is that it throws f<mntain are very much alike. So an much more responsibility upon the native Christians, more than if they had officers, programmes, etc., to be adopt- foreign men behind them." ed by clubs. To master 12 great mis- -Heatlu!n Woman's Friend tor No- sionary biographies a year, with as vember is an admirable number, and is much knowledge of the country in packed with matter relating to medical which each missionary worked, is in missions. brief the plan of study. With this course of study, and the booming" ex- -The sixth anniversary of the Mary tension" lecture movement, and the J. Drexel Home and Philadelphia constant agitation of systematic giv- Motherhouse of Deaconesses was held ing, the host of youthful disciples must October 16th. There are at present 39 needs grow in grace. Deaconesses in the Home, 18 full sisters, and 21 probationers. During the -A writer in Th6 E'Dang6list truthyear 5 new sisters were consecrated and fully says that " good citizenship, now 5 probationers admitted. The Old such a popular watchword among En- People's Home has 39 inmates. In the deavorers, is only another phrase for Ohildren's Hospital there are 3 sisters • home missions.' ..

and a number of assistants. During -The total amount of money given the year 323 children were cared for in to missions by the New Jersey Chris- the hospital, and 4927 in the clinic. tian Endeavor socfeties during the year The most important station occupied is 1893-94 was $11,560, of which the the German Hospital, where there are Junior societies gave $1334.

25 sisters, in charge of an average of -Forty-five and one fourth per cent 160 patients. of the Endeavorers of the city of Cleve- -At their annual meeting in Wash- land are systematic givers.

ington in October the Methodist women -Eleven hundred Christian Endeav-' found that the receipts of their Foreign orers are now supporting missionaries Missionary Society had reached $311,- by the co-operative plan. 926, an amount larg(J'f" than last year by $34,622; and hence, very naturally, -Here is yet another novelty in this " after this announcement the audience day of experiment and innovation. rose and sang' Praise God from Whom The young people of the Clarendon all Blessings Flow.''' And besides, Street Baptist Church, Boston, for two the Home Missionary Society is able to years have been sustaining with their report receipts amounting to $82,757. gifts a missionary in Africa, but now have gone much farther, an:! in addi- -During the autumn more than 50 tion have sent to China two of their women left England for service in own number, one of them a native of heathen lands, and sent out by the that country, and are to be responsible three principal women's societies, the not only for their support, but for their Ohurch Zenana Mission, the Zenana O'VMsight and direction also. and Bible Medical Mission, and the So- ciety for Promoting Female Education AMERICA. in the East. Of these one third were going out for the first time. United States.-The Inter-Seminary Missionary Alliance, so closely akin to THE YOUNG. the Student Volunteer movement, held its fifteenth annual meeting November -On the missionary side the scheme 1st, in Springfield, 0., with about 200 of Christian Endeavor is made com- delegates in attendance and represent- plete, DOW that the Golden Rule has or- ing 35 theological seminaries. It was ganized a missionary study department, reported that Princeton leads in the conducted by Mr. Amos R. Wells, and number of students and in the number outlined a course of reading, suggested of volunteers; McOormick takes first rank in the number of missionaries sent 170; church-members, 10,237; Sunout during the last three years; while day-school scholars, 17,015. the Western, of Allegheny, leads in the matter of giving; with only 96 stu· -The First Church of Chica.go, Rev. dents, it contributed $1050 to foreign E. P. Goodwin pastor, has contributed work. All the reports were very hope- $1,100,000 to benevolent objects. ful and inspiring. -At the Iowa Yearly Meeting of -The report of the Tribune Fresh Friends it was stated that there were Air Fund for the year 1894 is pub· 30 young men and women in that meetlished. The receipts were $22,249. ing who feel called to missionary work The contributors were the means of and are ready to go when an opporhelping to give two weeks' vacation to tunity opens. 10,171 boys and girls. In the eighteen years that this fund has been in opera· -The Methodist Missionary Board tion 133,303 children have been sent to has fixed the salaries of missionaries in the country for two weeks, and 136,411 Asia on the following basis-though for one day, at a total cost of $327,990, not to take effect till 1896: For the and at an average cost of $2.40 per first fi ve years. married men, $950; capita. single men, $650. For the next ten years, married men, $1000; single -Edward Marsden, now of Marietta men, $700. For the next ten years College, but a native Tsimshean of the after the first fifteen, married men, Northwest Coast, sends a letter writ· $1100 ; single men, $800. After twenten by David Leask, an evangelist of ty-five years, married men, $1200; the same tribe, and one of the trophies single men, $900. Allowance for chilof William Duncan's Metlakahtla work, dren, $100 a year up to 21 years, extelling of a Gospel tour in the vicinity cept that for those between 14 and 21 of Fort Simpson. Wherever he went who are at school in the United States, he found a hunger for the truth. the allowance shall be $150.

-The Interna.tional Missionary Alli· -During August and September 45 ance has a force of 164 men and women Presbyterian missionaries sailed, 15 rein the foreign field. At the opening turning to their work and 30 recently of the Missionary Training Institute in appointed. Among them were 9 or- October nearly 100 students were pres- dained men, 6 physicians, 10 married ent for study. women, and 6 unmarried.

-The American Missionary Associ- EUROPE. ation reports receipts for last year amounting to $340,469, and an indebt- Great Britain.-In the Society for edness of $66,360. The summary of the Propagation of the Gospel, .. clergyeducational work in the South is as men and Churchmen who have paid follows: Chartered institutions, 6; two annual SUbscriptions of a guinea normal and graded schools, 36; com- become members, with the right of mon schools, 42; total schools, 84; in- voting at meetings of the society, upon structors, 409 ; pupils, 12,604. Statis- their election by ballot." The number tics of Indian work: Churches, 14; of members is about 5400. In the church-members, 249; schools, 11 ; mis- Church Missionary Society "clergysionaries and teachers, 86 ; total pupils, men and Churchmen who subscribe, 417 ; Sunday-school scholara, 1301. the former half a guinea, the latter a The statistics of Chinese work are: guinea, become members immediately, Schools, 21; teachers, 34; pupils, with the right of voting at meetings of 1201 ; ceased from idolatry, 197. Gen. the lIociety." The number of members eral summary: Schools, 110; pupils, is about 25,000. Again, the committee 1422; missionaries, 646; churches, of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel number about 300 members; but the committee of tho Church 1rIis- -A recent number of Mis:non Field sionary Society more than 6000 mem- (organ for the Society for the Propagabers. tion of the Gospel) calls attention to the fact that "no less than 3 of the -Mr. Baynes, the Secretary of the papers in this number are by native English Baptist Missionary Society, clergymen, 1 in South Africa, 1 in said in his annual address: "While India, and a Karen of Burma. Such sitting in my office last week, the door reports are in themselves significant. opened and a very rough-looking man The mere fact that there are hundreds entered and laid down on my table £20 of natives in holy orders in lands where with the words: • Mr. Baynes, I have a few generations back there were no saved this for the Congo Mission, enter native Christians, and that these are it as before, remembering the words of working with us for the conversion of the Lord Jesus, "It is more blessed to their fellow-countrymen, and write engive than to receive." You know who couraging us by describing what they I am. I came here last year; I'm a do, is a fact to make us feel how might- London scavenger.' I did remember ily the Word of God is growing and him, for he brought £20 last year for prevailing. " missions I Only a few days ago a young woman brought me £20, saying The Continent.-There are in Spain she was sorry she could not give more. representatives of 14 Protestant She was a domestic servant and had to churches and societies, and they report support her mother, and it had taken 20 foreign male and 29 foreign female her two years to save this amount." missionaries, 41 Spanish pastors, 37 evangelists, 3600 communicants. The -Of 126 missionaries recently for- American Board and the Baptist Miswarded by the Church Missionary So- sionary Union are the only American ciety to their fields in more than half a societies at work. The others are from score countries of the globe, these de- England, Scotland, Germany, Sweden, tails may be given: Clergy, 28 return- and Holland. ing, 15 recruits; doctors, 2 returning, 2 recruits; laymen, 2 returning, 10 re- – Theodor Wangemann, the director crults; women, 12 returning, 26 re- of the Berlin Missionary Society, died crults; wives of missionaries, 21 re- on June 18th. For nearly twenty-nine turning, 5 recruits; engaged to mis- years he had held the helm of the Sosionaries, 3 recruits. To the total of ciety with a firm hand. In 1857 the 126 Bishop Stuart's daughter should be enthusiastic WaUmann had pulled the added. Of the 15 new clerical mis- Berlin 1rIission out of a swamp, where sionaries, 7 were from the Church Mis- it seemed likely to perish. Wangemann sionary College, 6 from Cambridge, was able to hold the positions which 1 each from Durham and Highbury; had been acquired, and, in addition, of the doctors, 1 had an Edinburgh and not only to extend the knowledge and 1 a London degree; of the laymen, the love of missions in Prussia, but to 9 came from the Church Missionary spread the work of conquElst in Central Collego, and 1 represented the Church Africa, in China, and on the shores of Army and the University of Oxford. Lake Nyassa. Twice he made a care- ful visitation of the German mission -The London Society has 17 medi- stations in Kafiraria, in Natal, in the cal missionaries upon its rolls, and only Orange Free State, and in the Transone of the number is a woman. Of vaal. Almost all the 64 Berlin misthese, 10 find their field in China, 4 in sionaries who are now at work have India, and 1 each in Madagascar, Cen- been trained and sent out under his tral Africa, and Samoa. They minis- direction. -JournaZ des Mis8ions Evantered to 3598 in-patients last year, and giZiquu. attended to 99,743 cases. -In the October MO'raman Quarterly -In the Hoogli DiStrict the Scottish the following extract is given from a Free Church has rented a piece of tem- private letter: "Have you ever been ple land for missionary purposes with to Herrnhut, among the Moravian the novel condition " that no cows are Brethren? I was there last month. ever killed, or beef is ever eaten upon Never in my life have I thought that the premises."

there was such. a town in the world, -One reason given for the sufferance where every resident is a true Chris- of vermin in Hindu houses, is their tian ; where spiritual life is at the high· superstitious and firmly-rooted belief est state; all the inhabitants like one in the transmigration of souls. A misfamily; a short servIce in their chapel sionary was recently visiting a hlghevery day in the week. As I think of caste woman who had lost her child. my visit there I feel as if I had been to As she sat talking, a cockroach walked a fairy land." across the fioor, aud she was about to -The income of the Basle Mission· brush the insect away, when the mother ary Society was $200,845 last year. cried, .. Don't harm it, I beg you; my The contributions from the field were little baby's soul is in that cockroach."

$33,610. The ordained missionaries -In a recent number of the London number 153; the laymen, 47; wives, Times is an article, two columns in 101; and unmarried women, 6. Na- length, on the tea production of India tive pastors (ordained) are found to the and Ceylon. The statement of this number of 35, with 846 native assist· article will be a revelation to many. ants. In and about the 449 stations The writer well says : "One of the are 14,274 communicants and 28,209 most striking episodes in the annals of adherents. The schools contain 13,105 modern commerce is the struggle bepupils. tween India and China for the tea sup- ply of the world. But this struggle is ASIA.

India -" Among the influences at not long. The Indian and Ceylon tea work in India, as in China, Is that of growers have won the fight. During emigration, which, though now only the past thirteen years they have disof small dimensions, may play an im- placed China teas from the British portant part in the Christianizing of market to the extent of 76,000,000 that continent. The return of the dele- pounds. In 1881 Great BrItain congates to the Parliament of Religions sumed 112,000,000 pounds of China without forfeiture of caste or imposi- teas; in 1893 she consumed nearly tion of fine ill a significant fact in this 36,000,000. In 1881 Great Britain conconnl/ction. During the past ten years sumed nearly 48,000,000 pounds of Indemigration has rapidly increased, it ian and Ceylon teas; in 1893 she conbeing estimated, according to a recent sumed 172,000,000."

return, at upward of 300,000 persons -The statement comes that Miss An- per annum. Natal and Fiji are old nIe Taylor and her party, after sojourn- fields of coolie immigration, Australia ing six months in Darjeeling, working already complains of too much of it, at the Thibetan language and other- but like or no llke, the tendency will wise undergoing training for their fu- grow, and, once it fairly breaks away ture work, have struck camp, and gone from those things which retard its forward some four or five days' journey growth, the number will increase by to Gnatong, in the border State of Sik- leaps and bounds, not only bringing kim, and situated just on the border of the Hindus to Christian settlements, Thibet. Travelling and residence in but enabling them to take back some Sikkim having recently been brought knowledge of the Lord Jesus gained in under special government regulations, other countries." they had to obtain passports from the Bengal Government before they were thllt the Chinese can be taught to make able to make the advance. Most of the melodious sounds as well as have melparty left Darjeeling on September ody in their hearts. Oh, the horrible 28th, Miss Taylor, with two others, concatenation of sounds that passes for remaining behind a day or two to su- music in this China I Now many perintend the despatching of their mothers 'may put their children to sleep boxes, 118 in number. hushed by the same sweet lullabys our mothers hymned to us in days gone -The first person baptized by Dr. by." Judson in Maulmein died in the mission hospital there last July. She was Again: "On the boat passing the a very aged Burman woman. • customs' you will hear the men shout- ing out' Jesus Hall' and then you ap- -The death of the Rev. Charles W. pear by way of confirming their verbal Forman, of the Lodiana Mission, which testimony by personal witness. On the occurred August 27th, removes one of river boats, you may find a list of the the most venerated and beloved mis- passengers as follows: 'Sixty-eight sionaries connected with the Presbyte- Chinese and 3 Jesus men.' You will rian Board. Dr. Forman was a native hear, perhaps, also 'foreigner-Jesus,' of Kentucky, and a graduate of Prince- by some one passing." ton Theologiclll Seminary. He sailed for India in 1847. while mission work She also ventures to suggest: "They in that VIIst empire was still in its iu- do not have any too much fun iu their fancy. In 1846, at the close of the first often dark and sunless lives. I have Sikh war, the mission had crossed the sometimes thought since coming to Sutlej and planted a station at JulIun- China that councils might perhaps add dU! within the Punjab. From that with advantllge to the list of necessary day to this he has toiled steadily on for qualifications for an intending missionalmost fifty years with great efficiency, ary, the possession by the candidate of and being universally beloved. A no- a quarter of an ounce of solid fun I It toriously anti-Christilln newspaper pub- might stand them in very good stead lished in Lahore states editorially that eometimes. " "no foreigner has ever entered the Punjab who has done so much for the -" His nll.me ie Sun-ho, and he is a Punjab as Padri Forman Sahib." Not sugar merchant in Peh-tsiu-ou, a staleast among his services to the Church tion of the SWlltow Mission in the Jamand to India was the giving of 3 sous tsau District. Mr. Sun-ho, a man in and 2 daughters to the missionary work, comfortable circumstances, but by no 2 of whom are connected with the mean!! rich. ill Il. Christian. He was at Lodiana Mission. first a member of the church at Jam- tsau. He reso1 ved some years ago to China.-Mis!l Elizllbeth Stoddllrd set up a station in his own town, aud writes as follows in the Independent subscribed the greater part of the money concerning a trip into the interior: required for the erection of Il. place of "As I heard the schoolgirls sweetly worship. He paid the whole of the singing first and second parts of ' All preacher's salary for the first year, and the way long it is Jesus,' I could not a large part of it in each subsequent help thinking what a disastrous thing year. He buys medicinel and gives it is for Satan's kingdom in China when them away to the poor. His house is the name of Jesus and the story of His open to all Christians paiSing through love is set to somo sweet melody and the town; and to crown his proof. of hymned out from native lips, prompted sincere faith, he has been an active and by a heart of gratitude. I am not Silre successful Christian worker." if tbere is anything tbat makes devils tremble much more than the discovery -Rev. Gilbert Reid, for ten years a Presbyterian missionary, and .till in excellent standing, though no longer con- for sympathy and strength, and God's nected with the Board of that denomi- grace proved, as always, sufficient. nation, is. to open work among the Finding his fellow-captives full of dehigher classes of China, which in- spair, he began to cheer them with clude : (1) The mandarins, military and words of faith and hope ; and soon he civil; (2) the local gentry; (3) the lit- had gathered about him, through his erati; (4) the nobility ; (5) the leaders faithful testimony, a little band of of charitable, religious, and reforma- praying and worshipping Christians. tory movements. They are called the Through the influence of his brother in higher classes simply on account of the England, after several years, Devereux superior influence which they possess. Spratt was ransomed, and the order for Mr. Reid's aim is to endeavor to rea.ch his release was brought to the fortificathese because their influence upon the tions. His fellow-captives rejoiced millions is so unlimited. The annual with tears at his good fortune, but exexpense of the new mission will be pressed regret that their leader was to $3000, and $7000 is the estimated ex- leave them. Devereux Spratt, howpense at the outset, which will be spent ever, refused to accept the ransom, and largely in books, photographic and elec- remained until he died a slave among trical apparatus, a stereoscope, a polari- slaves, that he might continue to comscope, a microscope, a stereopticon, fort those whom God had brought to globes, fixtures, and paintings. Christ through him.-Re!1. A. O. DirtJOn.

-Shanghai, beyond any other city in -An officer of the Congo Free State the empire, is a centre for missionary writes an interesting article in a Belinfluence. Fifteen societies are found gian paper respecting the climate of the here and S hospitals which treat nearly equatorial ~ection of the Congo. Not· 50,000 patients a year. There are 15 withstanding the fact that this region boarding schools and 2 colleges. More lies directly under the equator, the than 2000 children receive instruction writer states that the heat i8 far flOm in the various schools. They have 78 being so excessive as is supposed. He missionaries and nearly 200 native illustrates his favorable view of the preachers, teachers, and Bible women climate by stating the cllse of the Rev_ working in the city and immediate vi- Charles Banks and his wife, two Americinity. These 15 societies include 2 Bi- can missionaries who have lived &t Equable societies which have scattered por- torville seven years. Their three chiltions of the Bible all over the province. dren were born there, and all are sur- The Presbyterian mission press is lo- prisingly healthy. The Belgian official cated in Shanghai. More than 1,000,- attributes this to the fact that Mr. Banks 000 copies of books and tracts were .used great care in the location of hil!! printed the past year. There is also cottage, and uses native fruits, vegeta- Bible work carried on for the Japanese. bles, and milk altogether. He avoids all canned goods, using for meat native AFRICA. goats, sheep, and poultry; uses goat's -On a tablet in a church of Algiers milk instead of condensed milk, lind is the name of "Devereux Spratt, raises his own vegetables. which, beIng 1641." The traveller naturally inquires fresh, are far preferable to the canned what that means, and he is told that goods from Europe.

Devereux Spratt, an Englishman, was -Says the Mi88ionarg Herald : captured with 120 other. in 1641 by the "Probably no city in the world has Algerian pirates. He was put to work had a more remarkable growth than with his fellow-slaves on the fortifica- Johannesburg in the South African re- tions around Algiers. Cut off from public. Starting from nothing in 1886, congenial company, hll lQoked to God it is now a large and well-built city, having in 1892 over 40,000 inhabitants. copies of the New Testament were also Its streets have a length of 85 miles granted, but as the Society's stock of and are broad and regularly laid out, these was exhausted, printing had to the taxable valuation of the immovable be begun. On September 5th, 5025 property being over $15,000,000. Al- copies, or a little over half the required most everything necessary to the enjoy- number, were sent out of the warement of life can be found there. The house to be shipped for Mombasa. city is said to be more than 5000 feet They were packed in 67 zinc·lined above the level of the sea, and is located boxes, containing 75 each, and weighon the" Witwatersrand," a reef which ing about 60 pounds. It is expected is marvellously productive of gold. that the remainder, with 2000 copies of Hither come workmen from all parts of the latter half of the New Testament, the world seeking their fortunes. " will be printed, packed, and despatched And especially for the sake of the Zulus in time for the next monthly shipment." congregated here the American Board sustains a mission in the city. ISLANDS OF THE SEA.

-The Church of Rome, through the -The Protestant portion of Chris- White Fathers about Lake Tanganyika, tendom cannot but watch the encroachmakes a specialty of redeeming slaves ments of France upon Madagascar with in great numbers, and by this means deepest solicitude and apprehension; secures a never·failing supply of .. cou- for wherever she undertakes to subdue verts." Le8 Hi88iontJ OathoZique8 gives or colonize she is quite certain to play this bill of particulars: .. Of the sums the part of meddler and mischief-maker. collected for the redemption of slaves, Against the English tongue she holds a his Eminence Cardinal Ledochowski. grudge, and though caring little for Prefect of the Sacred Congregation 01. any religion for religion's sake, yet pre· the Propaganda, has granted to Mgr. fers Catholicism because it can be used Barthet, Vicar-Apostolic of Senegam- for political purposes. Should she inbia, 30,000 lires (Italian); to Mgr. Tou- vade and conquer the island, the maglotte, Vicar-Apostolic of the Sahara, nificent missions now existing would 10,000 lires; to Mgr. Hirth, Vicar- be in the utmost jeopardy. Apostolic of the Victoria Nyanza, 20,- 000 lires; to Mgr. Lechaptois, Vicar- -The Australasian Wesleyan Met):!- Apostolic of the Tanganyika, 20,000 odist Missionary Society has fallen heir lires. " to the achievements wrought by the English Wesleyans in Fiji, Samoa, New -Thus far only men have been sent Britain, and British New Guinea, and to Uganda as missionaries, but now the makes report of 1542 preaching places Church Missionary Society is seriously occupied by 23 English missionaries, considering if the time has not come 76 native ministers, 1243 teachers, 2388 when women also may bear a part in local preachers, 4085 class leaders, and the arduous task. Four or five mar- 2379 school-teachers. The native ried couples may soon be selected, and church-members number 33,376, with with them a few unmarried women 6205 on trial and 118,817 attendants on may be despatched. public worship. There are 40,875 in the day schools. Fiji alone has 30,583 -The British and Foreigu Bible So- in the churches. This society has deciety makes this announcement: "A cided to purchase a boat to be used in large grant of Ganda Scriptures was conveying teachers to and from New made by the Committee to the Church Britain and New Guinea. The Rev. F. Missionary Society on July 30th. Of Langham, of Fiji, has been invited to these, 1800 copies of the Book of Dan- visit the colonies in order to carry out iel, which had recently issued from the the revision of the Fiji Bible. press, were sent off last month; 10,000